Digitized by the Internet Archive
in 2007 with funding from
Microsoft Corporation
http://www.archive.org/details/comedyofmerchantOOshakuoft
CAIUS JULIUS CAESAR.
(Bust in the Museum of the Louvre.)
CESAR'S GALLIC WAR
(ALLEN AND GREENOUGH'S EDITION)
&EEDITED BY
JAMES B. GREENOUGH
BENJAMIN L. D'OOGE and M. GRANT DANIELL
C
340
GINN AND COMPANY
BOSTON • NEW YORK • CHICAGO • LONDON
ATLANTA • DALLAS • COLUMBUS • SAN FRANCISCO
A ifctasi:
COPYRIGHT, 1898, BY
GINN AND COMPANY
ALL RIGHTS RESERVED
PRINTED IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
43^6
PA
i2<]2
gftc athenaeum jprtgg
GINN AND COMPANY • PRO-
PRIETORS • BOSTON • U.S.A.
PREFACE.
The editors have undertaken the task of reediting entirely
the well-known Allen & Greenough's Ccesar, to satisfy the ever-
increasing demands of modern secondary education. In view
of the improvements lately made in the text of Ccesar by
Meusel and others, they have changed the readings in many
places, following chiefly MeusePs as almost a new textus recep-
tus. Most of the changes will at once commend themselves.
The editors have in general been conservative in regard to
spelling, especially the new spelling of old Gallic names, feeling
that much that is proposed of that kind as yet lacks certainty.
But they have adopted the spelling -is for the accusative plural
of i-stems in accordance with the prevailing usage. They have
allowed themselves full liberty in enriching the notes as to
grammar, exegesis, and subject-matter. They have added very
full suggestions for parallel reading, and have spared no pains to
enrich the study of this famous piece of literature. The trea-
tises on military affairs and other introductory matters have
been rewritten and brought out of the notes under one head,
so that a pupil may have a chance to gain some general infor-
mation before he begins to read. Special attention has been
given to indirect discourse, the bugbear of Latin education,
and throughout the earlier books the direct form has been
printed in full in the notes, that any teacher who desires may
iv Preface.
begin either the first or second book and avoid at the start the
enormous difficulties of the indirect form. They have endeav-
ored to put in every kind of illustration that might tend to
make the story more real to the pupil's imagination.
In order to encourage pupils to associate words together for
acquiring a vocabulary they have made a large number of
groups of words containing the same elements without intro-
ducing the vague notion of roots. It is hoped that these may
be found convenient to learn by heart, at least in some measure.
Attention is also called to the foot-notes which have been added
to the text. In the first four books these refer backward to
some previous use of the same word. In the last three books
reference is made to words of similar or opposite meaning,
whereby it is thought that sight-reading may be facilitated. The
editors have not thought it desirable to give any pronouncing
vocabulary of proper1 names, as generally these may be pro-
nounced in the Latin manner, except those few that are familiar
enough to have become English words, like Caesar and Cicero,
which of course must be pronounced like English. The vocab-
ulary has been enriched by a fuller insertion of idioms, and the
etymological matter has been made clearer without sacrificing
its peculiar character.
J. B. G.
April, 1898. B. L. D.
M. G. D.
;
CONTENTS.
Page
List of Maps and Illustrations ...... vii
Introduction.
I. Life of Cesar xiii
II. Roman Military Affairs xxix
III. Gaul and the Gauls xlv
IV. The Britons lii
V. The Germans liii
VI. The Campaigns in Gaul liv
VII. Reading Courses lv
VIII. Directions for Reading lvii
Book I i
Book II 49
Book III 74
Book IV 94
Book V 117
Book VI 157
Book VII 186
Notes 247
Groups of Related Words 443
Vocabulary.
LIST OF MAPS AND ILLUSTRATIONS.
ABBREVIATIONS.
Babelon. — Description historique et chro-
nologique des Monnaies de la R£pub-
lique romaine. 1885.
Baumeister. — Denkmaler des klassischen
Altertums. 1885-88.
Bertrand and Perrot. — Revue archeolo-
gique, 3» S^rie, Tome X.
Cohen. — Description gen^rale des Mon-
naies de la Republique romaine, etc.
1857.
Fleury. — Antiquity's et Monuments du
d^partement de l'Aisne, etc. 1877-78.
Froehner. — La Colonne trajane d'apres
le surmoulage execute* a Rome en 1861-
62, reproduite en phototypographie par
Gustave Arosa. 1872.
von Gdler. — Caesar's Gallischer Krieg, etc.
1880.
Grasset. — Costumes de Guerre de Page du
bronze et de l'ere gauloise. 1886.
GuhlandKohner. — Ttot Life of the Greeks
and Romans, described from Antique
Monuments. 1875.
Head. — A Guide to the Principal Gold and
Silver Coins of the Ancients. (Br.
Mus.) 1881.
Jeuffrain. — Essai d'Interpr&ation de Types
de quelques Me'dailles muettes, ^mises
par les Celtes-Gaulois. 1846.
von Kampen. — XV ad Caesaris de Bell.
Gall. Commentaries Tabulae. 1879.
Lindenschmidt. — Tracht und Bewaffnung
des Romischen Heeres wahrend der
Kaiserzeit, etc. 1882.
Oehler. — Bilder-Atlas zu Caesars Biichern
de Bell. Gall. 1890.
Rheinhard. — C. Iulii Caesaris Commen-
tarii de Bell. Gall. 1806.
Schreiber. — Atlas of Classical Antiquities.
Stoffel. — Guerre de C^sar et d'Arioviste.
1890.
Visconti. — Iconographie romaine. 1817-84.
Fig.
I.
2.
3-
4-
Pack
Caesar. Bust in the Museum of the Louvre . . . Frontispiece.
Map of Gaul.
Campaign map of B.C. 58 1
Two coins of Caesar. (1) Obverse: head of Venus. Re-
verse : iEneas with Anchises and the palladium. CAE-
SAR. (2) Obverse: head of Venus. Reverse: trophy
and captives. CAESAR. Head I
Pas de l'Ecluse (looking down stream). Photograph ... 5
Map of Helvetia. Oehler 5
viii List of Maps and Illustrations.
Fig. Pagh
7. Junction of the Rhone and Sa6ne (looking south). Photo-
graph 9
8. Coin of Piso. Obverse : head of a youth with winged
diadem; behind, a star and crown; before, a simpulum.
Reverse: M. PISO. M[arci] F[ilius] FRUGI ; a patera
and a secespita, inclosed within a laurel wreath. Cohen . 10
9. Coin of Cassius. Obverse : head of Apollo with sceptre be-
hind. Reverse : Q. CASSIUS. Eagle resting on a thun-
derbolt, between a lituus and a praefericulum. Cohen . 10
10. Loading boats with supplies. Froehner 14
11. Gallic remains. Grasset 16
12. Cavalryman charging. Gravestone in Mainz. Oehler . . 19
13. Cavalryman with vexillum. Col. of M. Aurelius. Oehler . 19
14. Soldiers marching with packs (sarcinae). Froehner ... 21
15. Roman javelins (pila). Oehler 22
16. Plan of battle with the Helvetii. von Kampen 23
17. Roman swords. Oehler 25
18. View of Besancon (Vesontio). From a drawing .... 33
19. C. Marius. Impression of a coin. Visconti 35
20. View of the fortress of Belfort. Photograph 38
21. Coin of the Fabian family. Obverse: ROMA Q. MAX.
Laurelled head of Apollo, lyre in front. Reverse: horn
of plenty filled with fruits; thunderbolts; the whole in a
wreath of grain ears and poppy. Cohen 41
22. Map of the campaign with Ariovistus. Stoffel 43
23. Soldiers attacked while encamping. Froehner 44
24. Ostheim, looking towards Zellenberg. Photograph .... 47
25. Plan of battle with Ariovistus. Stoffel 47
26. Campaign map of B.C. 57 48
27. Writing materials: atramentarium (for black and red ink);
papyrus letter sealed and addressed (M LVCRETIO
FLAM[ini] MARTIS DECVRIONI POMPEI[s]); dip-
tycha (folding tablet), stilus, and erasing knife. Wall
painting. OverbecVs Pompeii 49
28. Gaul with trumpet. Restoration from carvings on the Arc
de Triomphe at Orange. Grasset 50
29. Coin of Diviciacus, king of the Suessiones. Fleury ... 51
30. Slinger (funditor). Diet, des Antiquith 53
31. Berry au Bac. Photograph 54
32. Battle on the Aisne. Oehler 55
List of Maps and Illustrations.
Fig. Pagb
33. Vinea or Testudo. Oehler 58
34. Hautmont. Photograph 61
35. Defeat of the Nervii. Oehler 61
36. Lituus 63
37. Tuba 63
38. Cornu 63
39. Aquilifer. Lmdenschmidt 66
40. Centurio. Lindenschmidt 66
41. Citadel of Namur. Photograph 69
42. Siege of the stronghold of the Aduatuci. From first ed. . 69
43. Siege works, von Gdler 70
44. Gallic coins. (1) Obverse : a Gaul running, with torch in
one hand and torque (?) in the other. Reverse : bear (?).
(2) Obverse: ox-head. Reverse: bear of the Helvetii.
Fleury 73
(3) (4) 0* uncertain interpretation. Some modification
of the human head is seen, also the form of a horse or
boar, with ornaments. Jeuffrain 72
45. Shipbuilder. Grave relief (Ravenna). Schreiber .... 74
46. Map of Octodurus. von Kampen 75
47. Caesar. Bust in the British Museum 76
48. Galley. From the Praeneste relief. Baumeister .... 79
49. Map of the Veneti neighborhood. Altered from modern
map 81
50. View at mouth of the Loire. Photograph 82
51. Roman battle ship. Wall painting at Pompeii. Oehler . . 83
52. Trading vessel. Ancient relief. Baumeister 85
53. Gallic sword-blade. Museum at Namur. Photograph . . 87
54. Soldiers making camp. Froehner 91
55. Pack-wagons and carts. Col. of M. Aurelius. Oehler . . 94
56. Campaign map of B.C. 55-53 94
57. Coins of Caesar. (1) Obverse: head of Venus. Reverse:
trophy of Gallic arms. CAESAR. (2) Obverse: veiled
head of Pietas. CAESAR CO[n]S[ul]TER. Reverse:
lituus, praefericulum, and axe. A[ulus] HIRTIUS
PR[aefectus]. Head 96
58. Scenery on the Meuse. Photograph 99
59. Bridge. From first ed 103
60. Cliffs of Dover. u Shakespeare's Cliff." Photograph . . 107
61. Catapulta. Modern restoration 109
List of Maps and Illustrations.
Fig. Pagb
62. Anchor and tackle. Arc de Triomphe at Orange. Schreiber 1 1 1
63. Soldiers foraging. Froehner 113
64. Gallic coin. Jeuffrain 116
65. Map of campaigns in Britain 116
66. British coins. (1) Obverse: ear of grain, CAMV[lodunum].
Reverse : prancing horse, CVNO[belinus] (the Cymbeline
of Shakespeare). (2) Obverse : unexplained devices.
Reverse: horse, TASCOVIANUS. Head 117
67. Boulogne. Photograph 118
68. Testudo. Froehner 123
69. Soldiers building camp, with guards. Froehner 125
70. Signa Militaria. Guhl and Koner 129
71. Roman Transports. Froehner 132
72. Coin of L. Plancus. Obverse : bust of Victory. CAES[ar].
DIC[tator]TER. Reverse: a praefericulum. L.
PLANC[us]. PRAEF(ectus). Head 134
73. Hollow square. Col. of M. Aurelius. Oehler 139
74. Roman camp assaulted. Froehner 143
75. Ballista. Modern restoration 146
76. Gallic coin. Obverse : human figure seated. Reverse :
bear, serpent, and stars. Jeuffrain 152
77. Gallic torques. Museum at Namur. Photograph .... 156
78. Caesar. Bust in the Naples Museum 1 57
79. Gallic chief. Museum at Avignon. Photograph .... 160
80. Bridge. Model in the Museum of St. Germain. Oehler . 162
81. Gallic coin. Jeuffrain 166
82. Gallic coins. LVCOTI (Paris ?) ; human eye in profile, sup-
posed to symbolize the sun. Fleury 168
83. Statue of Ambiorix at Tongres. Photograph 174
84. Sacrifice in camp. Military band (Cornicines). Froehner . 178
85. Soldiers marching in presence of the Imperator. Froehner 182
86. Chain mail. Fragment found at Mainz. Oehler .... 185
87. Helmets. Schreiber 186
88. Campaign map of B.C. 52 186
89. Coin of Brutus and Albinus. Obverse : head of Mars.
Reverse: ALBINVS BRVTI F[ilius]. Two Gallic
trumpets crossed, oval and round shields. Head . . . 191
90. Siege of Avaricum. von Kampen 194
91. Bourges. Photograph 196
92. View of siege works, von Kampen 198
List of Maps and Illustrations. xi
Fig. Page
93. Plan of siege works, von Kampen 199
94. Gallic wall. Model in the Museum of St. Germain, slightly
restored from existing remains at Murcens. Oehler . . . 202
95. Scorpio. Modern restoration 204
96. Coin of the Bituriges. Obverse: beardless male head.
Reverse : galloping horse, flying eagle above ; below three
circles. ABVD OS (name of chief ?). Head 207
97. Siege of Gergovia. Oehler 209
98. Care of the wounded. Froehner 216
99. Expeditio Labieni. von Kampen 225
100. Defeat of Vercingetorix at the Vingeanne. von Kampen . 231
101 Alise Ste. Reine (Alesia). Photograph 232
102. Siege of Alesia. Oehler 234
103. View of Caesar's line of works before Alesia. Model in the
Museum of St. Germain. Oehler 236
104. Light-armed soldier. Lindenschmidt 241
105. Archer. Lindenschmidt 241
106. Statue of Vercingetorix. Erected at Alesia by order of Napo-
leon III. Designed by Bartholdi. Photograph .... 244
107. The legionary. Slightly altered from Bartholdi's Model in
the Museum of St. Germain 248
108. Coin of Caesar. Obverse : head of Augustus. IMP[erator}
CAESAR-DIVI-F[ilius]III(trium)-VIR-ITER[um]R[ei]
P[ublicae] C[onstituendae]. Reverse: Julius Caesar stand-
ing in a temple. DIVO IVL[io]. Star and altar. CO[n]-
S[ul] ITER[um]-ET-TER-DESIG[natus]. Cohen . . 249
109. Gallic coin. Fleury 252
no. Gallic coin. Obverse: horse. VIRO (perhaps name of a
chief), or VIRO[mandui]. Reverse: various devices.
Fleury 255
in. Gallic coin. Rude representation of a human head. Fleury 258
112. Gallic coin. Horse, stars, circles. Fleury 261
113. Gallic coin. Cock. Fleury 263
114. Signifer. Lindenschmidt 267
115. Soldiers. From first ed 273
116. Scutum. Rheinhard 283
117. Scutum. Rheinhard 283
1 18. Wall and ditch. Oehler 307
119. Castra Romana. Rheinhard 310
120. General view of siege operations. Rheinhard 332
xii List of Maps and Illustrations,
Fig. Pagh
121. Vexillum 335
122. Aquila 374
123. Gallic coin. Reverse: L. Hostilius Sasern[a]. Warrior
righting, armed with spear and shield, in a Gallic chariot
(essedum) driven by a charioteer holding a whip. Babeion. 376
124. Gallic coin. Reverse: Warrior armed with spear and shield,
and holding a Gallic trumpet (carnyx), standing in a two-
wheeled chariot, drawn by two galloping horses. L[ucius]
LIC[inius] CN[aeus] DOM[itius]. Bertrand & Perrot . 377
125. Caliga. Oehler 379
126. Oppugnatio. From first ed 390
127. Signum 393
128. Tabernaculum. Rheinhard 415
129. Pluteus. Modern restoration 427
130. Pluteus. Modern restoration 427
131. Lilium. Oehler 442
132. Stimulus. Oehler »..,...... 442
INTRODUCTION.
THE LIFE OF CAIUS JULIUS CESAR.
" Julius Caesar, whose remembrance yet
Lives in men's eyes, and will to ears and tongues
Be theme and hearing ever." — Shakespeare.
" The greatest name in history." — Merivale.
I. The Political Condition of Italy in the First
Century b.c.
The Roman state was in form and name a commonwealth or
republic. While Rome was a small agricultural community and her
citizens a body of patriotic, sturdy, and independent freeholders,
the task of government was easy and the constitution well adapted
to its purpose. The wars that followed for the establishment and
extension of her power at first fostered unity and soundness of
national life. But in course of time Rome became an imperial
state and took upon herself the guardianship of every country in
the world. Wealth flowed into her coffers from every quarter of
the earth, her citizens became corrupt, and the rule of the people
became the rule of a rich landed aristocracy, whose principal ambi-
tion was to perpetuate its mischievous power. The organ of this
aristocracy was the senate, a body of six or seven hundred men, who
became members of it nominally by virtue of holding certain high
offices, and who remained senators for life. In theory, therefore, the
senate was elective, and rested on the popular will ; but the members
really became such on account of noble blood, wealth, or political,
social, or other influence. Moreover, the great offices of the state
came to be bought and sold openly and without shame, and oppos-
ing factions contended not with ballots alone, but with iron and
xiv Introduction.
steel, so that the election place was frequently stained with the blood
of the slain. It became increasingly difficult for one not possessing
and willing to use such means to be elected to any office.
Opposed to the landed aristocracy was a class of wealthy capital-
ists known as equites, the " Equestrian Order." Many of these
were as rich as the senators, but their wealth — most of it gained by
usury, state contracts, slave-dealing, and tax-gathering — consisted
of money instead of land. They took no active interest in politics
excepting so far as they could influence legislation to their advan-
tage by lobbying and bribing.
There was no industrious middle class among the free citizens of
Rome. Manufacture on a large scale, as a means of wealth, was
absolutely unknown ; while all mechanical industries were carried on
by slaves. The poorer class of citizens, the filebs, were wholly influ-
enced in their votes by their wealthy patrons or by scheming dema-
gogues. The freedmen were the only class who could become rich
by industry.
The rural portions of Italy were for the most part held in large
plantations (Jatifundia), owned by nobles and cultivated by slaves,
or, more frequently, occupied by great droves of cattle. This plan-
tation system had crowded out the free peasant proprietors in almost
all parts of the peninsula. After throwing up their farms, which
foreign competition had made unprofitable, they flocked to Rome to
swell the idle mob that lived on what their votes would bring.
There still remained, especially in Northern Jtaly, a considerable
body of small land owners ; and the municipal towns (municiftia),
about four hundred in number, whose territories comprised, politi-
cally speaking, the whole area of Italy, were still the home of a
fairly prosperous middle class. These had all received Roman citi-
zenship after the social war (b.c. 90) and might, by their substantial
character and intelligence, have served as a strong opposition to the
corrupt aristocracy at Rome ; but they lacked organization and
leadership, and when they went to Rome to vote, they were wholly
powerless against the turbulent political clubs of the metropolis,
whose violence was a regular feature of all public proceedings. Yet
in this class alone was the old Roman virtue to be found, and in
it lay whatever hope there was to redeem the state.
The Life of Caius Julius Ccesar. xv
Another menace to the government was in the constitution of the
armies. After a man had been consul, he was given charge of a
province and was put in command of several legions. While abroad
he was not amenable to the government at home, and when he
returned he used his old soldiers to further his political schemes, and
rewarded them at the expense of the opposing faction, often by
wholesale spoliation and murder.
Partisans of the nobility were known as Optimates j those opposed
to them as Pofiulares. Before Caesar, the most conspicuous leader
of the former had been Sulla, of the latter, Marius, Caesar's uncle by
marriage. These two men by their thirst for power and mutual
hatred filled all Italy with bloodshed and terror for years. Under
the established rdgime there was no continuity in government, but a
perpetual see-saw between rivals. Rome was kept in a constant
electioneering excitement accompanied by the worst forms of demorali-
zation. All the vast interests of the Roman world were sacrificed to
the luxury and ambition of a governing class wholly incompetent for
its task ; and the only resource against anarchy appears to have been
that some one man, by craft or by force, should get all the reins of
power into his single hand. That man was destined to be Julius
Caesar.
II. Caesar's Earlier Career.
" Better be first, he said, in a little Iberian village,
Than be second in Rome." — Longfellow.
Caius Julius Caesar {Gains Julius Caesar) was born July 12th, B.C.
100, or, according to some authorities, two years earlier. Assuming
the later date, he was six years younger than Pompey, his great rival,
and Cicero, the distinguished orator. His ancestry was of the noblest,
and was supposed to reach back on his mother's side to Ancus
Marcius, the Roman king, and on the father's to iEneas, the founder
of the Roman nation and reputed to be the son of a goddess.
The time of his birth was during the great ascendancy of the
Popular es under Marius, his uncle ; and his childhood was passed
amid the horrors of the proscriptions that marked M anus's dictator-
ship. Though Caesar was connected by blood with the oldest and
xvi Introduction.
proudest houses of Rome, he early showed his predilection for the
party of the people ; and the sturdy Marius, with all his defects,
doubtless exercised a marked influence over the life and destinies of
his young nephew. Caesar lost his father early in life, so that most
of the responsibility for his education and bringing up rested upon
his mother, Aurelia. She was a typical matron of the old school,
managing her house with simplicity and frugality, and holding to the
traditions and virtues of the ancient Romans. Tacitus, the Roman
historian, couples her name with that of Cornelia,^ the famous mother
of the Gracchi. Caesar owed much of his future greatness to her
influence, and his love and reverence for her are highly honorable to
both.
In the year 86, when Caesar was still a boy, he was appointed a
priest of Jupiter. This office was a perfunctory one and had little
real religious significance. In 83 he married Cornelia, the daughter
of Cinna, an act which identified him thus early with the Populares;
for Cinna was a very prominent leader of that party. It was soon
after this that Sulla, the leader of the Optimates, returned from
Asia Minor with a victorious army, prepared to take a terrible
revenge for the proscription of Marius. Caesar soon fell under his
displeasure because of his relationship to Marius. He was ordered
to divorce his young wife because she was Cinna's daughter. In
this crisis Caesar showed a prominent trait of his character, a trait
which led him during all his life to brave every danger rather than
allow himself to be controlled. Though but a youth, he refused to
obey Sulla's command. A price was set on his head and he was
obliged to flee for his life. Often he was in great peril, and once he
was taken, and escaped only by bribing his captor. His friends
interceded for him, pleading his youth, and finally obtained his par-
don, Sulla saying, " Take him, since you will have it so ; but I would
have you know that the youth for whom you are so earnest, will one
day overthrow the aristocracy. I see in him many Mariuses."
Caesar thinking it safer to leave Italy for a time went to Asia
Minor, where he gained some military experience and distinguished
himself for valor by saving a comrade's life. Sulla died in j8 and
Caesar returned to his family and resumed his studies. He was a
diligent and thorough student and doubtless followed the usual course
The Life of Cuius Julius Ccesar. xvii
of Greek, rhetoric, grammar, philosophy, and oratory. To be a good
speaker was essential to political success, and Caesar was especially
anxious to excel in that direction. He gave some public exhibitions
of his skill and won much applause ; but anxious to perfect himself
still farther he went to Rhodes in 76, to study under Apollonius
Molon, the most famous teacher of oratory and rhetoric of the day.
On this journey, when near Miletus, he was captured by pirates and
held for a heavy ransom. He spent some time among them while
waiting for the money, and joined in their sports and games with the
greatest freedom, at the same time assuring them that he would hang
them all as soon as he was free. They seem to have regarded him
with mingled awe and admiration. The ransom was paid. Caesar
was released, went at once to Miletus, where he hastily collected
a few ships and made a descent on the pirates before they dreamt
of danger. He recovered the ransom money and punished the pirates
as he had threatened.
On his return to Rome, he began his political career (b.c. 68) by
serving as quaestor, an office connected with the public treasury and
the first step toward the consulship. This was followed in 65 by the
aedileship. The taking of this office, which was one of the chief
magistracies, though it involved only the care of the public buildings
and the oversight of the great festivals and games, was considered
a direct bid for a future consulship, and a man's claims upon that
higher office were determined in large measure by the lavishness and
splendor of his aedileship. Caesar was poor, but with characteristic
boldness he played for the highest political stakes and did not hesi-
tate to incur enormous debts, in fact so enormous that those who had
not the most perfect confidence in his capacity and his powers believed
him irretrievably ruined. His aedileship surpassed all before it in
magnificence ; but he left it — as he remarked with grim humor —
worth more than a million dollars less than nothing.
After his aedileship he identified himself more and more with the
popular faction, and even dared to restore some of the statues and
trophies of Marius, which had been banished from sight seventeen
years before by the order of Sulla. The people began to hope for
a successful revival of the Marian party and to look to Caesar as its
leader.
xviii Introduction.
In B.C. 63 he was elected pontifex maximus against the strong
opposition of the Optimates. This office was one of great political
power and dignity, though not formally a civil office. Caesar held it
for the rest of his life. In 62 he was elected praetor, an office of a
judicial character, and this was followed by a year of command in
Spain as propraetor. Before leaving for Spain, his creditors became
insistent and threatened to detain him unless he paid them. Caesar
then obtained a large loan from the richest man in Rome, Crassus,
who was ambitious for office and doubtless hoped to make good use
in turn of Caesar's brilliant abilities to further his own ends.
In Spain Caesar gained valuable military experience and made his
administration so profitable to himself, as was usual with provincial
governors, that, though he left Rome owing millions of sesterces, he
returned in the year 60 with enough money to pay all his debts. His
design was to run for the consulship, the highest office in the gift of
the people. To secure his election he effected a union of interests
between himself and Crassus and Pompey. These were the two
most powerful men in Rome, — Crassus because of his wealth, Pom-
pey because of his fame as a general and his popularity with the
army. The latter was, in fact, really the first man in the state. He
had but recently returned from Asia Minor laden with the spoils
of the Mithridatic war, and might easily have seized the dictatorship
had he so chosen ; but he disbanded his army and preferred to appear
as a private citizen, but with almost autocratic power. He had quar-
reled with Crassus, but Caesar reconciled them, and the three formed
a sort of offensive and defensive alliance known as the first trium-
virate, — what we should call a political deal. This was for Caesar,
who was at that time quite their inferior in fame and influence, a
master stroke of craft and diplomacy.
In 59 Caesar was elected consul almost without opposition. He
well understood the critical condition of affairs and saw clearly the
dangers that threatened the state, and instituted valuable reforms
looking to its regeneration and salvation. The army and the moneyed
classes represented by Pompey and Crassus were with him, and he
could do almost as he pleased. His first act was the passage of an
agrarian law, by which thousands of acres were to be distributed
to the poor. This was not a mere act of bribery, but an attempt to
The Life of Cuius Julius Ccesar. xix
restore the peasant freeholders, who had been dispossessed by the
rich. Then he passed the excellent body of laws known as the
Leges Julia*, which mark an epoch in Roman jurisprudence, and
which were devised in the interests of individual rights, purity of
justice, morality, and good government. All that one man could do
in a single year to save his country from anarchy, Caesar did.
Caesar was now forty-three years of age. With the exception of
the time spent in Spain, his life had been employed in petty miser-
able contests with Roman factions. He longed for a new and larger
field where he might have freedom to perform deeds worthy of his
surpassing abilities and unbounded ambition. This opportunity came
to him when, as proconsul, he was entrusted with the protection of
the northern frontier against the Gauls, and was assigned the prov-
inces of Cisalpine and Transalpine Gaul and Illyricum. It was a
most hazardous post and doubtless many of the Optimates thought
that they were well rid of him.
III. Cesar in Gaul.
" What security men derive from a resolute spirit." — Ceesar.
By the ' deal ' of the triumvirate, Caesar was to have the govern-
ment of Gaul for five years, while Crassus and Pompey were to
remain in the city to look after the interests of the coalition. The
bond was farther strengthened by the marriage of Pompey with Julia,
Caesar's young and beautiful daughter.
Caesar, as we have seen, was over forty when he went to Gaul.
He was.nore of a civilian than a soldier and was far more at home
in the Forum than in the camp. Alexander, Hannibal, and Napoleon
had been trained in war from childhood. The qualities that are most
potent in war — hope, confidence, audacity, and pugnacity — are
qualities that belong to youth. So Caesar is an anomaly in military
history. In spite of his years and his comparative inexperience, he
leaped at once to the highest place, and is counted to-day among
the three or four greatest generals in history, if not the greatest
of them all. He never lost a set battle and he showed infinite versa-
tility in adapting means to ends, always doing the right thing at the
xx Introduction.
right time. He never admits the possibility of defeat and overcomes
the most stupendous difficulties with such ease that he rarely speaks
of them. His promptness of decision and rapidity of execution were
"such that the enemy were constantly overwhelmed with awe and
were led to regard him as a supernatural being. * Forced marches,'
1 continuous marching day and night,' * as quickly as possible ' are
phrases that recur again and again in his narrative. Only a natural
ruler of men could get things done with such swiftness. He carried
out his plans with the greatest audacity and, at the same time, with-
out recklessness. No one could be more minute and thorough in
preparations than he. No one left less chance for luck, good or bad,
to enter into the result. In all that was done, his was the masterful
and presiding genius, and the legions rarely accomplished much in
his absence. His relations with his soldiers were most cordial. They
idolized him and he respected and admired them and constantly
labored for their safety and comfort. He allows them to share in
the glory of his victories and in his story lingers with delight over
their heroic exploits. He shared all their dangers and privations,
he excelled personally in deeds of arms, and he allowed himself no
luxury but a favorite horse. It is not strange that when trouble
came upon their master, his soldiers were true to him, and even
volunteered to serve without pay. Only three of his officers, two
of them Gauls, went over to the enemy, while thousands came to
him from the other side.
After two successful campaigns in Gaul, in the spring of B.C. 56,
Caesar met his two confederates at Luca, in Etruria, to arrange their
future schemes. The conference was held with great display, almost
like a royal court. More than two hundred senators were present,
and one hundred and twenty lictors were in attendance, attached to
the several magistrates. At this conference it was agreed that Pom-
pey and Crassus should hold the consulship the following year, and,
after their term of office, should receive by popular vote a similar
command to that held by Caesar, — namely, that Pompey should
command in Spain and Crassus in Syria for five years each ; also
that when Caesar's five years were up, he should receive in the
same way a second term of five years. His ten years' adminis-
tration would then close at the end of B.C. 49 ; after which time
The Life of Caius Julius Ccesar. xxi
— an interval of ten years having elapsed — he would be eligible
again as consul.
The programme was duly carried out. Crassus departed (b.c. 54)
to his province, where he was defeated the next year by the Parthians
in the battle of Carrhae, and shortly after entrapped and killed.
Pompey put his province into the hands of one of his subordinates,
and remained in the neighborhood of Rome, unwilling to remove
from the seat of his personal influence.
Caesar served eight campaigns in Gaul, an account of which is
contained in the eight books of his Commentaries. Seven of these
he wrote himself. The eighth was written by his friend and staff-
officer, Hirtius. During these years he stormed more than 800
towns and subdued 300 tribes, engaged with more than 3,000,000
men, swept over a million human beings from the earth, and took a
million more prisoners to be sold into slavery. " He was the first to
lead an army into interior Gaul, the first to cross the Rhine into Ger-
many, the first to bring a navy into the Western Ocean or to sail into
the Atlantic with an army to make war." He left a magnificent
country for the Romans to appropriate and retain until their increas-
ing corruption left it in turn an easy prey to the Germans. He
inspired such terror of the Roman arms that the tide of barbarian
invasion was stayed for centuries.
IV. Cesar's Later Career.
" The foremost man of all this world." — Shakespeare.
" Caesar could bear no superior, Pompey no equal." — Lucan.
Meanwhile events had been moving on at Rome. With Crassus
dead, Caesar and Pompey were left in the enjoyment of almost abso-
lute authority. They had been friends from youth, but none the less
rivals, and the death of Julia (b.c. 54) sundered the last ties that bound
them together. In 52 Pompey had been made sole consul and found
himself at the head of a party which, under cover of the constitution,
was determined to destroy Caesar that it might retain the power which
his reforms threatened to place in worthier hands.
Caesar's proconsulship of Gaul would expire at the end of B.C. 49.
He wished to run for a second consulship in B.C. 48. The senate
xxii Introduction.
resolved to prevent this, and commanded him to resign his office and
disband his army several months before the expiration of his term.
If they could once get him to Rome as a private citizen without an
army, they knew they could crush him. Caesar knew this too, and
refused to obey the decree unless Pompey should also disband his
troops. Pompey would have been willing to agree to this fair propo-
sition, but his friends would not permit him, and were bent on
destroying Caesar. Naturally the charge of false play was made
on both sides, and the strife continued until Caesar was finally
declared a public enemy. He therefore crossed the Rubicon, a
small stream which formed the boundary of his province and the
limit of his authority, and began to march towards Rome. He took
but a single legion with him and continued his efforts to come to an
understanding with the Optimates, having hopes of a compromise.
He made a speech to his soldiers, explaining the situation, and was
assured of their enthusiastic support. Labienus alone deserted him,
corrupted, it is said, by Roman gold.
Caesar's march through Italy was like a triumphal procession ; the
cities opened their gates to him and he was everywhere hailed with
enthusiasm. Among the Optimates there was nothing but conster-
nation and fear. They had pinned their faith to Pompey, who had
boasted that he had but to stamp his foot on the ground and legions
would spring from the earth ready to obey him. He had vastly over-
rated himself (as was his wont), and had no conception of Caesar's
power and genius. Cicero well sums up the situation in a letter to
his friend Atticus : " The consuls are helpless. There has been no
levy. With Caesar pressing forward and our general doing nothing,
the men will not come to be enrolled. Pompey is prostrate, without
courage, without purpose, without force, without energy." Pompey
had been looked upon by his partisans as almost divine. He had
been peculiarly fortunate throughout his career and had made a great
military reputation by assuming the laurels that others had won.
Mommsen says of him : " He was radically a commonplace man,
formed by nature to make a good corporal, but forced by circum-
stances to be a general." Now that he was confronted by a really
serious difficulty and by a really able man, he was paralyzed.
Pompey with his forces and accompanied by the senators fled in
The Life of Caius Julius Ccesar. xxiii
a panic to Brundisium and sailed across the Adriatic to Epirus.
Caesar meanwhile continued his victorious advance, and in sixty days
was master of Italy. Then he went to Spain, and before autumn
closed had met and defeated all opposition there. Returning to
Rome he made preparations to follow Pompey. Many prominent
Optimates had fallen into his hands, but he let them all go free, to
their own great amazement and to Caesar's eternal praise. In a letter
he says : " I will conquer after a new fashion and fortify myself in
the possession of the power I acquire by generosity and mercy."
Caesar followed Pompey across the sea from Brundisium, transport-
ing his army in two divisions. He encountered considerable diffi-
culty on account of storms and the lack of ships. After much skir-
mishing, anxiety, and suffering (on Caesar's part), owing to scarcity
of food and supplies, he fought a battle at Pharsalia in Thessaly on
Aug. 9, B.C. 48. Before the battle Pompey 's officers felt so sure of
victory that a rich banquet was spread awaiting their return from the
field. In numbers and equipment Pompey was much superior, and
with him was all the wealth and respectability of Rome. He had
45,000 infantry and 5000 cavalry against Caesar's 22,000 and 1000,
respectively ; but he was overwhelmingly defeated and the battle
ended in a terrible panic and great slaughter, in which 15,000 men
lost their lives. As Caesar viewed the slain he said sadly : " They
would have it so. After all that I had done for my country, I, Gaius
Caesar, should have been condemned as a criminal if I had not
appealed to my army."
Pompey fled for his life and took ship to Egypt and was there
murdered by the king, who hoped thus to win Caesar's favor. When
Caesar arrived there, however, a few days later, and Pompey's head
was presented to him, he is said to have turned away from the sight
with horror and grief. He now overcame all remaining opposition in
several short and brilliant campaigns. The first of these was in Asia
Minor, where he conquered so easily that he reported it to the senate
in the words that have since become famous : " Veni, vidi, via."
By the battle of Thapsus in Africa (B.C. 46) and that of Munda in
Spain (B.C. 45), the Pompeian party was finally crushed.
Caesar now returned to Rome, where he was made imperator —
possessing the entire imperium^ or military dominion of Rome, not
xxiv Introduction.
of a single colony or province merely — and perpetual dictator (dic-
tator perpetud), which offices clothed him with all the political
authority of the state. By the powers thus conferred he laid the
foundations of the Imperial constitution, which was afterwards
(B.C. 30) set in operation by his grand-nephew and adopted son,
Octavianus, later known as Augustus. This scheme of government
eventually became (as was possibly foreseen from the start) an
hereditary monarchy, under the name and form of a republic. Dur-
ing the short period of Caesar's rule he continued the good work of
his first consulship and carried a series of measures of wise and prac-
tical statesmanship, such as the reform of the calendar, the regula-
tion of the administrative system, and the policy of checks upon the
abuses of the money power. He also planned extensive military
expeditions against Parthia, Scythia, and Germany, and large public
works and improvements, such as draining the Pomptine marshes
and cutting through the isthmus of Corinth. With characteristic
energy he accomplished much in a very short time.
But the possession of this exalted authority involved the utter over-
throw of the constitution and necessarily excited alarm and jealousy
among patriots and demagogues alike. Rumors were abroad that
Caesar was seeking to be king, a name detested at Rome since the
foundation of the republic. His rivals were jealous, and not a few
friends were disappointed at not having received as large favors as
they thought they deserved. Many of his former enemies were bitter
against him, because he had been magnanimous enough to forgive
them. These feelings culminated in a conspiracy against his life.
The leaders were Cassius, a violent and fearless man driven mad by
jealousy and baffled ambition ; and Marcus Brutus, who had no
better friend than Caesar, but who fancied that he must emulate his
ancestor, Brutus the first consul, who expelled the Tarquins. Caesar
received many warnings of what was going on, but disregarded them
all with his usual indifference to danger. The deed was consum-
mated in the senate-house on the Ides of March, B.C. 44. The
great dictator was struck down by false friends and fell, pierced
with wounds, at the foot of Pompey's statue. This dastardly act
received the condemnation it deserved, and few have dared to
defend it on the ground of patriotism. Those concerned in it all
The Life of Caius Julius Ccesar. xxv
died violent deaths- soon after. Both Brutus and Cassius committed
suicide, the latter stabbing himself with the very dagger which he
had used against Caesar.1
V. Person and Character of Cesar.
" Death makes no conquest of this conqueror
For now he lives in fame, though not in life." — Shakespeare.
"Great Julius, whom all the world admires." — Milton.
Suetonius describes Caesar when a youth as tall, slight, and hand-
some, with dark piercing eyes, a sallow complexion, large nose, lips
full, features refined and intellectual, neck sinewy and thick. He
adds further that he was neat to effeminacy about his dress and
appearance. Fond of athletics, he excelled in all manly sports,
especially in riding. In danger he knew no fear and often per-
formed acts of great personal daring. His health was vigorous until
his later years, and he could endure an apparently unlimited amount
of labor and hardship. Added years gave him a majestic and com-
manding presence without detracting from the grace and courtesy
of his bearing. We judge him to have been a man of singular charm
and of unusual personal magnetism.
Thanks to the peculiar skill possessed by the ancients in the art
of portraiture, we have good reason to believe that we may see the
great dictator as he was, from existing statues and busts. Two of
the most noted of these are the busts in the British Museum (Fig.
47) and that in the Louvre (Fig. i). The one in the Naples Museum
(Fig. 78) is judged by competent critics to be conventional and not
modelled after the living man. Those first mentioned are thought to
be true to life. The one in the British Museum shows us Caesar the
statesman, the man of peace ; the one in the Louvre, Caesar the man
of action, the martial hero.2
1 For a vivid imaginative account of the conspiracy, see Shakespeare's " Julius
Caesar."
2 On the portraits of Caesar, see an illustrated article by Mr. John S. Ropes in
Scribner's Magazine for February, 1887, and S. Baring-Gould's ■ Tragedy of the
Caesars," VoL I.
xxvi Introduction.
What Alexander was to the Greeks, and Hannibal to the Cartha-
ginians, that and much more was Caesar to the Romans. The two
former excelled all men of their times in war only ; but Caesar had
such extraordinary abilities in widely different directions that many
regard him as the most remarkable man that history records. In
whatever he did, he always did the best possible. He had the great-
est diversity of gifts : as a student of language, he composed a treatise
on grammar while crossing the Alps ; as an orator, Quintilian says
he would have rivalled Cicero had he devoted his time to this art ; as
a general, he has had no superior and hardly a peer ; and, above all,
he was the greatest politician and statesman of his time. To his
statecraft all his other acts are subordinate, and by this they should
be interpreted.
Caesar was too great a man to be without enemies. He has been
accused of being a traitor to his country, who by a deep-laid scheme
overthrew its constitution. He was undoubtedly ambitious for power,
and he used it in making such changes in the constitution as were
sorely needed to keep it from going to pieces ; but how far the acts
by which he accomplished this desirable end were the result of a
plan to further his personal ambition, and how far they were com-
pelled by the stress of circumstances, we cannot judge. We do
know, however, that he professed an earnest desire for peace, until
he was driven into war by the hatred and perversity of his opponents.
He has also been accused of immorality, cruelty, and irreligion.
It would be vain to maintain that Caesar was a model of virtue in
an age that was notoriously and openly wicked and profligate. We
know that Caesar was a man of perfect self-control, and that he was
remarkable for extreme abstemiousness in eating and drinking. As
for the rest, he was probably no worse than the average.
Doubtless he was cruel, judged by modern standards. He butch-
ered without mercy thousands of defenceless men, women, and chil-
dren. But we must remember that Caesar was a Roman, of a people
naturally cruel and careless of bloodshed, and, again, that he was
dealing with Gauls and Germans, whom the Romans despised, and
for whom he had not, nor could have, any feelings of sympathy or
kindness. The doctrine of human brotherhood is something he never
heard of. But, on the other hand, contrast with this his constant care
The Life of Cuius Julius Ccesar. xxvii
and anxiety for the welfare of his soldiers, his patience and forbear-
ance with their mistakes, such as no modern commander has exhibited
in his memoirs, and, above all, recall his mercy to his opponents in
the Civil War, whom he freely pardoned and restored to honor and
favor. Contrast Caesar's dictatorship with the horrors of Marius and
Sulla, and we cannot wonder that his clemency became famous.
That Caesar was a skeptic is no doubt true. The age was skeptical
and the learned classes no longer believed in the gods of their fore-
fathers. What Caesar's real beliefs were, or if he had any, we do
not know. He often speaks of fortune as ruling in the affairs of men,
and probably had some vague and dimly denned belief in a supreme
power.
VI. Cesar's Literary Work.
As a man of letters Caesar is hardly less eminent. His vast and
massive intellect could hold in its grasp a great variety of subjects.
He wrote on many different themes, such as philosophy, language,
astronomy, and divination. Of all his books only his Commentaries
on the Gallic and Civil Wars have come down to us in complete
form. They stand as the best military history that was ever written.
Their ulterior purpose was to justify him in the eyes of the world
for the course he took in opposing the senate and the government.
He does this rarely by argument, but by such a tactful and master-
ful collocation of facts that the unthinking reader feels himself per-
suaded that Caesar could hardly have done otherwise.
The style of these memoirs is remarkable for directness, terseness,
and simplicity. Cicero, one of the greatest masters of style, says of
them, " I pronounce them indeed to be very commendable, for they
are simple, straight-forward, agreeable, with all rhetorical ornament
stripped from them as one strips off a garment." While the lan-
guage is lucid, it is packed full of meaning, and even a good Latinist
needs to read slowly and with deliberation that the full thought of
each sentence may be gathered. Sometimes a whole sentence is
crammed into an adjective or a participle. To translate into good
English requires, therefore, frequent amplification.
Like all great men, Caesar rarely speaks of himself. In his works
he refers to himself in the third person and with such modesty and
xxviii Introduction.
impartiality that you would never suspect him to be the writer. He
betrays his identity by three slips of the pen where he uses the first
person. He never struts or poses for effect, not even when he is
narrating sublime deeds of heroism.
Caesar wrote his Commentaries in the midst of intense activity.
They were jotted down as he journeyed and fought ; mere notes,
as it were, for future amplification. Hirtius says, " While others
know how faultlessly they are written, I know with what ease and
rapidity he dashed them off."
For us the Gallic War has a peculiar interest because it treats of
the peoples with whom we are most familiar and from whom most
of us derive our ancestry. It marks, in a sense, the beginning of
modern history. Active, keen-sighted, and truthful, Caesar gives us
such insight into these nations as serves to explain many of their
present political and social peculiarities.
VII. Important Events in Cesar's Life.
c. ioo Born, July 12th.
83 Marries Cornelia, the Daughter of Cinna.
80-78 Serves with the Army in Asia.
76-75 Studies Oratory at Rhodes.
68 Quaestor.
65 iEdile.
63 Pontifex Maximus.
62 Praetor.
61 Propraetor in Spain.
60 Forms the First Triumvirate.
59 Consul.
58-49 Proconsul in Gaul.
56 Meeting of the Triumvirate at Luca.
50 The Trouble with Pompey begins.
49 Crosses the Rubicon. Civil War begun.
48 The Battle of Pharsalia.
46 The Battle of Thapsus. Declared Dictator for ten years.
45 The Battle of Munda. Appointed Imperator for life.
44 The Conspiracy. Assassinated in the Senate House on
the Ides of March.
Roman Military Affairs.
XXIX
II.
ROMAN MILITARY AFFAIRS.
I. The Army and its Divisions.
i. The Legions. 4. The Engineers and Artisans.
2. The Cavalry. 5. The Artillery.
3. The Auxiliaries. 6. The Baggage Train.
7. The Officers and their Staff.
II. The Standards.
III. The Music.
a. Enlistment.
b. Clothing.
c. Armor.
IV. The Legionary.
d. Weapons.
e. Baggage.
/. Food.
g. Work.
h. Pay.
/'. Discipline.
V. The Camp. VI. The March. VII. The Battle.
VIII. The Siege. IX. The Fleet.
I. The Army and its Divisions.
1. The Legions.
The Roman legion corresponded to a modern Division, but was
more an organic whole, since it was the smallest unit that had sepa-
rate line officers. What its normal strength was in Caesar's time we
have no means of knowing ; but a probable estimate puts it at 5000
men. The actual effective strength in the field, however, was usually
much less, falling to 3000 men, as at the battle of Pharsalia (on
Caesar's own authority). This variation in number was due to the
many absences from duty which always occur in a military organiza-
tion, and to the losses incurred by the individual legions in previous
campaigns. Losses in old legions were not usually made good by
new recruits, but the latter were formed into new legions ; hence the
older the legion, the smaller usually its enrollment. The average
effective strength of the legion in the Gallic War was probably near
3600 men.
xxx Introduction.
The subdivisions of the legions were as follows :
i legion =10 cohorts of about 360 men each.
1 cohort =3 maniples of 120 men each.
1 maniple = 2 centuries of 60 men each.
There were, therefore, 10 cohorts, 30 maniples, and 60 centuries in
each legion. These divisions did not, however, like our companies,
have special "commissioned officers," but were commanded by centu-
rions who came from the ranks. The legions constituted the main
body of the army and did most of the fighting, but there were other
arms employed for various purposes (see below). The legions were
designated by numbers, given in the order of their enlistment.
2. The Cavalry.
The cavalry (equitatus), originally of Roman citizens, was in
Caesar's time composed almost exclusively of recruits from subject or
allied states. In Caesar's army it was composed of Gauls, Spaniards,
and Germans. There was no fixed ratio between the number of
legionaries and cavalry. In the campaign against the Helvetians,
Caesar had 4000 equites, in the battle of Pharsalia, 1000 ; but the
number of legions was the same in both.
The cavalry was divided into regiments (alae) of about 330 horse-
men each; these were subdivided into 10 squadrons (turmae) of
33 horsemen each ; and these again into 3 squads (decuriae) of 1 1
each. See Figs. 12, 13.
3. The Auxiliaries.
The auxiliaries (auxilia peditutri) were infantry forces from allied
and subject states. Caesar nowhere gives the number of his auxilias
and it was doubtless as various as that of his cavalry. They were the
light-armed soldiers (milites levis armaturae), the archers (sagit-
tarii), and the slingers (funditores). See Figs. 30, 104, 105, 115.
The best slingers came from the Balearic Islands, the best archers
from Crete and Numidia. The light-armed soldiers wore no heavy
armor and carried a light round shield (par ma). The archers had
neither corselet, helmet, nor shield. The latter they could not carry
on account of their bows,
Roman Military Affairs. xxxi
Caesar placed little reliance on his auxilia for actual fighting, but
used them for the most part to make a show of force and frighten
the enemy (Bk. i. 51), and to assist in building fortifications. In
engagements the bowmen and slingers were usually stationed on the
wings (alae), and from this were called alarii.
4. The Engineers and Artisans.
The engineers and artisans (fabri) sometimes formed a separate
corps under the command of a chief engineer {praefectus fabrum),
and sometimes they were called from the ranks of the legions when
their services were needed. Caesar had a chief engineer, but no
special body of men (cf. Bk. v. 11). They were employed in build-
ing bridges, ships, winter quarters, and in repairing weapons and
equipments.
5. The Artillery.
Engines of war were not often used on the battlefield, where
modern artillery forms such an important branch of the service, but
mainly in the defence and assault of fortified cities or camps. They
had a limited use also in the fleet (Bk. iv. 25).
We have no exact account of the construction of these engines.
Caesar almost always calls them tormenta (cf. torquere, to twist), a
name which clearly points to the elasticity of twisted rope, sinew, or
hair, for the source of their energy. They were of three kinds :
catapultae, ballistae, and scorpiones (see Figs. 61 , 75, 95). The cata-
pultae shot great arrows in a horizontal direction, like a cannon ; the
ballistae hurled great stones or heavy blocks of wood through the
air in a high curve, as a mortar throws shells. The range of these
weapons was from 1 500 to 2000 ft. A scorpio was a small catapult
having a range of about 350 ft. It was an accurate and deadly
weapon. Caesar tells of one at the siege of Avaricum that marked
and killed man after man in the same spot (Bk. vii. 25). The
tormenta were usually served and kept in repair by the fabri, but as
Caesar had no such corps, they were probably in his army served by
legionaries.
xxxii Introduction.
6. The Baggage Train.
The baggage of the army, except the packs corresponding to
knapsacks which the soldiers themselves carried (sarcinae), was
borne by horses and mules (iumentd), and in wagons. The latter,
however, were used mainly by the traders (mercatores) and sutlers
(lixae) that followed the legion. The baggage of each legion was
by no means inconsiderable. It consisted of tents, blankets, tools,
the tormenta, provisions, etc., and required no less than 500 pack-
animals to a legion. The inconvenience and delay occasioned by
the care of so much baggage caused the Romans to call it impedi-
menta (incumbrances), and a legion marching with its baggage
was called legio impedita; when without, legio expedita. Along with
the baggage train went a multitude of drivers, grooms, officers'
servants, and other menials, all of whom are included in the general
term calones. Most or all of these were slaves. See Figs. 14, 55.
7. The Officers and their Staff.
The superior officers were : (1) the commander-in-chief {imperator
or dux belli). He possessed the imperium or supreme military
authority by virtue of his office, but by etiquette first received the
name imperator from his soldiers after his first victory. In Caesar's
case it was bestowed after his victory over the Helvetii.
(2) The legati. These were men of senatorial rank (i.e. who had
once held a curule magistracy). They were appointed by the senate
or the people on the nomination of the proconsul. The senate also
determined the number that a general should have ; Caesar had ten.
They often acted as ambassadors and made treaties, but their chief
duties were military. Their powers were in no way independent, but
derived from the general, who might put them in command of one or
more legions or confer upon them the imperium in his absence
(legatus pro praetore). In his battle with Ariovistus Caesar placed
a legatus at the head of each of his legions (Bk. i. 53), thus giving
them an independent command, a practice which he afterwards con-
tinued to the great advantage of the service.
(3) The quaes tores were officers elected by the people annually to
administer the financial affairs of the provinces, one for each imperator*
Roman Military Affairs. xxxiii
They had charge of the military chest, and saw to the pay, clothing,
shelter, and general equipment of the legions serving in their respec-
tive provinces. On occasion they exercised the military authority of
a legatus (Bk. i. 53); they were the ancient equivalent of a modern
quartermaster. Besides these general officers, there were attached to
each legion six tribuni militum, who were probably originally in com-
mand of the legion. They were divided into three pairs, each pair
taking command in its turn. In Caesar's time they were no longer
trained soldiers, but chiefly young men of equestrian rank, who went
into the army for a year or two to get some military experience and
thus begin their public career (cf. Bk. i. 39), so that ordinarily the
legion had no proper commanding officers. Caesar was not slow
to see that these political and social favorites were not the men
to lead his legions into battle, and he therefore introduced the
lasting reform of transferring this duty to the legati, as mentioned
above (cf. Bk. ii. 20 ; v. 1, 25, 47). Thereafter the duties of the
tribunes became mainly administrative and judicial ; they cared for
the levying, the discharge, and the equipment of the troops, and for
the army supplies, under the orders of the quaestor; and they pre-
sided at courts-martial and took part in the councils of war. Some-
times they led the legions on the march and received subordinate
military commands (cf. Bk. vii. 47, 52).
Surrounding the superior officers there was always a large number
of young men, forming a kind of staff, who acted as orderlies and
body-guards. The only officers " of the line" were the tribunes, and,
as appears above, their command was limited.
The real leaders of the men were the inferior (" non-commissioned ")
officers, the centurions. Corresponding to sergeants and corporals,
these were always plebeians, often of the lowest birth, who were
promoted from the ranks entirely on account of their fighting quali-
ties, and could never rise higher. There were two centurions in
each maniple, making six for each cohort and sixty for the legion.
The six centurions of the first cohort outranked the others and were
called centuriones primorum ordinum, and were the only ones that
ordinarily sat with the superior officers in the council of war. The
first cohort always contained the flower of the legion, and the men in
the first century of this cohort excelled all the others. Their leader,
xxxiv • Introduction.
the first centurion of the whole cohort {primus or primi-pilus) and
so of the whole legion, must needs be a man of great personal prowess
and skill, an actual fighter, one to whom all could look as to a model
soldier. Such was, for example, Publius Sextius Baculus, who
repeatedly deserved the praise of his general (cf. Bk. ii. 25 ; iii. 5 ;
vi. 38), and Titus Balventius (vir fortis et magnae virtutis, Bk. v.
35). As a badge of his office the centurion carried a short staff
(vitis), but he was armed much like the other soldiers (see
Fig. 40).
The chief distinction in dress between the officers and men was
the red tunica militaris worn by the legates and tribunes, and the
purple cloak (paludamentuiri) worn by the general (Bk. vii. 88).
The officers wore also coats-of-mail of gilded bronze (see Fig. 86).
Between the centurions and common soldiers in rank were the
speculators, evocati, benefciarii, aquiliferi or signiferi, and bucina-
tores, tubicines, or cornicines. The speculatores or scouts obtained
news of the enemy and carried despatches. The evocati were veterans
who had completed their term of service, but remained in the army at
the request of their commander. The beneficiarii were soldiers that
had received some gift or privilege for meritorious service. The
signiferi or aquiliferi were the standard bearers : soldiers selected
for their courage and fidelity. The bucinatores and tubicines were
the musicians. All of these had rights and exemptions not enjoyed
by the common soldiers. See Figs. 39, 84, 114.
II. The Standards.
The term signa is applied in a general sense to all the standards
of the army. That of the legion was an eagle (aquila), usually of
silver or bronze, about the size of a dove, on a wooden staff. It
was sometimes carried by the chief centurion (primipilus) of the
legion. Sometimes it had below it a little red or white banner
(vexillum), inscribed with the number or name of the legion. See
Figs. 13, 121, 123.
In a narrower sense, signum was used for the standard of the cohort
or the maniple. Each cohort had its own signum (Bk. ii. 21), and
in earlier times each maniple, but probably not in Caesar's day.
Roman Military Affairs. xxxv
The cavalry and light-armed troops and all separate detachments
carried only the vexillum (Bk. vi. 36). The general's flag at head-
quarters was also called vexillum. It was a large white banner
with an inscription in red, giving the name of the general and that
of his army. A large red vexilli.m displayed at headquarters was
the signal for battle (Bk. ii. 20). See Fig. 70.
III. The Music.
The difficulty of carrying the voice through the din of battle early
led the Romans to use the penetrating tones of brass instruments for
giving orders. The four instruments used by them were the bugle
(bucina), the trumpet {tuba), the cavalry trumpet (lituus), and the
horn (cornu). See Figs. 36, 37, 38, 84.
The bucina, whose shape and appearance are uncertain, sounded
the changes of the night-watch and the reveille in the morning. The
tuba, a straight trumpet of brass more than three feet long, with a bell-
shaped mouth, gave the signal for attack or retreat, the signal being
taken up and repeated by the cornu. The latter was a circular-
shaped instrument which the performer often placed about his neck.
The tuba had a deep tone ; the cornu a sharper one. The general's
call to an assembly (contio) was the classicum, sounded by all the
instruments at once.
IV. The Legionary.
a. Enlistment. — The legion was composed of Romans only. Citi-
zens were liable to conscription between the ages of seventeen and
forty-six. The recruit must be of sound health and of suitable height.
The Romans, as a rule, were rather undersized. Caesar expressly
mentions the small stature of his troops as compared with that of
the Germans (Bk. i. 39 ; ii. 30) ; but the Romans had learned the
lesson of civilization, — that victories are gained not by huge bones
and big bodies, but by trained skill and scientific tactics. Man for
man, the Germans were doubtless more than a match for the Romans ;
but against the organized and disciplined legion — the most effective
machine for battle that the world had yet seen — they were almost
xxxvi Introduction.
powerless. The term of service was twenty years, and after this the
veteran was discharged with enough to provide for his old age.
Often he reenlisted for farther service (evocatus).
b. Clothing. — All the legionaries were clothed alike. Next the
skin was a nearly or quite sleeveless woollen shirt (tunica), reaching
nearly to the knees ; over this a leathern coat strengthened by bands
of metal across the breast, back, and shoulders (lorica). In cold
or wet weather the soldier wore about him a wide woollen mantle
(sagum), which was fastened by a clasp (fibula) on the right shoul-
der, leaving the right arm free. At night the sagum served as a
blanket. About his waist was a leather belt (cingulum militiae),
bound with metal and with strips of metal hanging from the front as
a protection to the lower part of the body. His feet were covered
with strong half-boots (caligae). This might be called his undress
uniform. See Figs. 107, 115, 126, etc.
c. Armor. — The defensive armor consisted of a coat-of-mail
(lorica, described above), a helmet, and a shield. The helmet (galea
or cassis), of iron or of leather strengthened with brass, was open
in front and adorned with a white crest, which was one of the insig-
nia put on at the beginning of a battle (Bk. ii. 21). See Fig. 87, etc.
The shield (scutum) was rectangular, about four feet long and two
feet wide ; it was made of wood slightly curved, and covered with
linen and heavy leather. About the rim it was bound with metal, and
also in the centre. There was a single handle on the inside and oppo-
site it on the outside a boss or knob (umbo) of metal, to divert mis-
siles and to strengthen the whole. A common device on the outside
was a winged thunderbolt. See Figs. 116, 117, etc.
d. Weapons. — The weapons of offence were the sword and spear.
The sword (gladius Hispanus) was about two feet long, straight and
two-edged. It was used more for thrusting than for striking, and
was not usually hung from the body-belt, but from a belt passing over
the left shoulder to the right hip (balteus). See Figs. 17, 115, etc.
The spear (pilum) of Caesar's soldiers was between six and seven
feet long. The shaft was of wood and about four feet long. Into
this was fitted the slender iron shank that ended in a barbed head.
From monuments and from remains that have been found in vari-
ous places, the weight is estimated at about three pounds and the
Roman Military Affairs. xxxvii
hurling distance about ioo feet. Each legionary had one of these
weapons. See Figs. 15, 107.
e. Baggage (Packs). — Besides his arms and armor, the legionary
carried tools for digging, cooking utensils (vasa), food for at least
two weeks (cibaria), his cloak or blanket (sagum), and usually one
or two stakes (valli) for the rampart of the camp. The weight of
the whole was about sixty pounds. For convenience in carrying, the
vasa, cibaria, and other small articles were tied in a compact bundle
to the end of a forked stick and carried over the shoulder. During
a halt this rested on the ground and the soldier could lean on it for
support. Upon a sudden call to battle he could quickly lay it down
and be ready (expedites) for the fray. The forked sticks were
named Marius's mules (mult Mariani), after the great Marius who
introduced their use. The collective personal baggage of the legion-
ary was called his sarcina (see Figs. 14, 115).
f. Food. — The food provided for the legionary was coarse flour
or unground wheat or barley. This he must grind for himself. The
ration of food for one day was about two pounds. Every fifteen
days he received two ntodii, — about two pecks. This monotonous
diet was varied occasionally by meat and such food as he could find
by foraging ; and there was always the chance of bartering his ra-
tions for the greater variety carried by the traders (mercatores), who
followed the army in large numbers and did a thriving business with
the soldiers.
g. Work. — It has been truthfully said that Caesar conquered Gaul
as much with the spade and shovel as with the sword and spear. The
legionary was above all a skilful digger, and besides the actual fight-
ing, no small part of his labor was the almost daily task of fortifying
the camp (castra munire). At least three hours were needed for
this work. After this there were the watches to keep, the arms to
burnish, and all the other busy routine of camp life.
h. Pay. — Caesar paid his legionaries \2.y2 cents a day or about
$45 a year. This was nearly the same amount that a day laborer
could earn at Rome. The soldier was better off than the laborer
merely by his shelter and by the certainty of employment. A deduc-
tion from the pay was made for food and equipments furnished by
the state. Food, however, was very cheap, and a soldier in active
xxxv iii Introduction,
service could always expect a considerable increase in his income from
booty and from the gifts of his general.
i. Discipline. — The martial spirit of the soldiers and their atten-
tion to duty were maintained and increased by appropriate rewards
and punishments. Among the latter the most usual were withholding
of wages, degradation in rank, corporal punishment, dismissal from
the service, and, in cases of flagrant offences, death. A minor offence
committed by a company of soldiers was punished by putting them
on barley rations and giving them extra work on the fortifications.
Among rewards may be mentioned public praise in the presence of
the army, promotion in rank, increase in wages, or the presentation
of a crown of leaves or grasses, which corresponded to the bestowal
of a modern military decoration.
V. The Camp.
The success of Roman arms in hostile and barbarous countries was
largely due to the custom of guarding against surprise by making
fortified camps. The summer camp (castra aestiva) and the winter
camp {castra hibernal) seem to have been alike in all essential
features. In the latter, however, more provision was made for the
comfort and convenience of the men. Instead of tents, huts of tim-
ber and earth, thatched with straw or covered with hides, were pro-
vided for them. The camp was regularly in the form of a square,
often with rounded corners, but the lay of the land necessitated many
variations from the regular plan (see Fig. 119). Of all the camps of
Caesar that have been discovered, but one, that on the Aisne (Bk. ii.
5), approaches a square form. The site was chosen with great care,
and was always on high ground and near wood and water. An ideal
spot was the slope of a hill with some kind of natural defence on the
sides and rear, and with sufficient ground in front for the array of
the legions. Such a position would give the Romans an opportunity
for their favorite onslaught e superiore loco (cf. Bk. ii. 8; Bk. v. 50).
A small force of soldiers under centurions was sent ahead to select
the site for the camp and stake it out. Two bisecting lines were
drawn at right angles to each other to mark the four gates (see Fig.
119); the porta praetoria, facing the enemy; the porta decumana,
Roman Military Affairs. xxxix
in the rear ; the porta principalis dtxtra, on the right side ; the
porta principalis sinistra, on the left. Between the gates on the
right and left ran a broad street, the via principalis. The forward
half of the camp was allotted to the soldiers, the rear half to the
officers and their attendants. All about the inside of the fortifica-
tions ran a broad space, at least one hundred feet wide, left vacant
for baggage, evolutions of troops, and to protect the tents within from
missiles that the enemy might hurl over the walls. Near the middle
of the camp was an open square {praetorium), in which stood the
general's tent {tabernaculum ducis). Before this was the altar on
which he sacrificed, and on the left was a sodded mound of earth
{tribunal or suggestus; cf. Bk. vi. 3), from which he pronounced
judgment and addressed the assembled soldiers. The full details of
the interior arrangement of Caesar's camp are not known ; but every
officer, every cohort, every maniple, every man had his appointed place.
No night passed that the army was not housed in such a camp,
fortified by wall and ditch. As soon as the soldiers arrive at the spot
marked out for them, laying aside helmet, shield, and spear, they
begin to dig the ditch {fossa), the earth from which is used in con-
structing the wall {vallum). If time permits, the sides of the em-
bankment are covered with sods to hold the earth, or with bundles
of brush (fascines). The ditch was usually nine feet wide and seven
feet deep, the wall six to ten feet high, and wide enough on the top
to afford good standing room for a soldier in action. An ordinary
camp for a night's sojourn could be fortified in about three hours. If
the camp was intended for more than one night {castra stativa), the
fortifications were made stronger. The earth was made firmer by
imbedding in it several lines of fascines parallel to the length, and on
its top was set a breastwork of stakes {valli or sudes; cf. Bk. v. 40 ;
Bk. vii. 72). This breastwork was about four feet high (see Fig.
118). Often wooden towers were erected on the walls (cf. Bk. v. 40;
Bk. vii. 72), connected by galleries {pontes). The wall was made
easy of access on the inner side by steps, of brush. Sometimes small
redoubts {castella) were built at a distance from the main camp.
These were made on the same general plan.
After the camp had been fortified and the leathern tents {tentoria,
pelles) put up in their assigned places, guards were set at the gates,
and the regular routine of camp life began.
Introduction.
VI. The March.
When the trumpet gave the signal (signum profectionis) to break
up camp (castra mover e), the soldiers struck their tents and packed
their baggage (vasa conligere) ; at the second signal the baggage
(impedimenta) was put on the pack-animals and in the wagons ;
at the third signal the army (agmen) began its march. The start
was made usually at sunrise, but it might be made earlier on special
occasion. The ordinary day's march lasted about seven hours, and
covered about 15 miles; a forced march (magnum iter) about 25.
Caesar made many such, his men travelling immense distances with
incredible swiftness.
When marching in the enemy's country, the main body of troops
(agmen) protected itself by a vanguard (agmen primum) of cavalry,
light-armed infantry, and scouts (exploralores), and by a rear guard
(agmen novissimum). Sometimes individual spies (speculator es)
were sent far in advance to reconnoitre the country and the move-
ments of the enemy's forces.
The order of march of the main body depended on the nearness of
the enemy. When no enemy was near, each legion marched in a
single column and was followed by its baggage train (see Bk. ii. 17).
In the neighborhood of the enemy, a single column of troops in
fighting trim (expediti), i.e. without packs (sarcinae), followed
directly after the vanguard ; then came the baggage of the whole
army, while the remaining forces acted as a rear guard (cf. Bk. ii. 19).
Sometimes, for additional security against flank attacks, columns
of infantry marched on each side of the baggage train, forming a
hollow square (agmen quadratum ; see Fig. 73). If, when marching
in this order, the army was compelled to halt and defend itself, the
soldiers, by facing about, presented to the foe a complete circle (orbis)
of armed men. When the foe was near and the ground level and
open, the march was sometimes made in three parallel columns, which,
by a simple evolution, could be quickly changed to the triple battle
line (acies triplex), the regular formation for an engagement.
Streams were crossed either by fords or bridges. Romans could
cross deeper fords than we, for they had no powder to keep dry
Roman Military Affairs. xli
(cf. Bk. v. 1 8). Sometimes a line of cavalry was sent across the
stream to break the force of the current (cf. Bk. vii. 56). Bridges
were usually very simple affairs of logs covered with earth and brush,
or of boats, but Caesar's masterpiece of military engineering was his
roadway forty feet wide with which he twice spanned the Rhine
(Bk. iv. 17 ; Bk. vi. 9 ; see Figs. 59, 80).
VII. The Battle.
As has been said (V), the camp was so chosen that the ground in
front of it would be suitable for battle. The usual order of battle
was triplex acies. The first line of the legion was formed of four
cohorts and each of the others of three. In each cohort the three
maniples stood side by side, and in each maniple the two centuries
stood one behind the other, varying in formation according to the
depth of the line. As to the distance between the lines we have no
definite information ; nor even as to whether spaces were left between
the cohorts. There were probably spaces between the different legions
and doubtless between the centre (media acies), where the legionaries
stood, and the wings (cornua), composed of auxiliaries and cavalry.
Caesar's lines were probably eight men deep. That would give each
legion, estimated at 3600 men, a front of 180 legionaries, 45 for
each cohort. When standing in open order for fighting, giving to
each man the space necessary for the free use of his weapons, the
front of each legion covered probably about 1000 feet, supposing the
cohorts to stand close together ; all this, however, is very uncertain.
When an attacking enemy had reached the right distance, the
bugle sounded the charge, and the legions rushed forward, sword in
sheath, and the front ranks with spears uplifted ready to hurl. When
within range, the spears were thrown in a shower, the swords drawn,
and a fierce charge made upon the mass of the foe, more or less
disordered by the volley of spears. Along the front of the cohort
rages a series of combats. The rear ranks press forward, throw
their spears over the heads of their comrades, and take their places
as the latter are wounded or weary. When the first line of cohorts
has done its best, it makes room for the second line, re-forms, and
gets breath for a new onset. Thus the battle goes on with the two
xlii Introduction.
lines in almost constant motion. The enemy are given no rest and
are worn out by the repeated charges of the cohorts. The third line,
however, is held in reserve, and is brought into action only in case
the other two prove insufficient.
The cavalry in the rear, or on the wings, stand ready when the
enemy break and flee to ride down the fugitives and cut them to
pieces.
There were times when troops had to be arranged in special forma-
tions. The most important of these were the cuneus, or wedge, the
testudo, or tortoise, and the orbis, or circle. The first was an attack
in column instead of in line, and was of use in cutting through and
dividing an opposing battle line. The second, in which the shields
overlapped above like shingles on a roof, was used especially in
approaching and storming walls, or whenever the enemy were to be
driven from a higher position (cf. Bk. ii. 6 ; see Fig. 68). The last
formation was like a modern hollow square with officers in the centre
— except that from the character of ancient fighting it was rather
circular than rectangular. It was necessary when the attack came
from all sides at once (see Bk. iv. 37).
VIII. The Siege.
The Romans excelled in the art of taking walled cities, and this
skill gave them an immense advantage in their warfare with semi-
barbarous and ignorant peoples. There were three methods of
doing this : first, by an immediate attack (oppugnatio repentind) ;
second, by an active siege, brought to a close by an assault (expug-
natio) ; third, by investment and blockade (obsidid).
If there seemed to be a chance of success, a city was stormed at
once with no formal preparation (ex itinere). Its defenders were
driven from the walls by a shower of missiles (Bk. iii. 25) ; the moat
was filled with brush and earth ; the assaulters with shields locked in
a testudo attempted to break open the gates or scale the walls with
ladders.
If this method proved unsuccessful or impossible, a regular siege
was begun. The work of a regular siege centred about the mound
or agger, and to its construction everything else was subordinated.
Roman Military Affairs. xliii
It was begun at a distance from the wall, very nearly out of reach of
the missiles of the enemy. It was then gradually extended in the
direction of the point to be attacked, and was at the same time
gradually increased in height until on a level with the top of the wall,
or even higher. At Avaricum the mound was 80 feet high (Bk.
vii. 23-28). Its width was possibly 40 or 50 feet. It was made
of earth and timber, and had connected galleries running through its
various stories, through which the soldiers could move under cover
(see Fig. 120). The men engaged in constructing the agger had to
be protected from the enemy. Those who were building worked
behind lines of plutei (see Figs. 130, 131), large standing shields,
which were moved forward from time to time as the agger progressed.
Those bringing material for the builders walked under rows of sheds
called vineae (see Figs. 33, 120), extending the length of the agger.
The workmen were protected also by archers and slingers and by
engines of war (tormenta) standing behind lines of filutei or upon
movable towers (turres). The latter stood on the agger or on
either side of it, and advanced with it, and as they advanced increased
in height story by story. As the workmen get nearer the wall the
filutei will no longer protect them. Then they find refuge under
strong sheds of wood called testudines or musculi, placed at the
ends of lines of vineae.
When the mound has reached the wall, a breach is made through
it for the final assault (exfiugnatid). Sometimes this was accom-
plished by undermining the wall, or it was pulled down from the top
with huge iron hooks {fakes murales). But the most common and
most effective means was the battering ram (aries), a huge swinging
beam from 60 to 100 feet long with a heavy mass of metal at one
end, often shaped like a ram's head. This under a testudo, or in the
lowest story of a tower, was brought with tremendous force against
the opposing masonry. When the final assault was made, soldiers
rushed in from every quarter, over the mound, through the breach,
and from the movable towers, from whose highest stories draw-
bridges stretched to the walls.
Against these forms of assault the inhabitants used such means of
resistance as they could. The most effective were masses of stone,
thrown from the wall upon the works, and fire. To guard against
xliv Introduction.
the latter, the besiegers had to cover all exposed woodwork with
green hides. Battering rams and mural hooks were caught in
slings and held fast, or drawn into the city, and mines were met by
countermines. See Figs. 92, 93, 127.
When the location of the place was such that it could not be taken
by such a siege as that described above, it was invested on every
side (obsidio) and the inhabitants starved into submission. Among
sieges of this kind were those of Gergovia (Bk. vii. 44-53) and
Alesia (Bk. vii. 72-80), of which the last was one of the most
remarkable of ancient times ; see Figs. 97, 102.
IX. The Fleet.
Caesar mentions two principal classes of ships : naves longae, or
war galleys, -and naves onerariae, or freight and transport vessels.
As compared with the former, the latter were shorter, broader, and
deeper ; hence could carry greater burdens and were more seaworthy.
They depended mainly on their sails, but often had rowers in addi-
tion. The naves actuariae of Bk. v. 1 were a special class of
transport vessel, with both sails and oars. Caesar used them to carry
troops, horses, and munitions of war to Britain. See Figs. 48,
5i, 52.
The war galley was long, low, and narrow ; armed at the prow
with a sharp beam (rostrum) shod with bronze, for ramming the
enemy's ships ; and propelled by one or two sails and a large force
of rowers. The seamen (nautae) attended to the steering and the
managing of the sails, and were freemen. The rowers (remiges)
were usually slaves. Galleys in Caesar's time mostly had three
banks of oars. The steering apparatus was two broad-bladed oars
near the stern, one on each side. The speed of these vessels was
remarkable, almost equalling that of a modern steamship.
The fighting men were the legionaries embarked for the purpose.
In fact, there was no distinct naval service, as with us. A fleet was
simply an army afloat, and was commanded by military officers.
Before going into action tormenta were placed on the deck, and also
a turris j the mast was taken down and the sails and tackle housed.
See Fig. 62.
Gaul and the Gauls. xlv
III.
GAUL AND THE GAULS.
i. The Gallic Province.
The district upon whose government Caesar entered in the spring
of B.C. 58 consisted primarily of the two Gallic provinces, Cisalpine
and Transalpine. Cisalpine Gaul was the northern portion of Italy,
which several centuries earlier had been occupied by invaders from
Gaul proper, and was not yet reckoned politically as a part of Italy;
it was a wealthy, populous, and orderly country, the proconsul's main
dependence for troops and supplies, and his regular winter residence.
Transalpine or Narbonnese Gaul received its name from its capital,
the Roman colony Narbo. It contained some thriving cities and
peaceful districts ; but as a whole it had been but recently brought
under the authority of Rome, and was still essentially a foreign coun-
try. It comprised the whole coast of the Mediterranean from the
Pyrenees to the Alps, having for its northern boundary an irregular
and uncertain line, which separated the territory of the conquered
nations of Gaul from the states which were still free. To these two
provinces was added also Illyricum, which was a source of strength,
but did not receive much of his attention.
The authority of the governor over his province was that of a
military commander, whose power was not limited by the laws which
protected the citizens of Rome. A few privileged cities or nations,
such as the old Greek city Massilia, were wholly exempted from his
authority ; but all other parts of the province, including Roman colo-
nies like Narbo, were liable to tribute and under the jurisdiction of
the governor, though the rights of Roman citizens were secured to
them. A consular army consisted regularly of two legions ; to these
were added auxiliaries, both foot and horse, but the governor had
power to levy new legions as he required them. Thus we find that
Caesar had six legions in his campaign against the Nervii.
The free territories adjoining a Roman province were in no respect
under the authority of the governor ; but they were regarded as a
legitimate field for his ambition, if there was any excuse for war, and
xlvi Introduction.
of such excuses there was usually no lack. The Roman policy was
to enter into friendly relations with one of the parties or tribes in the
free territory, load this with favors and privileges, and make use of
it to overcome its rivals ; in Gaul the Haedui, attached to Rome
through some local rivalries, very well served this purpose.
Caesar's province, at its western extremity, reached to Spain, a
country which had belonged to the empire for more than a hundred
and fifty years. To the north lay four great nationalities, with all of
which he was ultimately brought in contact. These were the Gauls
proper, the Belgians, the Germans, and the Britons.
Free Gaul {Libera Gallia) at that time consisted of all the un-
subdued territory between the Pyrenees and the ocean on the one
side, and the Rhine and the Alps on the other, thus comprising, in
general, modern France and Belgium, with parts of Holland, Ger-
many, and Switzerland. The central portion of this territory, fully a
half of it in extent and population, was occupied by the Gauls proper,
or, as they called themselves, Celts, no doubt originally the same
word. Southwest of these were the Aquitani, a separate people
of Iberian race, cognate to the Spanish ; of these, the Basques of
the present day are the representatives. To the northeast lived the
Belgians, whose ethnic affinities are much disputed ; all that can be
considered certain is that they were largely mixed with Germans.
The Belgians occupied more territory than is now known as Belgium,
including a considerable part of Holland on the one hand, and the
northern belt of France on the other.
2. The Gallic People.
a. Origin and Early History. — The Gauls were a branch of the
great nations of the Indo-European family that in prehistoric times
occupied parts of Asia and the greater part of Europe. They were
known to the ancients as Celts or Gauls, and this name was applied
without discrimination to all the barbarous peoples of the unknown
west of Europe. The term was rather geographical than racial. The
Romans, though they had been brought into contact with the bar-
barians of the north by war and commerce for many centuries, made
no distinction, before Caesar's time, between German and Gaul.
Gaul and the Gauls. xlvii
The Phoenicians, those pioneer traders and intrepid sailors of antiq-
uity, had had commercial dealings with the Gauls at a very remote
period. Several centuries later, but still at an early date (about B.C.
600), the Greeks had made a settlement near the mouth of the Rhone,
which afterwards grewinto the prosperous city of Massilia (Marseilles),
and opened up some trade routes into the interior. Both Phoenicians
and Greeks found the most powerful part of the Celts already well
established in western Europe, and showing evidence of previous
possession for a period going back of any assignable date.
The Celts had been for centuries a migratory and always a warlike
people. These characteristics led them into many countries where
they made settlements of more or less importance. Besides those
who occupied Gaul proper, there were Iberian Celts (Celtiberi) in
Spain, British Celts, Belgic Celts, Italian Celts in northern Italy,
Celts in the Alps (notably the Helvetii), Illyrian Celts, and Asiatic
Celts, who had settled in Asia Minor and were known as Galatians.
It was to them, after they were Christianized, that Paul wrote his
well-known epistle.
What knowledge the Greeks and Romans had of this powerful
nation of barbarians was extremely vague. They had long hung like
a dark storm-cloud on the northern frontier of both countries, and at
intervals poured forth in overwhelming and destructive numbers.
Once they spread desolation and dismay through Greece, and all but
succeeded in plundering the rich temple of Delphi. In B.C. 390
Rome was destroyed by these same barbarians, and in B.C. 102 it
was only the military genius of C. Marius that spared Italy a similar
visitation.
Long before the time of Caesar, the Romans had succeeded in sub-
duing the Gauls south of the Alps, making the prosperous and orderly
province of Cisalpine Gaul, as related above. Transalpine Gaul and
Illyricum were more recent additions to the empire, and were less
thoroughly subdued and civilized. They had been finally conquered
by Q. Fabius Allobrogicus. All to the north had as yet been un-
explored and uninvaded by Roman arms. The Gauls, according to
circumstances and location, showed at this time various degrees of
"civilization. Those to the south and west, being nearer to the refine-
ment of the province, had made rapid strides, had built many
xlviii Introduction.
flourishing cities, enjoyed prosperous and on the whole peaceful com-
munity life, and practised the arts and commerce. But those farther
removed in the east and north, and the Britons, were still in a semi-
savage condition. Caesar's expeditions among these are somewhat
like similar military expeditions that nations are sending in our day
to explore and subdue unknown Africa; and the trading posts
established among them by the enterprising Greek merchants of
Massilia, like the business ventures formerly sent among the
Indians.
b. Character and Customs. — The Gauls are described as tall and
of great physical strength, with a fair skin and blonde hair, which
they often reddened by artificial means. Men of rank and of author-
ity wore the hair and beard long. The more barbarous tribes gave
themselves a terrible aspect by painting hideous devices on their half-
naked bodies. Their voices were rough and harsh, their words few,
and their language obscure and figurative. Disparaging others,
boastful of themselves, arrogant, fond of idleness, they were very
quarrelsome and always ready to fight, to relieve the monotony of
their existence, if for no other reason. They were, however, high-
spirited and brave to utter recklessness and contempt for death.
The Gallic women are described by an ancient writer as the most
beautiful of all barbarian women and as thrifty housewives. He
adds that, aided by his wife, who is much more formidable than he,
the Gaul will hold his own in any conflict The Roman invaders
were often witnesses of the heroism of these veritable Amazons.
The Gauls lacked stability of character, and are often criticized by
Caesar for their fickleness ; they were also very avaricious and given
to superstitions. On the other hand, they were not vicious, but
naturally of a simple and teachable disposition. They were very
quick to learn and adopt whatever useful arts their neighbors brought
to them. Their love of freedom was passionate ; but their long years
of wandering had not developed in them that feeling of national
unity and that love of the soil that we include under the term
patriotism.
The life of the less civilized tribes was rude in the extreme. Their
houses were little more than huts of clay and wood, thatched with
straw and branches. The dwelling was open to daylight by the door
Gaul and the Gauls, xlix
alone, and had little or no furniture. Their beds were heaps of
straw or furs. War was their principal occupation. They gave
some attention to agriculture, raising the coarser grains, the better
sort of fruits and vegetables being unknown to them. They also had
large flocks and herds. They ate but little bread, but large quantities
of meat, which they are described as cutting with their swords and
eating in a ravenous manner.
The Gauls knew something of the arts and sciences. They did
some weaving, and those on the coast had skill in shipbuilding and in
navigation, and the Aquitanians were skilful miners. Their attempts
at art were mainly imitations of what other lands brought to them.
For example, they made more or less successful attempts to imitate
the artistic coins of the Greeks and Romans. Several illustrations
of Gallic coins may be found in the text (see Figs. 29, 64, 66, 81,
etc., etc.). Caesar was the first to bring to the world authentic infor-
mation about most of these matters, and the student is referred for
farther interesting details to his narrative (see especially Bk. vi).
c, Dress. — The details of Gallic dress are not fully known. Like
most semi-civilized or savage people, they were very fond of bright
colors and finery. They wore much jewelry — both men and women
— of gold, if they could afford it, otherwise of bronze. Especially
characteristic was the heavy collar of twisted gold (Jorquis, see Fig.
77), worn about the neck. The principal garments were a short,
bright-colored tunic, either with or without sleeves, confined by a
girdle of silver or gold, and trousers (bracae). Over the shoulders
was worn a short cloak (sagum) often of fine material and of gor-
geous color. The character of the costume depended upon the rank
and wealth of the wearer. The feet were protected by shoes or by
soles of wood strapped on with leathern thongs. See Fig. 28.
d. Arms and Military Tactics. — As has been said, a Gaul's
chief business was war. He was always a soldier and, whether in
youth or in old age, hastened to war with the same ardor. His
principal weapon was a long two-edged sword, hanging from an iron
or steel chain at the right side. It was adapted for striking and
cutting, but not so much for thrusting, and was but poorly tempered.
This in itself gave the Romans a great advantage through the supe-
riority of their arms. The Gallic bronze sword came into use later,
1 Introduction.
and was a much better weapon. In Caesar's time the iron sword
probably still predominated. They had also various kinds of pikes,
lances, and javelins, some made with peculiar waving and twisted
blades to cause an uglier wound. Many weapons are mentioned with
special names, but they are not capable of identification. Bows and
slings, too, were used by them.
Ordinarily the Gaul wore no defensive armor. In fact, the common
soldier went into battle with body almost bare. But the principal
warriors wore chain mail (see Fig. 86), which is said to be a Gallic
invention. At first this was made of iron. Later, better and lighter
suits were made of bronze, and were sometimes adorned with silver
and gold. The usual means for defence were the helmet and the
shield. Shields were of various shapes and sizes and were adorned with
figures of animals, etc., to suit the caprice or wealth of the owner, but
the designs were of ancient origin. The helmets were surmounted
with great horns, forms of birds or beasts, etc., designed to terrify
the enemy (see Fig. n). These also were, no doubt, survivals of
earlier barbarism.
In battle they placed much reliance on their cavalry and in Northern
Gaul and Britain on their war chariots. The infantry was arranged
in great masses of men in close order, like the old Greek phalanx,
with a line of shields before and on the sides, and sometimes with a
roof of shields overhead, something like the testudo formation of
the Romans. When they had drawn near, champions were accus-
tomed to leave the ranks, and, brandishing their arms, challenge the
foe to single combat. The first onset of the Gallic phalanx was
terrific and often swept everything before it ; but if that could be
withstood, the advantage lay with the open and pliable order of the
legion. In the latter every soldier was called into action, but in the
former the great bulk of the Gallic warriors was practically imprisoned
in the mass, and only those on the outside could use their arms.
e. Government. — The Gauls were not a single nation, but a group
of nations or tribes, about sixty in number, united by a very slight
bond of consanguinity and common religion. These tribes, which
may be loosely compared to those of the North American Indians,
though most of them were at a very much higher degree of civiliza-
tion, varied greatly in extent and power, the smaller ones often main-
Gaul and the Gauls. li
taining only a nominal independence under the protection of some
larger one. They were for the most part ruled by a turbulent and
oppressive aristocracy, sometimes with an elected chief magistrate.
But sometimes an ambitious leader, like Orgetorix, succeeded in
establishing for a time a kingly power. Thus the several states
were torn by hostile parties, and were at the same time grouped into
national factions, under the lead of the more powerful states. At
the time of Caesar, royalty had been almost abolished, and yearly
magistrates {vergobrets) were elected instead. Every year represen-
tatives from the different states met in assembly, and questions of
national policy were discussed. Owing to the violent and excitable
natures of the Gauls, these assemblies often ended in tumultuous
scenes of disorder.
At the commencement of war, a call to arms was sounded, to
which old and young responded. The last man to appear was put
to death with tortures in the presence of the assembled people.
f. Religion. — The Druids. — Caesar says that the Gauls were
devoted to religious matters. They were under the control of a class
of priests known as Druids, who acted not only as priests, but also as
arbiters and judges. By them was treasured the religious and philo-
sophic lore of the Gauls, and to them the Gallic youth went for
instruction, some of them remaining in training as long as twenty
years. One of their most important doctrines was that of the trans-
migration of souls. Belief in immortality gave the Gauls a contempt
for death which enabled them to face the greatest dangers without
flinching.
The Druids gave their instructions and performed their bloody
sacrifices in the depths of the forest. The oak and the mistletoe
were sacred in their eyes. The mysterious rites of their worship are
not well known, but many cruel and horrible practices are attributed
to them by ancient writers, among them human sacrifices. Caesar
mentions these, but did not know of their actual occurrence from per-
sonal observation.
The principal religious observances of the Gauls were gradually
abolished under Roman rule, but many of them were 'baptized'
into Christianity and survive to-day in various modified forms as a
part of the popular religion.
Hi Introduction.
The strange monuments of stone found in many lands, called
'cromlechs' and 'menhirs,' popularly supposed to be Druidic monu-
ments, are far older than the Druids and have nothing to do with
their religion.
Caesar gives the first authentic information about the Druids in his
narrative (Bk. vi. 13-16).
3. Subsequent History of Gaul.
Caesar left Gaul subdued and open to Roman occupation and
greed. The country was rapidly colonized and civilized. Augustus
divided it into four provinces and established the Roman authority
on a firm basis. Only one great patriotic uprising occurred after
Caesar's time, though the Gauls took part in the contests later for the
imperial throne. In course of time the very language of Gaul
became Latin, and this became the parent of modern French. In
the fifth century tribes of Germans began to make inroads on the
Roman domain, and the Franks, under Clovis as king, firmly estab-
lished themselves in the north. Their power spread ; they subjugated
the inhabitants, and gave their name to the country, which it bears
to this day, — France, the lands of the Franks. There were many
social and political changes after this time, but the same life flowed
on from Roman Gaul to modern France. The French still display
many of the characteristics of the ancient Gauls ; they live in sub-
stantially the same limits ; many of their mountains, cities, and
streams still bear the old names.
IV.
THE BRITONS.
With Caesar begins the history of England. He found there a
Celtic people, differing but little from those on the continent, save
that they were more barbarous. What the condition or history of the
British Isles was before Caesar's invasion is wrapped in obscurity.
A few Greek writers refer vaguely to them, and there was an equally
vague knowledge of the smaller islands lying near. Even Caesar
The Germans. liii
gained but little detailed and accurate knowledge of the country, and
after him the Romans did not go there for nearly one hundred years.
Subsequently it was subdued and brought under Roman dominion.
England still shows many traces of the Roman occupation. Many
of her cities were founded by the Romans and bear Roman names.
After the Romans came the northern invaders, who drove out or
destroyed most of the original Celtic population. Those that survived
are represented to-day by the Irish, the Welsh, and the Highland
Scotch, among whom a branch of the Celtic language is still spoken
to a considerable extent.
THE GERMANS.
The Germans first appear in history in the campaigns of the
Cimbri and Teutones (B.C. 113-101), the latter of whom were
undoubtedly of Germanic origin. The Romans obtained their first
considerable knowledge of the country from Caesar. The ancient
limits assigned to it were less on the west and south, but indefinitely
greater on the east and north, than the modern. In those directions
it was terra incognita to the Romans, and always remained so.
They never did more than subdue the border tribes along the Rhine
and Danube. Caesar had relatively little to do with the Germans,
but made such investigations as he could, the results of which are
succinctly given in his narrative (Bk. iv. 1-3 ; Bk. vi. 21-28).
The next account, in greater detail, was given by Tacitus in his
" Germania," who corroborates Caesar in all important particulars.
The Germans were much less civilized than most of the Gauls.
They were just at the end of the nomadic stage, and were settling
down and beginning community life. Their last onward nomadic
movement was that under Ariovistus, which it was Caesar's fortune
to arrest (Bk. i. 31-54). They were a more manly and vigorous
race than the Gauls, warlike, independent, and virtuous. The
country is described as a dismal land, covered for the most part
with forests and swamps, producing little food, and subject to
almost constant winter.
liv Introduction,
VI.
THE CAMPAIGNS IN GAUL.
The campaigns of Caesar in Gaul lasted through eight seasons
(B.C. 58-51), and are told in eight books, — the last written by
Hirtius, an officer of Caesar, — each book containing the operations
of a single year. The following is a brief outline :
Book I. B.C. 58. Caesar checks the attempt of the Helvetians to
settle in Western Gaul, and, after a bloody defeat, forces the remnant
to return to their own territory. He then engages with a powerful
tribe of Germans, who had made a military settlement in Eastern Gaul,
and drives them, with their chief, Ariovistus, back across the Rhine.
Book II. B.C. 57. A formidable confederacy of the northern popula-
tions of Gaul is suppressed, with the almost complete extermination of
the bravest Belgian tribe, the Nervii, in a battle which seems to have
been one of the most desperate of all that Caesar ever fought. In
this campaign the coast towns of the west and northwest (Brittany)
also are reduced to submission.
Book III. B.C. $6. After a brief conflict with the mountaineers of
the Alps, who attacked the Roman armies on their march, the chief
operations are the conquest of the coast tribes of Brittany ( Veneti,
etc.), in a warfare of curious naval engineering in the shallow tide-
water inlets and among the rocky shores. During the season, the
tribes of the southwest (Aquitani), a mining population, allied to
the Iberians or Basques, are reduced by one of Caesar's officers.
Book IV. B.C. 55. An inroad of the Germans into Northern Gaul
is repulsed, and Caesar follows them by a bridge of timber hastily built
across the Rhine. Returning, he crosses to Britain in the early
autumn for a visit of exploration.
Book V. B.C. 54. The partial conquest of Britain (second invasion)
is followed by various movements in Northern Gaul, in which the des-
perate condition of the Roman garrisons is relieved after serious losses
by the prudent and brave conduct of Labienus and Quintus Cicero.
Book VI. B.C. 53. Caesar makes a second brief expedition across
the Rhine against the Germans. Some general disturbances are
quelled, and Northern Gaul is reduced to peace.
Reading Courses, lv
Book VII. B.C. 52. Vercingetorix, a brave and high-spirited chief
of Southern Gaul, effects a confederacy of the whole country, which
is at length subdued. Vercingetorix surrenders himself to secure the
quiet of the country, and is taken in chains to Rome, where he was
afterwards put to death at Caesar's triumph.
Book VIII. B.C. 51. Slight insurrections breaking out here and
there are easily subdued ; and by the capture of the last native
stronghold, Uxellodunum, the subjugation of Gaul is made complete.
VII.
READING COURSES.
In order to make a wider acquaintance with the Gallic War easy and
practicable, and, further, to bring greater variety and interest to the
narrative for teachers and students alike, the following reading courses
are suggested, any one of which covers an amount equivalent to the
first four books.
Course I.
General Description of Gaul, Bk. i. ch. 1 .
The War against the Belgian Confederacy, Bk. ii.
The Campaign against the Usipetes and Tencteri, and the First
Invasion of Germany, Bk. iv. chs. 1-19.
The Second Invasion of Germany, and the Customs of the Gauls
and Germans, Bk. vi. chs. 9-29.
The General Uprising of Gaul under Vercingetorix, Bk. vii.
Course II.
General Description of Gaul, Bk. i. ch. 1.
The Campaign against the Helvetii, Bk. i. chs. 2-29.
The First Invasion of Britain, Bk. iv. chs. 20-36.
The Second Invasion of Britain, Bk. v. chs. 1-23.
The General Uprising of Gaul under Vercingetorix, Bk. vii.
lvi Introduction.
Course III.
General Description of Gaul, Bk. i. ch. i.
The Campaign against the Helvetii, Bk. i. chs. 2-29.
The Campaign against Ariovistus, Bk. i. chs. 30-54.
The Campaign against the Veneti, Bk. iii. chs. 7-16.
Crassus in Aquitania, Bk. iii. chs. 23-27.
The Expedition against the Morini and Menapii, Bk. iii. chs. 28, 29.
The First Invasion of Britain, Bk. iv. chs. 20-36.
The Second Invasion of Britain, Bk. v. chs. 1-23.
The Revolt of Ambiorix, Bk. v. chs. 24-53.
Pursuit of Ambiorix and the Punishment of the Eburones, Bk. vi
chs. 29-44.
Course IV.
General Description of Gaul, Bk. i. ch. 1 .
The Campaign against the Helvetii, Bk. i. chs. 2-29.
The Campaign against Ariovistus, Bk. i. chs. 30-54.
The Customs of the Gauls and Germans, Bk. vi. chs. 11-29.
The Campaign against the Veneti, Bk. iii. chs. 7-16.
The Revolt of Ambiorix, Bk. v. chs. 24-53.
The Pursuit of Ambiorix, and the Punishment of the Eburones,
Bk. vi. chs. 29-44.
The Uprising of Gaul under Vercingetorix, Bk. vii. chs. 1-11.
The Siege of Alesia, Bk. vii. chs. 68-90.
Course V.
General Description of Gaul, Bk. i. ch. 1.
The War against the Belgian Confederacy, Bk. ii.
The Campaign against the Usipetes and Tencteri, and the First
Invasion of Germany, Bk. iv. chs. 1-19.
The Second Invasion of Germany, and the Customs of the Gauls
and Germans, Bk. vi. chs. 9-29.
The First Invasion of Britain, Bk. iv. chs. 20-36.
The Second Invasion of Britain, Bk. v. chs. 1-23.
Directions for Reading-. lvii
The General Rising of Gaul under Vercingetorix, Bk. vii. chs. 1-15.
The Siege and Sack of Avaricum, Bk. vii. chs. 16-30.
Operations against Gergovia, and Plots among the Haedui, Bk. vii
chs. 31-56.
VIII.
DIRECTIONS FOR READING.
As " Caesar," though in many respects a book for advanced stu-
dents, is often the first Latin classic put into the learner's hands, it
may be well to give a few hints as to the method of study.
1 . Before beginning to read, the learner should be familiar with
the forms of Inflection, the simpler rules of Agreement and Con-
struction of Cases and Moods, the use of Tenses, and the Definitions
of common grammatical terms such as Sentence, Subject, Predicate,
Object, Transitive and Intransitive, Phrase, Clause, and the like.
2. Notice at once the inflectional terminations, so that the num-
ber, case, tense, person, etc., — which show the corresponding rela-
tions of the words and ideas to each other, — may be present to your
mind. If the form of the word gives several possibilities, hold them
all in your mind, so far as may be, till something occurs in the
progress of the sentence to settle the doubt.
3. Always try to take in the ideas in that order in which the
Latin presents them. Read every word as if it were the last on a
page and you had to turn over without being able to turn back.
The mind soon becomes accustomed to the order of any language,
as we see by the constant and almost unnoticed inversions of com-
mon speech and poetry. If, however, you are obliged to turn back,
begin again at the beginning of the sentence and proceed as before.
The greatest difficulty to a beginner is his inability to remember the
first parts of a complex idea. This difficulty can often be lessened
by jotting down, in a loose kind of English, the words as they come
in the Latin. In this way it is often easy to see what a string of
words must mean, though we should never say anything like it in
English.
4. Don't try to translate formally until you have got a com-
plete idea of some integral part of the sentence. It makes nonsense
Iviii Introduction.
to render words mechanically, without thinking the corresponding
ideas.
5. From the outset, notice that the emphatic position of words plays
a most important part in Latin writing, and try to feel the emphasis
of position as you read. (See § 595-601 (343-346), and compare
B- 348-351 J G. 671-687; H. 663-685 (559-573)5 H-B. 620-630.)
As an illustration of § 5 we append a translation of the first chap-
ter of Book 1 1 with especial reference to the emphasis indicated by
the order. As the translation is made expressly to bring out explicitly
the force of order, it should not be taken as a model of desirable
translation. Such a translation as is here given forces the emphasis
on the attention more than is perhaps natural in English. The
force is all present in the Latin, but in English it may often be left
to be brought out by the context or by some kindred emphasis which
the English substitutes. A short, easy passage from Book V is also
given without comment for study and practice.
And BEING1 thus in Hither % Cum esset Caesar in citeriore
Gaul, as I have shown above, n „._ ., ,_ _,__._.
' ■■ ' Gallia, ita uti supra demonstravi-
Cesar3 had frequent * rumors
brought to him,5 and de- mi*s> crebri ad eum rumores
spatches 6 also from Labienus 7 adferebantur, littensque item
Labieni certior fiebat
continued to inform him that
all 8 the BelGjE,9 who consti-
tuted a third part 10 of [the whole Belgas, quam tertiam esse Galliae
of] Gaul, as I had [previously] ,_
J ■ . r rP partem dixeramus, contra popu-
stated, were conspiring [for an
attack] against the Roman gov- lum Romanum coniurare obsi-
1 The emphasis on being binds this part of the narrative with the situation left at the end
of the last book, as if it were " Caesar went to Hither Gaul, — and while he was engaged
there."
* Opposed to Farther Gaul, where the troops were.
8 The main subject of discourse.
* The repetition of the stories is the significant fact, " he kept hearing," but at the same
time the rumors are opposed to Labienus's despatches.
6 An emphasis continued in Latin from Casar, the main person, but lost in English.
See § 598. / (344. 0 ; H-B. 627. 2.
6, T Opposed to the rumors.
8, • Both words together the subject of discourse, but the adjective most prominent, "thl
tntire body of the Belgte."
10 Opposed to the whole, as one might say, "a full third of the whole."
Directions for Reading.
lix
ernmentn and exchanging hos-
tages. That for this conspir-
acy 12 the reasons were these, 18
namely: in the first place, be-
cause THEY WERE AFRAID 14 (i.e.
in their own minds) that when
Gaul was all15 subdued,16 our
army would be brought against
them 17 ; and in the second place,
because some 18 of the Gauls 18
(i.e. from outside) were tamper-
ing18 with them. These Gauls
were partly those who were dis
turbed that the Roman 19 army
should pass the winter™ and get
a 20 footing in Gaul, just as 21
they had been unwilling that the
Germans m should stay any
longer7* there, and partly those
who from [mere] fickleness™
desque inter se dare. Coniu-
randi has esse causas : primum
quod vererentur ne omni pacata
Gallia ad eos exercitus noster
addticeretur ; deinde quod ab
non nullis Gallis sollicitarentur,
— partim qui, ut Germanos
diutius in Gallia versari nolue-
rant, ita populi Roman! exerci-
tum hiemare atque inveterascere
in Gallia moleste ferebant; par-
tim qui mobilitate et levitate
n Here not the conspiracy itself, but the aim of it is the most important part of the idea.
12 The main subject of discourse, "now this conspiracy, the reports said," etc.
13 The difference between " the reasons why were these'1'' and " these were the reasons
why" is obvious. Caesar might say either.
14 A peculiar emphasis not directly carried out. Cicero would very likely have been
more rhetorical and have opposed "/ear " to " being tampered with." But Caesar changes
his point of view in the course of the sentence ; and, as if he had said ipsi in the first
member, opposes to the motives of the Belgae themselves, the Gauls by whom outside influ-
ence was brought to bear.
1S, 16 The completion of the business now in hand is first emphasized, then the business
itself.
1T Caesar brings out the whole force of the idea by opposing " them " to " Gaul," which
has not before been emphatic, but which is now made so by being contrasted with the Belgians ;
cf. Chiasmus, § 598-/(344./); B. 350. 11, c\ G. 682 and r. ; H. 666. 2 (562) ; H-B. 628.
M See note 14.
19 Opposed to the " Germans."
20 Opposed to " stay any longer."
,l The English emphasis here represents the position of the two clauses, relative and
antecedent.
a Opposed to the " Romans."
** See note 20.
** Notice that the view of the first party is a rational idea seriously thought out, to which
Implied state of mind the inconstancy of the second party is opposed.
lx
Introduction.
and unsteadiness 24 were [always]
eager for new n forms of govern-
ment ; [they were stimulated] by
some also besides, who, inasmuch
as in Gaul26 regal power was reg-
ularly usurped by the more power-
ful27 and by those who had
means to employ soldiers?*1 could
not so easily w succeed in such
usurpations *° under our imperial
control?1
animl novis imperils studebant,
— ab non nullls etiam, quod in
Gallia a potentioribus atque els
qui ad condiicendos homines
facultatls habebant volgo regna
occupabantur, qui minus facile
earn rem imperio nostro conse-
qui poterant.
26 A natural consequence of their character. For no good reason they got tired of the
established order and wanted a change.
86 Opposed to other countries in which the government was more stable.
37 , w The two means of attaining regal power.
29 And consequently wanted to rebel.
80 The Latin often compresses into an indefinite, and to us unemphatic, word (as rem
here) a whole important idea. In such cases the true emphasis appears in English only
when a suitable descriptive word is substituted for the vague one according to our way o\
saying things.
81 This control, of course, tended towards establishing order.
V. 23. After taking hostages
he led his army back to the sea
[where he] found the ships repaired.
Having launched them, inas-
much as he had a great number of
captives, and some of the ships had
been lost in the storm, he proceeded
to transport his army in two voyages.
And [fortunately] it so happened
that out of so many ships in so many
voyages not a single one was lost
that carried soldiers either that year
or the year before, while of the ships
which were sent back to him empty
from the continent after discharging
the soldiers of the first voyage, as
well as of the seventy others that
Labienus had built later, very few
reached their destination. Almost
all the rest were driven back.
Obsidibus acceptis exercitum re-
ducit ad mare, navis invenit refectas.
His deductis, quod et captivorum
magnum numerum habebat, et non
nullae tempestate deperierant naves,
duobus commeatibus exercitum re-
portare Instituit. Ac sic accidit utl
ex tant5 navium numero, tot naviga-
tionibus, neque h5c neque superiore
ann5 ulla omnino navis quae mflites
portaret desideraretur ; at ex els
quae inanes ex continent! ad eum
remitterentur, [et] prioris commea-
tus expositis militibus, et quas postea
Labienus faciendas curaverat nu-
mero lx, perpaucae locum caperent ;
reliquae fere omnes reicerentur.
Fig. 4.— Coins of Cesar.
THE GALLIC WAR,
BOOK I.
Campaigns against the Helvetii and Ariovistus. b.c. 58,
The Nations of Gaul.
GALLIA est omnis divisa in partis tres ; quarum unam
incolunt Belgae, aliam Aquitani, tertiam qui ipsorum
lingua Celtae, nostra Galli appellantur. Hi omnes lingua,
institutis, legibus inter se differunt. Gallos ab Aquitanis
Garumna flumen, a Belgis Matrona et Sequana dividit.1 s
Their Characters Compared.
Horum omnium fortissimi sunt Belgae, propterea quod a
cultu atque humanitate provinciae longissime absunt, mini-
meque ad eos mercatores saepe commeant atque ea quae
ad effeminandos animos pertinent important ; proximique
sunt Germanis qui trans Rhenum incolunt,2 quibuscum con- 10
tinenter bellum gerunt. Qua de causa Helvetii quoque
reliquos Gallos virtute praecedunt, quod fere cotidianis
proeliis cum Germanis contendunt, cum aut suis finibus eos
prohibent aut ipsi in eorum finibus bellum gerunt.
Cf. > divisa, 1. 1.— a incolunt, 1 2.
The Gallic War. [Cesae
The Territories of Each.
Eorum una pars,1 quam Gallos obtinere dictum est, ini-
tium capit a flumine Rhodano ; continetur Garumna flumine,
Oceano, finibus Belgarum ; attingit etiam ab Sequanis et
Helvetiis flumen Rhenum ; vergit ad septentriones. Bel-
5 gae ab extremis Galliae finibus oriuntur, pertinent ad In-
feriorem partem fluminis Rheni, spectant in septentri-
onem et orientem solem. Aquitania a Garumna flumine
ad Pyrenaeos montis et earn partem Ocean! quae est ad
*** Hispaniam pertinet ; 2 spectat inter occasum solis et septen-
10 triones.
Orgetorix with his Fellow Nobles Forms a Plan to Invade Gaul.
2. Apud Helvetios longe3 nobilissimus fuit et ditissimus
Orgetorix. Is,' M. Messala et M. Pisone consulibus, regni
cupiditate inductus coniurationem nobilitatis fecit, et civi-
tati persuasit ut de finibus suis cum omnibus copiis exirent :
1S perfacile esse, cum virtute omnibus praestarent, totius Gal-
liae imperio potiri.
He Persuades his People, the Helvetii.
Id hoc facilius els persuasit, quod undique loci natura
Helvetii continentur:4 una ex parte flumine Rheno latissimo
atque altissimo, qui agrum Helvetium a Germanis dividit ;
20 altera ex parte monte Iura altissimo, qui est inter Sequanos
et Helvetios ; tertia lacu Lemanno et flumine Rhodano, qui
provinciam nostram ab Helvetiis dividit.
They Assent, being Warlike and feeling Cramped by their Narrow Limits.
His rebus fiebat ut et minus late vagarentur et minus
facile finitimis bellum Inferre possent ; qua ex parte homi-
Cf. « partis, p. i, 1. i. — 2 pertinent, 1. 5. — * longissime, f, 7.—
4 continetur, 1. 2.
B. G. I. 3.] Campaign against the Helvetii. 3
nes bellandi cupidi magno dolore adficiebantur. Pro
multitudine autem hominum et pro gloria belli atque
fortitudinis, angustos se finis 1 habere arbitrabantur, qui in
longitudinem milia passuum ccxl, in latitudinem clxxx
patebant. 5
They Employ Two Years in Preparations.
3. His rebus adducti et auctoritate Orgetorigis permoti
constituerunt ea quae ad proficiscendum pertinerent 2 compa-
rare, iumentorum et carrorum quam maximum numerum
coemere, sementis quam maximas facere, ut in itinere copia
frumenti suppeteret, cum proximis3 civitatibus pacem et 10
amicitiam confirmare. Ad eas res conficiendas biennium
sibi satis esse duxerunt ; in tertium annum profectionem
lege conformant.
Orgetorix Conspires with Other Gallic Chiefs.
Ad eas res conficiendas Orgetorix deligitur. Is sibi lega-
tionem ad civitatis suscepit. In eo itinere persuadet4 Cas- 15
tico, Catamantaloedis filio, Sequano, cuius pater regnum in
Sequanis multos annos obtinuerat5 et a senatu populi
Romani amicus appellatus erat, ut regnum in civitate sua
occuparet, quod pater ante habuerat ; itemque Dumnorigi
Haeduo, fratri Diviciaci, qui eo tempore principatum in civi- 20
tate obtinebat ac maxime plebi acceptus erat, ut idem cona-
retur persuadet, eique filiam suam in matrimonium dat.
His Arguments.
Perfacile factu esse illis probat conata perficere, propterea
quod ipse suae civitatis imperium obtenturus esset : non
esse dubium quin totius Galliae plurimum Helvetii possent; 25
se suis copiis suoque exercitu illis regna conciliatiirum con-
Cf. 1 finibus, p. 2, 1. 3. — 2 pertinent, 2, 5. — » proximi, i, 9. —
1 persuasit, 2, 14. — 6 obtinere, 2, I.
4 The Gallic War. [Casar
firmat. Hac oratiOne adducti inter se fidem et iusiiirandum
dant, et regno occupato * per tres potentissimos ac firmissi-
mos populos totius Galliae sese potiri 2 posse sperant.
Orgetorix is Brought to Trial.
4. Ea res est Helvetiis per indicium enuntiata. Moribus
5 suis Orgetorigem ex vinculis causam dicere coegerunt. Dam-
natum poenam sequi oportebat ut igni cremaretur.
He Escapes.
Die constitute3 causae dictionis Orgetorix ad hldicium
omnem suam familiam, ad hominum milia decern, undique
coegit, et omnis clientis obaeratosque suos, quorum magnum
io numerum habebat, eodem conduxit ; per eos ne causam
diceret se eripuit.
His Death.
Cum civitas ob earn rem incitata armis ius suum exsequi
conaretur, multitudinemque hominum ex agris magistrates
cogerent,4 Orgetorix mortuus est ; neque abest suspicio, ut
15 Helvetii arbitrantur, quin ipse sibi mortem consciverit.
Still the Helvetii Persist in the Attempt.
5. Post eius mortem nihilo minus Helvetii id quod con-
stituerant facere conantur,* ut e finibus suis exeant.6 Ubi
iam se ad earn rem paratos esse arbitrati sunt, oppida sua
omnia, numero ad duodecim, vicos ad quadringentos, reliqua
20 privata aedificia incendunt ; f rumentum 7 omne, praeter quod
secum portatiiri erant, comburunt, ut — domum reditionis
spe sublata — paratiores ad omnia pericula subeunda essent ;
trium mensium molita cibaria sibi quemque domo efferre
iubent.
Cf. * occuparet, p. 3, 1. 19. — 2 potiri, 2, 16. — 8 constituerunt, 3, 7.
— 4 coegit, 1. 9. — 5 conaretur, 1. 13. — 6 exirent, 2, 14. — 7 frumenti,
3» io-
B. G 1. 6.] Campaign against the Helvetii.
Other Tribes are Persuaded to Join them.
Persuadent Rauracis et Tulingis et Latobrigis finitimis
uti eodem usi consilio, oppidis suis vicisque exustis, una
cum els proflciscantur l ; Boiosque, qui trans Rhenum inco-
luerant et in agrum Noricum transierant Noreiamque oppug-
narant, receptos ad se socios sibi adsciscunt. S
Two Routes for Invasion Described.
6. Erant omnino itinera duo quibus itineribus domo
exire possent : unum per Sequanos, angustum et difficile,
Fig. 6. — Map of Helvetia.
inter montem Iuram et flumen Rhodanum, vix qua singuli
carri 2 ducerentur ; mons autem altissimus impendebat, ut
Cf. 1 proficiscendum, p. 3, 1. 7. — 2 carrSrum, 3, 8.
6 The Gallic War. [C^sar
facile perpauci prohibere x possent : alterum per provinciam
nostram, multo facilius atque expeditius, propterea quod
inter finis Helvetiorum et Allobrogum, qui nuper pacati
erant, Rhodanus fluit, isque non nullis locis vado transitur.3
5 Extremum oppidum Allobrogum est proximumque8 Helve-
tiorum finibus Genava.
They Decide to March through the Province.
Ex eo oppido pons ad Helvetios pertinet. Allobrogibus
sese vel persuasuros (quod nondum bono animo in populum
Romanum viderentur) existimabant, vel vi coacturos4 ut
io per suos finis eos ire paterentur. Omnibus rebus ad pro-
fectionem comparatis diem dicunt qua die ad ripam Rho-
dani omnes conveniant. Is dies erat a. d. v. Kal. Apr., L.
Pisone A. Gabinio consulibus.
Caesar Resolves to Stop them, and Destroys the Bridge near Geneva.
7. Caesari cum id nuntiatum esset eos per provinciam
15 nostram iter facere conari,5 maturat ab urbe proficisci,6 et
quam maximis potest itineribus in Galliam ulteriorem con-
tendit et ad Genavam pervenit. Provinciae toti quam
maximum potest militum numerum imperat (erat omnino
in Gallia ulteriore legio una), pontem qui erat ad Genavam
20 iubet rescindi.
They Ask Caesar's Permission.
Ubi de eius adventu Helvetii certiores facti sunt, legat5s
ad eum mittunt nobilissimos civitatis, cuius legationis 7
Nammeius et Verudoctius principem locum obtinebant, qui
dicerent ■ sibi esse in animo sine ullo maleficio iter per pro-
25 vinciam facere, propterea quod aliud iter8 haberent nullum ;
rogare ut eius voluntate id sibi facere liceat.'
Cf. 1 prohibent, p. 1, 1. 14. — 2 transierant, 5, 4. — 8 proximis, 3, 10.
— * coegit, 4, 9. — 6 conantur, 4, 17. — 6 proficiscantur, 5, 3. — 7 lega-
tidnem, 3, 14. — 8 itinera, 5, 6.
B. G. 1. 8.] Campaign against the Helvetii.
Caesar Unwilling, but Puts them off to Gain Time.
Caesar, quod memoria tenebat L. Cassium consulem
occisum exercitumque eius ab Helvetiis pulsum et sub
iugum missum, concedendum non putabat ; neque homines
inimico animo, data facilitate per provinciam itineris faci-
undi,1 temperaturos ab iniuria et maleficio existimabat.2 5
Tamen, ut spatium intercedere posset dum milites quos
imperaverat convenlrent,8 legatis respondit diem se ad
deliberandum sumpturum ; si quid vellent, ad Id. Apr.
reverterentur.
Caesar Constructs Fortifications to Stop the Helvetii.
8. Interea ea legione quam secum habebat militibusque 10
qui ex provincia convenerant, a lacu Lemanno, qui in flumen
Rhodanum Influit, ad montem Iuram, qui finis Sequanorum
ab Helvetiis dividit, milia passuum decern novem murum
in altitudinem pedum sedecim fossamque perducit. Eo
opere perfecto4 praesidia disponit, castella communit, quo 15
facilius, si se invito transire conarentur, prohibere posset.
The Helvetii Attempt to Pass, but are Repulsed.
Ubi ea dies quam constituerat cum legatis venit, et legati
ad eum reverterunt,6 negat se more et exemplo populi R6-
mani posse iter ulli per provinciam dare ; et, si vim facere
conentur, prohibiturum ostendit. Helvetii, ea spe deiecti, 20
navibus iunctis ratibusque compluribus factls, alii vadis8
Rhodani, qua 7 minima altitiido fluminis erat, non numquam
interdiu,saepius8 noctu,si perrumpere possent conati, operis
munltione et militum concursu et tells repulsi, hoc conatu
destiterunt. 25
Cf. > facere, p. 6, 1. 25. — 2 existimabant, 6, 9. — 8 conveniant, 6, 12.
— *perficere, 3, 23. — 6 reverterentur, 1. 9. — 6 vado, 6, 4. — 7 qua, 5, 8.
— 8 saepe, 1, 8.
The Gallic War. [C^sar
Through the Influence of Dumnorix, a Haeduan, they are Allowed to Pass
through the Sequanian Territory.
9. Relinquebatur una per Sequanos via, qua Sequanis
invitis ' propter angustias 2 ire non poterant. His cum sua
sponte persuadere non possent, legatos ad Dumnorigem
Haeduum mittunt, ut eo deprecatore a Sequanis impetra-
5 rent. Dumnorix gratia et largitione apud Sequanos pluri-
mum8 poterat et Helvetiis erat amicus, quod ex ea civitate
Orgetorigis filiam in matrimonium duxerat ; et cupiditate
regni adductus novis rebus studebat et quam plurimas civi-
tatis suo beneficio habere obstrictas volebat. Itaque rem
10 suscipit et a Sequanis impetrat ut per finis suos Helvetios
ire patiantur,4 obsidesque uti inter sese dent perficit : Se-
quani, ne itinere Helvetios prohibeant; Helvetii, ut sine
maleficio et iniuria transeant.
Caesar Opposes this Movement also.
10. Caesari renuntiatur Helvetiis esse in animd5 per
15 agrum Sequanorum et Haeduorum iter in Santonum finis
facere, qui non longe6 a Tolosatium finibus absunt, quae
civitas est in Provincia. Id si fieret,7 intellegebat magno
cum periculo 8 provinciae f utiirum ut homines bellicosos,
populi Romani inimicos, locis patentibus9 maximeque fru-
20 mentariis finitimos haberet.
He Takes Active Measures.
Ob eas causas ei miinitioni 10 quam fecerat T. Labienum
legatum praeflcit ; ipse in Italiam magnis itineribus conten-
dit duasque ibi legiones conscribit, et tres quae circum
Cf. 1 invito, p. 7, 1. 16. — 2angustum, 5, 7.— 8 plurimum, 3, 25.—
4 paterentur, 6, 10. — 6 esse in animd, 6, 24. — 6 longissime, 1,7. — 7 fie-
bat, 2, 23. — 8 pericula, 4, 22. — 9 patebant, 3, 5. — 10 munitione, 7, 24.
B. G. I. ii.] Campaign against Ariovistus. g
Aquileiam hiemabant ex hibernis educit, et, qua proximum
iter in ulteriorem 1 Galliam per Alpis erat, cum his quinque
legionibus ire contendit.
Some Tribes Resist his March, but he Crosses the Rhone with his Army.
Ibi Ceutrones et Graioceli et Caturiges locis superioribus
occupatls itinere exercitum prohibere conantur. Compluri- 5
bus his proeliis pulsis,2 ab Ocelo, quod est citerioris provin-
ciae extremum, in finis Vocontiorum ulterioris provinciae
die septimo pervenit;3 inde in Allobrogum finis, ab Allo-
brogibus in Segusiavos exercitum ducit. Hi sunt extra
provinciam trans Rhodanum primi. 10
The Helvetii Commit Depredations on their March, and Several Tribes Ask
for Caesar's Help against them.
11. Helvetii iam per angustias et finis Sequanorum suas
copias traduxerant, et in Haeduorum finis pervenerant
eorumque agros populabantur. Haedui, cum se suaque ab
eis defendere non possent, legatos ad Caesarem mittunt
rogatum4 auxilium : * Ita se omni tempore de populo Ro- 15
mano meritos esse ut paene in conspectu exercitus nostri
agri vastari, liberi [eorum] in servitutem abduci, oppida ex-
pugnari non debuerint.' Eodem tempore Haedui Ambarri,
necessariLet consanguinei Haeduorum, Caesarem certiorem*
faciunt sese depopulatis agris non facile ab oppidis vim 20
hostium prohibere. Item Allobroges, qui trans Rhodanum
vicos6 possessionesque habebant, fuga se ad Caesarem
recipiunt et demonstrant sibi praeter agri solum nihil esse
reliqui.7 Quibus rebus adductus Caesar non exspectandum
sibi statuit dum, omnibus fortunis sociorum 8 consumptis, in 25
Santonos Helvetii pervenirent.
Cf. 1 ulteriSrem, p. 6, 1. 16. — 2 pulsum, 7, 2. — 8 pervenit, 6, 17. —
* rogare, 6, 26. — 6 certiores, 6, 21. — • vicSs, 4, 19. — 7 reliqua, 4, 19.
— 8 socioe, 5, 5.
10
The Gallic War.
[CifcSAK
The Helvetii Attempt to Cross the Saone.
12. Flumen est Arar, quod per finis Haeduorum et
Sequanorum in Rhodanum influit, incredibili lenitate ita
ut oculis in utram partem fluat iiidicari non possit. Id
Helvetii ratibus ac lintribus iunctis transibant. Ubi per
5 exploratores Caesar certior factus est tres iam partis copi-
arum Helvetios id flumen traduxisse,1 quartam fere partem
citra flumen Ararim reliquam esse, de tertia vigilia cum
legionibus tribus e castris profectus,2 ad earn partem per-
venit quae nondum flumen transierat.
Caesar Cuts to Pieces a Part (the Tigurini), Who had not yet Crossed.
io Eos impeditos et inopinantis adgressus magnam partem
eorum concidit ; reliqui sese fugae mandarunt atque in
proximas 8 silvas abdiderunt. Is pagus appellabatur Tiguri-
nus ; nam omnis civitas Helvetia in quattuor pagos divisa
est. Hie pagus unus, cum domo exisset,4 patrum nostrorum
15 memoria L. Cassium consulem interfecerat eteius exercitum
sub iugum miserat.
Thus he Wipes out a Long-standing Disgrace.
Ita sive casu sive consilio deorum immortalium, quae pars
Fig. 8. — Com of Piso.
•CASSiVS,
Fig. 9. — Coin of Cassius.
civitatis Helvetiae insignem calamitatem populo Romano
intulerat,5 ea princeps poenas persolvit. Qua in re Caesar
Cf. 1 traduxerant, p. g, I.12. — 2 proficisci, 6, 15. — • proximum, 9, 1.
* exire, 5, 7. — 6 Inferre, 2, 24.
B. G. 1. 13.] Campaign against the Helvetii. II
non solum publicas sed etiam privatas iniurias ultus est ;
quod eius soceri L. Pisonis avum, L. Pisonem legatum,
Tigurini eodem proelio quo Cassium interfecerant.
Caesar Crosses the Saone.
13. Hoc proelio facto, reliquas copias Helvetiorum ut
consequi posset, pontem in Ararl faciendum curat atque 5
ita exercitum traducit.
The Helvetii Send an Embassy.
Helvetii repentino eius adventu1 commoti, cum id quod
ipsi diebus xx aegerrime confecerant,2 ut flumen transirent,
ilium uno die fecisse intellegerent,3 legatos ad eum mittunt ;
cuius legationis Divico princeps fuit, qui bello Cassiano dux 10
Helvetiorum fuerat.
Divico's Speech.
Is ita cum Caesare egit : ■ Si pacem populus Romanus
cum Helvetiis faceret, in earn partem ituros atque ibi futuros
Helvetios ubi eos Caesar constituisset 4 atque esse volu-
isset ; sin bello persequi perseveraret, reminisceretur et 15
veteris incommodi populi Romani et pristinae virtutis Hel-
vetiorum. Quod improviso unum pagum adortus esset,
cum ei qui flumen transissent suis auxilium5 ferre non
possent, ne ob earn rem aut suae magnopere virtuti tribu-
eret aut ipsos despiceret ; se ita a patribus maioribusque 20
suis didicisse ut magis virtute contenderent quam dolo aut
insidiis niterentur. Qua re ne committeret ut is locus ubi
constitissent ex calamitate populi Romani et internecione
exercitiis nomen caperet aut memoriam proderet.'
Cf.1 adventu, p. 6, 1. 21. — a c5nflciendas, 3, 11. — 8 intellegSbtt,
8, 17. —4 cOnstituta, 4» 7-— 6 auxilium, 9, 15,
12 The Gallic War, [Casar
Caesar's Reply.
14. His Caesar ita respondit : ' Eo sibi minus dubitationis
dari quod eas res quas legati Helvetii commemorassent
memoria teneret,1 atque eo gravius ferre, quo minus merito
populi Romani accidissent ; qui si aliciiius iniuriae sibi con-
5 scius fuisset, non fuisse difficile cavere ; sed eo deceptum,
quod neque commissum a se intellegeret 2 qua re timeret,
neque sine causa timendum putaret.3 Quod si veteris4 con-
tumeliae oblivisci vellet, num etiam recentium iniuriarum,
quod eo invito5 iter per provinciam per vim temptassent,
io quod Haeduos, quod Ambarros, quod Allobrogas vexassent,
memoriam deponere posse? Quod sua victoria tam inso-
lenter gloriarentur, quodque tam diu se impiine iniiirias
tulisse6 admirarentur, eodem pertinere.7 Consuesse enim
deos immortalis, quo gravius homines ex commutatione
15 rerum doleant, quos pro scelere eorum ulcisci8 velint, his
secundiores interdum res et diuturniorem impunitatem
concedere.9
He Proposes Terms, Which are not Accepted.
Cum ea ita sint, tamen si obsides ab eis sibi dentur, uti
ea quae polliceantur facturos intellegat, et si Haeduis de
20 iniuriis quas ipsis sociisque eorum intulerint, item si Alio-
brogibus satisfaciant, sese cum eis pacem esse facturum.'
Divico respondit : * Ita Helvetios a maioribus 10 suis insti-
tutos esse uti obsides accipere, non dare, consuerint ; u eius
rei populum Romanum esse testem.' Hoc responso dato
25 discessit.
Cf. 1 tenebat, p. 7, 1. 1. — 2 intellegebat, 8, 17.— 8 putabat, 7. 3 —
* veteris, 11, 16. — 6 invit5, 7, 16. — 6 ferre, 1. 3. — 7 pertinent, 1, 9.—
8 ultus, 11, 1. — • concedendum, 7, 3. — 10 maioribus, 11, 20. — u qon-
suesse, 1. 13.
B. G. 1. 16.] Campaign against the Helvetii. 13
Slight Reverse of Caesar's Cavalry.
15. Postero die castra ex eo loco movent. Idem facit
Caesar, equitatumque omnem, ad numerum quattuor milium,
quem ex omnl provincia et Haeduis atque eorum sociis
coactum1 habebat, praemittit qui videant quas in partis
hostes iter faciant. Qui cupidius2 novissimum agmen inse- 5
cuti alieno loco cum equitatu Helvetiorum proelium com-
mittunt ; et pauci de nostris cadunt.
The Helvetii Move on ; Caesar Follows.
Quo proelio sublati Helvetii, quod quingentis equitibus
tantam multitudinem equitum propulerant, audacius subsis-
tere non numquam3 et novissimo agmine proelio nostros 10
lacessere coeperunt. Caesar suos a proelio continebat, ac
satis habebat in praesentia hostem rapinis [pabulationibus]
populationibusque prohibere. Ita dies circiter quindecim
iter fecerunt uti inter novissimum hostium agmen et nos-
trum primum non amplius quinis aut senis milibus passuum 15
interesset.
The Haedui Neglect to Furnish Grain.
16. Interim cotidie Caesar Haeduos frumentum quod
essent publice polliciti flagitare. Nam propter frigora,
quod Gallia sub septentrionibus4 (ut ante dictum est) posita
est, non modo frumenta in agris matiira non erant, sed ne 20
pabuli quidem satis magna copia suppetebat ; 6 eo autem
frumento quod flumine Arari navibus subvexerat propterea
minus uti poterat, quod iter ab Arari Helvetii averterant, a
quibus discedere6 nolebat. Diem ex die ducere Haedui;
conferri, comportari, adesse dicere. 25
Cf. l coegit, p. 4, 1. 9. — 2 cupidi, 3, 1. — s non numquam, 7, 22. —
* septentriones, 2, 4. — 6 suppeteret, 3, 10. — 6 discessit, 12, 25.
14
The Gallic War.
[CiBSAR
Caesar Summons their Chiefs and Upbraids them.
Ubi se diutius duci intellexit1 et diem instare quo die
frumentum militibus metiri oporteret, convocatis eorum prin-
cipibus, quorum magnam copiam in castris habebat, — in
Fig. io. — Loading Boats with Supplies.
his Diviciaco et Lisco, qui summo magistratui praeerat quern
5 vergobretum appellant Haedui, qui creatur annuus et vitae
necisque in suos habet potestatem, — graviter 2 eos accusat,
quod, cum neque emi neque ex agris sumi* posset, tarn
necessario tempore, tam propinquis hostibus, ab eis non
Cf. x intellegebat, p. 8, 1. 17. — 2 gravius, 12, 14. — » sumpturum, 7,8.
B. G. 1. 1 8.] Campaign against the Helvetii. 15
sublevetur ; praesertim cum magna ex parte eorum precibus
adductus bellum susceperit,1 multo etiam gravius quod sit
destitutus queritur.
Liscus Explains the Situation : a Party Opposed to the Romans Prevents
the Supply.
17. Turn demum Liscus oratione Caesaris adductus quod
antea tacuerat proponit : * Esse non nullos2 quorum auctori- 5
tas apud plebem s plurimum valeat, qui privatim plus possint
quam ipsi magistrates. Hos seditiosa atque improba orati-
one multitudinem deterrere ne frumentum conferant4 quod
debeant : praestare, si iam principatum 5 Galliae obtinere ta
non possint, Gallorum quam Romandrum imperia perferre; 10
neque dubitare quin, si Helvetios superaverint Roman!, una
cum reliqua Gallia Haeduis libertatem sint erepturi.7 Ab
eisdem nostra consilia quaeque in castris gerantur hostibus
enuntiarl;8 hos a se coerceri non posse. Quin etiam, quod
necessario rem coactus Caesari eniintiarit, intellegere sese 15
quanto id cum periculo fecerit, et ob earn causam quam diu
potuerit tacuisse/
Liscus Privately Discloses the Ambition and Treachery of Dumnorix, who
Favors the Helvetii.
18. Caesar hac oratione Lisci Dumnorigem, Diviciaci
fratrem, designari sentiebat ; sed, quod pluribus praesenti-
bus eas res iactari nolebat,9 celeriter concilium dimittit, 20
Liscum retinet. Quaerit ex solo ea quae in conventu dix-
erat. Dicit liberius atque audacius.10 Eadem secreto ab
aliis quaerit ; reperit esse vera : < Ipsum esse Dumnorigem,
summa audacia, magna apud plebem propter liberalitatem
gratia,11 cupidum rerum novarum. Compluris annos portoria 25
Cf. 1 suscipit, p. 8, 1. 10. — a non nullis, 6, 4. — 8plebi, 3, 21. — * c5n-
ferri, 13, 25. — 6 principatum, 3, 20. — 6 obtinebant, 6, 23. — 7 eripuit,
4, 11.— 8 enuntiata, 4, 4. — • nolebat, 13, 24. — 10 audacius, 13, 9.
11 gratU, 8, 5.
1 6 The Gallic War. [Cjbsa*
reliquaque omnia Haeduorum vectigalia parvS pretio re-
dempta habere, propterea quod illo licente contra liceri
audeat nemo. His rebus et suam rem familiarem auxisse
et facultatis ad largiendum magnas comparasse ; magnum
5 numerum equitatus suo sumptu semper alere et circum se
habere, neque solum domi sed etiam apud finitimas ! civita-
tis largiter posse ; atque huius potentiae causa matrem in
Biturigibus homini illic nobilissimo ac potentissimo conlo-
casse, ipsum ex Helvetiis uxorem habere, sororem ex matre
io et propinquas suas nuptum in alias civitatis conlocasse.
Favere et cupere Helvetiis propter earn adfinitatem, odisse
etiam suo nomine Caesarem et Romanos, quod eorum ad-
ventu potentia eius deminuta et Diviciacus frater in antiquum
locum gratiae atque honoris sit restitutus. Si quid accidat
15 Romanis, summam in spem per Helvetios regni obtinendi8
venire ; imperio populi Romani non modo de regno, sed
etiam de ea quam habeat gratia, desperare.' Reperiebat 8
etiam in quaerendo * Caesar, quod proelium equestre adver-
sum paucis 6 ante diebus esset factum, initium 6 [eius] fugae
20 factum a Dumnorige atque eius equitibus, — nam equitatui,
quem auxilio Caesari Haedui miserant, Dumnorix praeerat ;7
eorum fuga reliquum esse equitatum perterritum.
Caesar Thinks that Dumnorix should be Punished.
19. Quibus rebus cognitis, cum ad has suspiciones certis-
simae res accederent, — quod per finis Sequanorum Helve-
25 tios traduxisset, quod obsides inter eos dandos curasset,8
quod ea omnia non modo iniussu suo et civitatis sed etiam
inscientibus ipsis fecisset, quod a magistratu Haeduorum
accusaretur, — satis esse causae arbitrabatur9 qua re in
Cf. > finitimos, p. 8, 1. 20. — > obtinere, 15, 9- — 8 repcrit, 15, 23.
— 4 quaerit, 15, 23. — 6 pauci, 13, 7. — « initium, 2, i. — 7 praeerat,
14, 4. — » curat, 11, 5. — • arbitrantur, 4, 15.
Fig. ii. — Gallic Remains.
i and 3. Necklaces with amber and coral pendants,
trumpet (camyx). 5. Iron boss of shield. 6.
girdle. 8. Iron helmet. 9. Iron belt-chain.
2. Military standard. 4. Bronze
Iron holder. 7. Sword-hilt and
B. G. I. 20.] Campaign against the Helvetii. \J
eum aut ipse animadverteret aut civitatem animadvertere
iuberet.
But Summons Diviciacus, Whom he does not Wish to Offend.
His omnibus rebus unum repugnabat, quod Diviciaci fratris
summum in populum Romanum studium, summam in se
voluntatem,1 egregiam fidem, iustitiam, temperantiam cogno- 5
verat : nam ne eius supplicio Diviciaci animum offenderet
verebatur. Itaque prius quam quicquam conaretur,2 Divi-
ciacum ad se vocari iubet, et cotidianis3 interpretibus
remotis per C. Valerium Procillum, principem 4 Galliae
provinciae, familiarem suum, cui summam omnium rerum 10
fidem habebat, cum eo conloquitur; simul commonefacit
quae ipso praesente in concilio [Gallorum] de Dumnorige
sint dicta; et ostendit5 quae separatim quisque de eo apud
se dixerit ; petit atque hortatur ut sine eius offensione
animi vel ipse de eo, causa cognita, statuat6 vel civitatem 15
statuere iubeat.
Diviciacus Pleads for his Brother's Pardon.
20. Diviciacus, multis cum lacrimls Caesarem complexus,
obsecrare coepit ne quid gravius in f ratrem statueret : * Scire
se ilia esse vera, nee quemquam ex eo plus quam se doloris7
capere, propterea quod, cum ipse gratia plurimum domi 20
atque in reliqua Gallia, ille minimum propter adulescentiam
posset, per se crevisset ; quibus opibus ac nervis non solum
ad minuendam gratiam sed paene ad perniciem suam utere-
tur;8 sese tamen et amore fraterno et existimatione volgi
commoveri. Quod si quid ei a Caesare gravius accidisset,9 25
cum ipse eum locum amicitiae apud eum teneret, neminem 10
Cf. 1 voluntate, p. 6, 1. 26. — 2 conari, 6, 1 5. — 8 cotidianis, 1, 12.
— -4 principibus, 14, 2. — 6 ostendit, 7, 20. — 6 statuit, 9, 25. — 7 dolore,
3, i. — 8 uti, 13, 23.— 9 accidat, 16, 14. — w nemo, 16, 3.
18 The Gallic War. [C*sai
existimaturum1 non sua voluntate factum; qua ex re futurum
uti totius Galliae animi a se averterentur.' *
And for his Sake Dumnorix is Spared.
Haec cum pluribus verbis flens a Caesare peteret, Caesar
eius dextram prendit; consolatus rogat finem orandi faciat;
5 tanti eius apud se gratiam esse ostendit uti et rei publicae
iniuriam et suum dolorem eius voluntati ac precibus 8 con-
donet. Dumnorigem ad se vocat, fratrem adhibet ; quae in
eo reprehendat ostendit ; quae ipse intellegat, quae civitas
queratur,4 proponit ; B monet ut in reliquum tempus omnis
io suspiciones vitet ; praeterita se Diviciaco fratri condonare
dicit. Dumnorigi custodes ponit, ut quae agat, quibuscum
loquatur, scire possit.
Caesar Prepares for a Battle.
21. Eodem die ab exploratoribus 6 certior factus hostis
sub monte consedisse milia passuum ab ipsius castris octo,
15 qualis esset natura montis et qualis in circuitu ascensus, qui
cognoscerent misit. Renuntiatum7 est facilem esse. De
tertia vigilia 8 T. Labienum, legatum ^pro praetore, cum
duabus legionibus et eis ducibus qui iter cognoverant, sum-
mum iugum montis ascendere iubet ; quid sui consili 9 sit
20 ostendit. Ipse de quarta vigilia eodem itinere quo hostes
ierant ad eos contendit, equitatumque omnem ante se mittit.
P. Considius, qui rei militaris peritissimus habebatur et in
exercitu L. Sullae et postea in M. Crassi fuerat, cum explo-
ratoribus praemittitur.10
Cf. ' existimabat, p. 7, 1. 5. — 2 averterant, 13, 23. — » precibus, 15,
1. — 4 queritur, 15, 3. — 6 proponit, 15, 5. — • expldratores, 10, 5. —
7 renuntiatur, 8, 14. — 8 vigilia, io, 7. — 9 consilia, 15, 13. — 10 prae-
mittit, 13, 4.
B. G. I. 22.] Campaign against the Helvetii.
'9
Considius, being Panic-stricken, Delays the Plan.
22. Prima luce, cum summus mons a Labieno teneretur,
ipse ab hostium castris non longius1 mille et quingentis
passibus abesset,2 neque, ut postea ex captivis comperit, aut
Fig. is. — Cavalryman Charging. Fig. 13. — Cavalryman with Vexillum.
ipsius adventus aut Labieni cognitus 3 esset, Considius equo
admisso ad eum accurrit; dicit montem quem a Labieno 5
occupan 4 voluerit 5 ab hostibus teneri ; id se a Gallicis armis
atque insignibus cognovisse. Caesar suas copias in proxi-
mum 6 collem subducit, aciem instruit. Labienus, ut erat ei
praeceptum a Caesare ne proelium committeret, nisi ipsius
copiae prope hostium castra visae essent, ut undique uno 10
tempore in hostis impetus fieret, monte occupato nostros
exspectabat proelioque abstinebat. Multo denique die per
exploratores Caesar cognovit et montem a suis teneri et
Cf. J longe, p. 8,1. 16. — 2 absunt, 1, 7. — 8c6gnoverat, 17, S«— 4oo-
cupatis, 9, 5. — 6 velint, 12, 15. — • proximas, 10, 12.
20 The Gallic War. [C^sar
Helvetios castra movisse1 et Considium timore perterritum
quod non vidisset pro viso sibi renuntiasse. Eo die, quo
consuerat intervallo, hostis sequitur et milia passuum tria
ab eorum castris castra ponit.
Caesar Turns towards Bibracte to Get Supplies. The Helvetii, Emboldened,
Follow him.
5 23. Postridie eius diei, quod omnino2 biduum supererat
cum exercitui frumentum metiri 8 oporteret,4 et quod a Bi-
bracte, oppido Haeduorum longe maximo et copiosissimo,
non amplius5 milibus passuum xvin aberat, rei frumentariae
prospiciendum existimavit ; itaque iter ab Helvetiis avertit
10 ac Bibracte ire contendit.6 Ea res per fugitivos L. Aemili,
decurionis equitum Gallorum, hostibus nuntiatur. Helvetii,
seu quod timore perterritos Romanos discedere a se existi-
marent, eo magis quod pridie superioribus locis occupatis
proelium non commisissent,7 sive eo quod re frumentaria*
15 intercludi posse confiderent, commutato c5nsilio atque iti-
nere converso nostros a novissimo 9 agmine insequi 10 ac
lacessere u coeperunt.
Both Sides Prepare for Battle.
24. Postquam id animum advertit, copias suas Caesar in
proximum collem subducit equitatumque qui sustineret
20 hostium impetum u misit. Ipse interim in colle medio tri-
plicem aciem instruxit13 legionum quattuor veteranarum ; sed
in summo iugo duas legiones quas in Gallia citeriore M prox-
ime conscripserat et omnia auxilia conlocari, [ac totum mon-
tem hominibus compleri, et interea] sarcinas in unum locum
B. G. I. 24.] Campaign against the Helvetia
21
conferri, et eum ab his qui in superiore acie constiterant l
muniri iussit. Helvetii cum omnibus suis carris secuti,
impedimenta in unum locum contulerunt ; ipsi confertis-
sima acie, reiecto nostro equitatu, phalange facta, sub
primam nostram aciem successerunt. 5
Cf. J constitissent, p. 11, 1. 23.
22 The Gallic War. [C^sar
The Battle.
25. Caesar primum suo deinde omnium ex conspectu1
remotis equis, ut aequato omnium periculo spem fugae tol-
leret, cohortatus suos proelium commisit. Milites e loco
superiore pills missis facile hostium phalangem perfrege-
5 runt. Ea disiecta, gladiis destrictis in eos impetum fece-
runt. Gallis magno ad pugnam erat impedimento quod,
pluribus eorum scutis uno ictu pilorum transfixis et conli-
gatis, cum ferrum se Innexisset, neque evellere neque sinistra
jfcfc-
Fig. 15. — Roman Javhuns (J>ila).
impedita2 satis commode pugnare poterant, multi ut diu
10 iactato bracchio praeoptarent scutum manu emittere et nudo
corpore pugnare. Tandem volneribus defessi et pedem
referre et, quod mons aberat circiter mille passuum, eo se
recipere coeperunt. Capto monte et succedentibus 8 nos-
tris, Boil et Tulingi, qui hominum milibus circiter xv agmen
15 hostium claudebant et novissimis praesidio erant, ex itinere
nostros ab latere aperto adgressi 4 circumvenire ; et id conspi-
cati Helvetii, qui in montem sese receperant, riirsus in stare
et proelium redintegrare coeperunt. Romani conversa signa
bipartito intulerunt : prima et secunda acies, ut victis ac
20 submotis resisteret ; tertia, ut venientis sustineret.
Cf. ] conspectu, p. 9, 1. 16. — 2 impeditos, 10, 10. — * successerunt,
ai, 5. — 4 adgressus, io, ia
B. G. I. 26.] Campaign against the Helvetii.
23
»:«Pf ' vif
Fig. 16. — Defeat of the Helvetii.
The Helvetii are Defeated with Great Loss. They Retreat.
26. Ita ancipiti proelio diu atque acriter pugnatum est.
Diutius cum sustinere x nostrorum impetus non possent,
alter! se, ut coeperant, in montem receperunt, alter! ad
impedimenta2 et carros suos se contulerunt. Nam hoc
toto proelio, cum ab hora. septima ad vesperum pugnatum 5
Cf. l sustineret, p. 20, 1. 19. — 2 impedimenta, 21, 3.
24 The Gallic War. [C^sar
sit, aversum hostem videre nemo potuit. Ad multam noctem
etiam ad impedimenta pugnatum est, propterea quod pro
vallo carros obiecerant et e loco superiore in nostros veni-
entis tela coniciebant, et non nulli1 inter carros redasque
5 mataras ac tragulas subiciebant nostrosque volnerabant.
Diu cum esset pugnatum, impediments castrisque nostri
potiti 2 sunt. Ibi Orgetorigis filia atque unus e filiis captus
est. Ex eo proelio circiter hominum milia cxxx superfue-
runt, eaque tota nocte continenter 8 ierunt : [nullam partem
10 noctis itinere intermisso] in finis Lingonum die quarto per-
venerunt,4 cum et propter volnera militum et propter sepul-
turam occisorum5 nostri [triduum morati] eos sequi non
potuissent. Caesar ad Lingonas litteras nuntiosque misit
ne eos frumento neve alia re iuvarent ; qui si iuvissent, se
15 eodem loco quo Helvetios habiturum. Ipse triduo inter-
misso cum omnibus copiis 6 eos sequi coepit.
Negotiations for Surrender.
27. Helvetii omnium rerum inopia adducti legatos de
deditione ad eum miserunt. Qui cum eum in itinere con-
venissent seque ad pedes proiecissent suppliciterque locuti
20 flentes 7 pacem petissent,8 atque eos in eo loco quo turn
essent suum adventum9 exspectare iussisset, paruerunt.
Eo postquam Caesar pervenit, obsides,10 arma, servos qui
ad eos perfugissent poposcit.
Six Thousand Helvetii Flee, but Later are Captured.
Dum ea conquiruntur et conferuntur,11 [nocte intermissa]
25 circiter hominum milia vi eius pagi 12 qui Verbigenus appel-
latur, sive timore perterriti,13 ne armis traditis supplicio"
Cf. x non nullos, p. 15, 1. 5. — 2 potiri, 2, 16. — 8 continenter, 1, 10
— 4 pervenit, 10, 8. — 5 occisum, 7, 2. — 6 c5pias, 19, 7. — 7 flens, 18, 3.
— «peteret, 18, 3.— 9adventu, 16, 1 2. — 10 obsides, 12, 18. — uconfem,
21, 1. — 12 pagus, 10, 12. — 18 perterritos, 20, 12. — 14 supplicio, 17, 6
B. G. I. 28.] Campaign against the Helvetii. 25
adficerentur, sive spe salutis induct!, quod in tanta. multitu-
dine dediticiorum suam fugam aut occultari aut omnino
ii_®|_|^=o
Fig. 17. — Roman Swords (gladii).
ignorari posse existimarent,1 prima nocte e castris Helvetio-
rum egress! ad Rhenum finisque Germanorum contenderunt.
28. Quod ubi Caesar resciit, quorum per finis ierant, his 5
uti conquirerent 2 et reducerent, si sibi purgati esse vellent,
imperavit ; reductos in hostium numero habuit ; 8 reliquos
omnis, obsidibus, armis, perfugis traditis in deditionem*
accepit.
The Helvetii Forced to Return.
Helvetios, Tulingos, Latobrigos in finis suos, unde erant 10
profecti, reverti iussit ; et quod omnibus frugibus amissis
domi nihil erat quo famem tolerarent, Allobrogibus impe-
ravit ut eis f rumen ti copiam 6 facerent ; ipsos oppida vicos-
que, quos incenderant,6 restituere 7 iussit. Id ea maxime
ration e fecit, quod noluit eum locum unde Helvetii disces- 15
serant 8 vacare, ne propter bonitatem agrorum Germani, qui
trans Rhenum incolunt, e suis finibus in Helvetiorum finis
transirent, et finitimi9 Galliae provinciae Allobrogibusque
essent. Boios petentibus Haeduis, quod egregia 10 virtute
erant cogniti, ut in finibus suis conlocarent, concessit ; u 20
Cf. ! existimaturum, p. 18, 1. 1. — 2 conquiruntur, 24, 24. — 8 habitu-
rum, 24, 15. — * deditione, 24, 18. — 6 copiam, 14, 3. — • incendunt,
4, 20. — 7 restitutus, 16, 14. — 8discedere, 20, 12. — • finitimas, 16, 6.
— 10egregiam, 17, 5. — n concedere, 12, 17.
26 The Gallic War. [Cjmak
quibus illi agros dederunt, quosque postea in parem iuris
libertatisque condicionem atque ipsi erant receperunt.
Census of the Tribes Before and After their March.
29. In castris Helvetiorum tabulae repertae1 sunt litteris
Graecis confectae et ad Caesarem relatae, quibus in tabulis
5 nominatim ratio confectaerat, qui numerus domo exisset eorum
qui arma ferre possent, et item separatim quot pueri, senes
mulieresque. Quarum omnium rerum summa erat capitum
Helvetiorum milium cclxiii, Tulingorum milium xxxvi, Lato-
brigorum xiiii, Rauracorum xxiii, Boiorum xxxn ; ex his
io qui arma ferre possent, ad milia xcn. Summa omnium fue-
runt ad milia ccclxviii. Eorum qui domum redierunt censu
habito, ut Caesar imperaverat, repertus est numerus milium
c et x.
Gallic Chiefs Congratulate Caesar.
30. Bello Helvetiorum confecto totius fere Galliae legati,
iS principes civitatum, ad Caesarem gratulatum convenerunt:
'Intellegere sese, tametsi pro veteribus2 Helvetiorum iniuriis
populi Romani ab his poenas bello repetisset, tamen earn
rem non minus ex iisu terrae Galliae quam populi Rdmani
accidisse ; 8 propterea quod eo consilio florentissimis rebus
20 domos suas Helvetii reliquissent,4 uti toti Galliae bellum
inferrent imperioque potirentur5 locumque domicilio ex
magna copia deligerent,6 quem ex omni Gallia opportiinissi-
mum ac fructuosissimum iudicassent, reliquasque civitatis
stipendiarias haberent/
They Request a Council.
25 Petierunt uti sibi concilium totius Galliae in diem certam
indicere idque Caesaris voluntate f acere liceret : 7 sese habere
Cf. 1 reperiebat, p. 16, 1. 17. — 2 veteris, 12, 7. — 8 accidisset, 17, 25.
— 4 relinquebatur, 8, 1 . — 6 potiti, 24, 7. — 6 deligitur, 3, 14. — 7 liceat,
6, 26.
B. G. I. 31.] Campaign against Ariovistus. 2J
quasdam res quas ex communi consensu ab eo petere vel-
lent. Ea re permissa diem concilio constituerunt et iure
iurando ne quis enuntiaret,1 nisi quibus communi consilio
mandatum esset, inter se sanxerunt.
Private Interview with Caesar.
31. E6 concilio dimisso idem principes civitatum qui 5
ante fuerant ad Caesarem reverterunt2 petieruntque uti
sibi secreto [in occulto] de sua omniumque salute 3 cum eo
agere 4 liceret. Ea re impetrata 5 sese omnes flentes Caesari
ad pedes proiecerunt : * * Non minus se id contendere et
laborare, ne ea quae dixissent enuntiarentur, quam uti ea 10
quae vellent impetrarent ; propterea quod, si enuntiatum
esset, summum in cruciatum se venturos viderent.'
Speech of Diviciacus the Haeduan. He Complains of the Encroachments
of the Germans.
Locutus r est pro his Diviciacus Haeduus : ' Galliae totius
factiones esse duas ; harum alterius principatum tenere
Haeduos, alterius Arvernos. Hi cum tantopere de poten- 15
tatu inter se multos annos contenderent, factum esse uti
ab Arvernis Sequanisque Germani mercede arcesserentur.
Horum primo circiter milia xv Rhenum transisse ; postea-
quam agros et cultum et copias Gallorum homines feri ac
barbari adamassent, traductos pluris; nunc esse in Gallia 20
ad centum et xx milium numerum. Cum his Haeduos
eorumque clientis semel atque iterum armis contendisse;
magnam calamitatem pulsos 8 accepisse, omnem nobilitatem,
omnem senatum, omnem equitatum amisisse.9 Quibus proe-
liis calamitatibusque fractos, qui et sua virtute et populi 25
Roman! hospitio atque amicitia plurimum ante in Gallia
Cf. 1 enuntiari, p. 15,1. 14. — * reverti, 25, 11. — » salutis, 25, 1. —
— 4 egit, 1 1, 12. — 6 impetrat, 8, 10. — • prdiecissent, 24, 19. — 7 locuti,
24, 19. — 8 pulsis, 9, 6. — 9 amissis, 25, 11.
28 The Gallic War. [C^sa*
potuissent, coactos 1 esse Sequanis obsides dare nobilissimos
civitatis, et iure iurando civitatem obstringere2 sese neque
obsides repetituros8 neque auxilium a populo Romano implo-
ratiiros neque recusaturos quo minus perpetuo sub illorum
5 dicione atque imperio essent. Unum se esse ex omni civi-
tate Haeduorum qui adduci non potuerit ut iuraret aut
liberos suos obsides daret. Ob earn rem se ex civitate
profugisse et Romam ad senatum venisse auxilium pos-
tulatum, quod solus neque iure iurando neque obsidibus
io teneretur.4
The Hard Lot of the Sequani.
Sed peius victoribus Sequanis quam Haeduis victis acci-
disse, propterea quod Ariovistus, rex Germanorum, in eorum
ftnibus consedisset5 tertiamque partem agri Sequani, qui
esset optimus totius Galliae, occupavisset, et nunc de altera
15 parte tertia Sequanos decedere iuberet, propterea quod pau-
cis mensibus6 ante Harudum milia hominum xxim ad eum
venissent, quibus locus ac sedes pararentur. Futurum esse
paucis annis uti omnes ex Galliae finibus pellerentur atque
omnes German! Rhenum transirent ; neque enim conferen-
20 dum esse Gallicum cum Germanorum agro, neque hanc
consuetudinem victus cum ilia comparandam.
Tyranny of Ariovistus.
Ariovistum autem, ut semel Gallorum copias proelio vice-
rit, quod proelium factum sit ad Magetobrigam, superbe et
crudeliter imperare, obsides nobilissimi cuiusque7 liberos
25 poscere,8 et in eos omnia exempla cruciatusque 9 edere, si
qua res non ad nutum aut ad voluntatem eius facta sit.
Hominem esse barbarum, iracundum, temerarium ; non
posse eius imperia diutius 10 sustineri.
Cf. 1coactus, p. 15, 1. 15. — 2obstrictas, 8, 9. — 8 repetisset, 26, 17. —
Heneri, 19, 6. — 6 consedisse, 18, 14— 6 mensium, 4, 23. — 7 quisque,
17, 13.— 8poposcit, 24, 23.— »cruciatum, 27, 12. — 10diu, 23, 1.
B. G. I. 32.] Campaign against Ariovistus. 29
The Gauls have no Hope but in Caesar.
Nisi quid in Caesare populoque Romano sit auxili, om-
nibus Gallis idem esse faciendum quod Helvetii fecerint,
ut domo emigrent, aliud domicilium alias sedis remotas a
Germanis petant fortunamque, quaecumque accidat, experi-
antur. Haec si enuntiata Ariovisto sint, non dubitare quin 5
de omnibus obsidibus qui apud eum sint gravissimum sup-
plicium sumat. Caesarem vel auctoritate sua atque exercitus
vel recent! victoria vel nomine populi Roman! deterrere
posse ne maior multitiido Germanorum Rhenum traducatur,1
Galliamque omnem ab Ariovisti iniuria posse defendere.' 10
The Sequani Remain Silent. Diviciacus Shows their Desperate Condition.
32. Hac oratione ab Dlviciaco habita omnes qui aderant
magno fletu auxilium a Caesare petere coeperunt.2 Animad-
vertit Caesar unos 3 ex omnibus Sequanos nihil earum rerum
facere quas ceteri facerent, sed tristis capite demisso terram
intueri. Eius rel quae causa esset mlratus ex ipsis quae- 15
siit.4 Nihil Sequani respondere, sed in eadem tristitia taciti
permanere. Cum ab his saepius quaereret neque ullam
omnlno vocem exprimere posset, idem Diviciacus Haeduus
respondit : * Hoc esse miseriorem et graviorem fortunam
Sequanorum quam reliquorum,5 quod soli ne in occulto 20
quidem queri 6 neque auxilium implorare auderent ; absen-
tisque Ariovisti crudelitatem, velut si coram adesset, horre-
rent, propterea quod reliquis tamen f ugae facultas 7 daretur,
Sequanis vero, qui intra finis suos Ariovistum recepissent,
quorum oppida omnia in potestate eius essent, omnes cruci- 25
atus essent perferendi.'
Cf. J traductos, p. 27, 1. 20. — 2 coepit, 24, 16. — 8 unum, 28, 5. —
4 quaerendo, 16, 18. — 6 reliquas, 26, 23.—° qucratur, 18, 9. — 7 facili-
tate, 7, 4-
30 The Gallic War. [C^sar
Cesar's Reasons for Checking Ariovistus.
33. His rebus cognitis1 Caesar Gallorum animos verbis
conf irmavit, pollicitusque 2 est sibi earn rem curae f uturam ;
magnam se habere spem et beneficio suo et auctoritate
adductum Ariovistum finem iniuriis facturum. Hac orati-
5 one habita concilium dimisit. Et secundum ea multae res
eum hortabantur 8 qua re sibi earn rem cogitandam et susci-
piendam putaret: imprimis, quod Haeduos, fratres consan-
guineosque4 saepenumero a senatu appellatos, in servitute
atque in dicione* videbat Germanorum teneri, eorumque
io obsides esse apud Ariovistum ac Sequanos intellegebat ;
quod in tanto imperio populi Romani turpissimum sibi et
rei publicae esse arbitrabatur.6 Paulatim autem German 6s
consuescere7 Rhenum transire et in Galliam magnam eorum
multitudinem venire, populo Romano periculosum videbat ;
15 neque sibi homines ferosac barbar6stemperaturos8existima-
bat quin, cum omnem Galliam occupavissent, ut ante Cimbri
Teutonique fecissent, in provinciam exirent atque inde in
Italiam contenderent ; [praesertim cum Sequanos a provincia
nostra Rhodanus divideret] ; quibus rebus quam maturrime
20 occurrendum putabat. Ipse autem Ariovistus tantos sibi
spiritus, tantam adrogantiam sumpserat, ut ferendus non
videretur.
He Requests an Interview with Ariovistus, Who Declines.
34. Quam ob rem placuit ei ut ad Ariovistum legatos
mitteret, qui ab eo postularent uti aliquem locum medium
25 utriusque conloquio deligeret: velle sese de re publica et
summis utriusque rebus cum eo agere.9 Ei legationi Ario-
vistus respondit : ' Si quid ipsi a Caesare opus esset, sese
Cf. l cognitus, p. 19, 1. 4. — 2polliciti, 13, 18. —8 hortatur, 17, 14.
— 4 consanguine!, 9, 19. — 6 dicione, 28,^5. — 6 arbitrabatur, 16, 28. —
7 cdnsuerat, 20, 3. — 8 temperatur5s, 7, 5. — • agere, 27, 8.
B. G. I. 36.] Campaign against Ariovistus. 31
ad eum venturum fuisse ; si quid ille se velit, ilium ad se
venire oportere.1 Praeterea se neque sine exercitii in eas
partis Galliae venire audere a quas Caesar possideret, neque
exercitum sine magnd commeatu atque molimento in unum
locum contrahere posse. Sibi autem mirum videri8 quid in 5
sua Gallia, quam bello vicisset, aut Caesari aut omnino
populo Romano negoti esset.'
Caesar Sends a Second Message Stating his Demands.
35. His responsis ad Caesarem relatis, iterum ad eum
Caesar legatos cum his mandatis mittit: 'Quoniam tanto
suo populique Romani beneficio adfectus, cum in consulatu 10
suo rex atque amicus a senatu appellatus esset, hanc sibi
populoque Romano gratiam referret, ut in conloquium venire
invitatus gravaretur neque de communi4 re dicendum sibi
et cognoscendum putaret, haec esse quae ab eo postularet :
primum, ne quam multitiidinem hominum amplius6 trans 15
Rhenum in Galliam traduceret ; deinde obsides quos habe-
ret ab Haeduis redderet, Sequanisque permitteret ut quos
illi haberent voluntate eius reddere illis liceret ; neve Hae-
duos iniuria lacesseret,6 neve his sociisque eorum bellum
inferret. Si id ita fecisset, sibi populoque Romano perpe- 20
tuam gratiam atque amicitiam cum eo futuram ; si non
impetraret,7 sese, — quoniam M. Messala M. Pisone con-
sulibus senatus censuisset uti quicumque Galliam provinciam
obtineret, quod commodo rei publicae facere posset, Haeduos
ceterosque amicos populi Romani defenderet, — se Haeduo- 25
rum iniurias non neglecturum.'
Ariovistus's Haughty Reply.
36. Ad haec Ariovistus respondit : * Ius 8 esse belli ut
Cf. * oportebat, p. 4, 1. 6. — 2 auderent, 29, si. — * viderentur, 6, 9.
— * communi, 27, 1. — 6 amplius, 20, 8. — • lacessere, 13, 11. — 7 im-
petrati, 27, 8. — ■ iurie, 26, 1.
32 The Gallic War. [C^sar
qui vicissent eis quos vicissent quern ad modum vellent
imperarent ; item populum Romanum victis non ad alterius
praescriptum, sed ad suum arbitrium imperare consuesse.1
Si ipse populo Romano non praescriberet quern ad modum
5 suo iure uteretur, non oportere sese a populo Romano in
suo iure impediri. Haeduos sibi, quoniam belli fortunam
temptassent et armis congressi ac superati essent, stipendi-
aries 2 esse f actos. Magnam Caesarem iniuriam f acere qui
suo adventu vectigalia8 sibi deteriora faceret. Haeduis se
io obsides redditurum non esse, neque his neque eorum sociis
iniuria bellum inlaturum,4 si in eo manerent quod convenis-
set stipendiumque quotannis penderent ; si id non fecis-
sent, longe eis fraternum nomen populi Romani afuturum.
Quod sibi Caesar denuntiaret se Haeduorum iniurias non
15 neglecturum, neminemsecum sine sua pernicie5 contendisse.
Cum vellet, congrederetur ; intellecturum quid invicti Ger-
mani, exercitatissimi in armis, qui inter annos xiv tectum
non subissent, virtute possent.'
Complaints of the Haedui and Treveri. Caesar Hastens against Ariovistus.
37. Haec eodem tempore Caesari mandata referebantur,6
20 et legati ab Haeduis et a Treveris veniebant : Haedui ques-
tum7 quod Harudes, qui nuper in Galliam transportati
essent, finis eorum popularentur ;8 sese ne obsidibus quidem
datis pacem Ariovisti redimere potuisse ; Treveri autem,
pagos centum Suevorum ad ripam Rheni consedisse,9
25 qui Rhenum transire conarentur ; his praeesse Nasuam et
Cimberium fratres. Quibus rebus Caesar vehementer com-
motus maturandum 10 sibi existimavit, ne, si nova man us
Suevorum cum veteribus copiis Ariovisti sese coniunxisset.
minus facile resist! posset. Itaque re frumentaria quam
Cf. 1 c5nsuescere, p. 30, 1. 13. — 2 stipendiarias, 26, 24. — 'vectiga-
lia, 16, 1. — * inferret, 31, 20. — 6 perniciem, 17, 23. — 6 relatis, 31, 8.
— 7 queri, 29, 21. — 8 populabantur, 9, 13. — 8 consedisset, 28, 13.—
w maturat, 6, 15.
B G. I. 39.] Campaign against Ariovistus. 33
celerrime l potuit comparata, magnis itineribus ad Ariovistum
contendit.
Both Strive to Reach Vesontio.
38. Cum tridui2 viam processisset, nuntiatum est ei Ario-
vistum cum suis omnibus copils ad occupandum Vesontio-
nem, quod est oppidum maximum Sequanorum, contendere, 5
[triduique viam a suis flnibus processisse]. Id ne acciderets
magnopere sibi praecavendum Caesar existimabat. Namque
omnium rerum quae ad bellum usul erant summa erat in
eo oppido facultas ; idemque natura loci sic muniebatur ut
magnam ad ducendum bellum daret facultatem,4 propterea 10
quod fiumen Dubis, ut circino circumductum, paene totum
oppidum cingit ; reliquum spatium, quod est non amplius
pedum sexcentorum, qua flumen intermittit, mons continet
magna altitudine, ita ut radices montis ex utraque parte
ripae fluminis contingant. Hunc murus circumdatus arcem 15
efficit et cum oppido coniungit. Hue Caesar magnis noc-
turnis diurnisque itineribus contendit,5 occupatoque oppido
ibi praesidium conlocat.
The Roman Soldiers are Panic-stricken.
39. Dum paucos dies ad Vesontionem rei frumentariae
eommeatusque6 causa moratur,7 ex percontatione nostrorum 20
vocibusque Gallorum ac mercatorum, qui ingenti magnitu-
dine corporum Germanos, incredibili virtute atque exercita-
tione in armis esse praedicabant, — saepenumero8 sese enm
his congressos9 ne voltum quidem atque aciem oculorum
dlcebant ferre potuisse, — tantus subito timor omnem exer- 25
citum occupavit ut non mediocriter omnium mentis animos-
que perturbaret. Hie primum ortus10 est a tribunis militum,
Cf. 1 celeriter, p. 15, 1. 20. — 2 triduum, 24, 12. — 3 accidat, 29, 4. —
* facultas, 29, 23. — 6 contenderent, 30, 18. — 6 commeatu, 31,4. —
T morati, 24, 12. — 8 saepenumero, 30, 8. — • congrederetur, 32, 16. —
0 oriuntur, 2, 5.
34 The Gallic War. [C^sak
praefectis reliquisque, qui ex urbe amicitiae causa Caesarem
secuti non magnum in re militarl usum habebant; quorum
alius alia causa inlata quam sibi ad proficiscendum neces-
sariam esse diceret, petebat ut eius voluntate1 discedere
S liceret ; nonnulll pudore adductl, ut timoris suspicionem
vitarent,2 remanebant. Hi neque voltum fingere neque
interdum lacrimas tenere poterant ; abditi 3 in tabernaculis
aut suum fatum querebantur aut cum f amiliaribus 4 suis
^commune periculum miserabantur. Volgo totis castris tes-
10 tamenta obsignabantur. Horum vocibus ac timore paulatim
etiam el qui magnum in castris usum habebant, milites cen-
turionesque quique equitatui praeerant, perturbabantur. Qui
se ex his minus timidos existimari volebant, non se hostem
vereri, sed angustias itineris et magnitudinem silvarum quae
15 intercederent inter ipsos atque Ariovistum, aut rem frumen-
tariam, ut satis commode* supportari posset, timere dicebant.
Non null! etiam Caesari nuntiabant, cum castra mover! ac
signa ferri iussisset, non fore dicto audientis milites neque
propter timorem signa laturos.
Caesar Makes Light of their Fears, and Proposes to Advance at Once.
20 40. Haec cum animadvertisset,6 convocato consilio omni-
umque ordinum ad id consilium adhibitis7 centurionibus,
vehementer eos inciisavit : primum quod aut quam in partem
aut quo consilio ducerentur sibi quaerendum aut cogitan-
dum8 putarent. 'Ariovistum se consule cupidissime populi
25 RomanI amicitiam adpetlsse ; cur hunc tarn temere quis-
quam q ab officio discessurum iudicaret ? 10 Sibi quidem
persuaderl, cognitis suis postulatls atque aequitate condi-
cionum perspecta, eum neque suam neque populi Roman!
Cf. > voluntate, p. 31, 1. 18. — 2 vitet, 18, 10. — 8 abdiderunt, 10, 12.
— * familiarem, 17, 10. — 5 commode, 22, 9. — 6 animadvertit, 29, 12.
— 7 adhibet, 18, 7. — 8 cogitandam, 30, 6. — • quemquam, 17, 19. —
10 iudicassent, 26, 23.
B. G. I. 40.] Campaign against Ariovistus. 35
gratiam repudiaturum. Quod si furore atque amentia impul-
sus bellum intulisset, quid tandem vererentur ? aut cur de
sua virtute aut de ipsius diligentia desperarent ? l Factum
eius hostis periculum patrum nostrorum memoria, cum Cim-
bris et Teutonis a Gaio Mario pulsis non minorem laudem
exercitus quam ipse imperator meritus 2 videbatur ; factum
etiam nuper in Italia servili tumultu, quos tamen aliquid
Fig. 19. — Marius.
usus 9 ac disciplina quam a nobis accepissent sublevarent.4
Ex quo iudicari posse quantum haberet in se boni constan-
tia, propterea quod, quos aliquamdiu inermis sine causa 10
timuissent, hos postea armatos ac victores superassent.5
Denique6 hos esse eosdem Germanos quibuscum saepe-
numero Helvetii congress!, non solum in suis sed etiam in
illorum finibus, plerumque superarint ; qui tamen pares7 esse
nostro exercitui non potuerint. Si quos adversum proelium et 15
fuga Gallorum commoveret, hos, si quaererent, reperire posse
diuturnitate belli defatigatis Gallis Ariovistum, cum multos
mensis castris se ac paludibus tenuisset neque sui potesta-
Cf. ' desperare, p. 16, 1. 17. — a meritos, 9, 16. — 8 usum, 34, 2. —
* sublevetur, 15, 1 . — 6 superaverint, 15, 11. — 6 denique, 19, 12. —
7 parem, 26, 1.
36 The Gallic War. [CiESAii
tern fecisset, desperantis iam de pugna et disperses subito
adortum,1 magis ratione et consilio quam virtute vicisse.
Cui ration I contra homines barbaros atque imperitos locus
fuisset, hac ne ipsum quidem sperare nostros exercitus cap!
5 posse.
Qui suum timorem in rel frumentariae simulationem an-
gustiasque itineris conferrent, facere adroganter, cum aut
de officio2 imperatoris desperare aut praescrlbere3 videren-
tur. Haec sibi esse curae ; frumentum Sequanos, Leucos,
to Lingones subministrare, iamque esse in agris frumenta ma-
tura ; 4 de itinere ipsos brevi tempore iudicaturos.
Quod non fore dicto audientes neque slgna laturi 5 dican-
tur, nihil se ea re commoveri ; scire enim, quibuscumque 6
exercitus dicto audiens non fuerit, aut male re gesta fortunam
1 5 defuisse, aut aliquo 7 facinore comperto avaritiam esse con-
victam ; suam innocentiam perpetua vita, felicitatem Hel-
vetiorum bello esse perspectam.8
Itaque se quod in longiorem diem conlaturus fuisset re-
praesentaturum, et proxima nocte de quarta vigilia castra
20 moturum, ut quam primum intellegere posset utrum apud
eos pudor9 atque officium an timor plus valeret.10 Quod si
praeterea nemo sequatur,11 tamen se cum sola decima legione
iturum, de qua non dubitaret, sibique earn praetoriam cohor-
tem futuram.' Huic legioni Caesar et indulserat praecipue
25 et propter virtutem confidebat maxime.
Effect of Caesar's Speech. He Advances.
41. Hac oratione habita mirum in modum conversae
sunt omnium mentes, summaque alacritas et cupiditas 12 belli
gerendi innata est ; princepsque 13 decima legio per tribunos
Cf. 1 adortus, p. 1 1, 1. 17. — 2 officio, 34, 26. — 8 praescriberet, 32, 4.
— 4 matura, 13, 20. — 6 laturos, 34, 19. — 6 quaecumque, 29, 4. — 7 ali-
quem, 30, 24. — 8 perspecta, 34, 28. — 9 pudore, 34, 5. — 10 valeat, 15, 5
— n secuti, 34, 2. — 12 cupiditate, 8, 7. — 18princeps, 10, 19.
B. G. I. 42.] Campaign against Ariovistus. 37
militum ei gratias l egit, quod de se optimum iudicium fecis-
set, seque esse ad bellum gerendum paratissimam confir-
mavit. Deinde reliquae legiones cum tribunis militum et
primorum ordinum centurionibus egerunt uti Caesari satis-
facerent : 2 ' Se neque umquam dubitasse neque timuisse 5
neque de summa belli suum iudicium, sed imperatoris esse
existimavisse.' Eorum satisfactione accepta et itinere ex-
quisito per Diviciacum, quod ex aliis ei maximam fidem3
habebat, ut milium amplius quinquaginta circuitu locis aper-
tis exercitum duceret, de quarta vigilia, ut dixerat, profectus 10
est. Septimo die, cum iter non intermitteret, ab explorato-
ribus certior factus est Ariovisti copias a nostris milia pas-
suum quattuor et viginti abesse.
Ariovistus Requests an Interview. Caesar's Precautions.
42. Cognito Caesaris adventu Ariovistus legatos ad eum
mittit : 'Quodantea de conloquio4 postulasset, id per se 15
fieri licere, quoniam propius accessisset, seque id sine peri-
culo facere posse existimaret.' Non respuit condicionem
Caesar, iamque eum ad sanitatem reverti arbitrabatur, cum
id quod antea petenti5 denegasset ultro polliceretur; mag-
namque in spem veniebat, pro suis tantis populique Romani 20
in eum beneficiis, cognitis suis postulatis,6 fore uti pertinacia
desisteret.
Dies conloquio dictus est ex eo die quintus. Interim
saepe cum legati ultro citroque inter eos mitterentur, Ario-
vistus postulavit ne quem peditem ad conloquium Caesar 25
adduceret: 'Vererise ne per insidias ab eo circumveniretur;
uterque cum equitatu veniret ; alia ratione sese non esse
venturum.' Caesar, quod neque conloquium interposita
causa tolli7 volebat neque salutem suam Gallorum equi-
Cf. 1 gratiam, p. 31, 1. 12. — 2 satisfaciant, 12, 21. — 8 fidem, 17, 11.
— 4 conloquio, 30, 25. — 6 petebat, 34, 4—* postularent, 30, 24. —
7 tolleret, 22, 2.
38 The Gallic War. [C«sar
tatui committere audebat, commodissimum esse statuit,
omnibus equis Gallls equitibus detractis, eo legionarios
milites legionis decimae, cui quam maxime confidebat,1
imponere, ut praesidium 2 quam amicissimum, si quid opus3
5 facto esset, haberet. Quod cum neret, non inridicule qui-
dam ex militibus decimae legionis dixit plus quam pollicitus
esset Caesarem facere ; pollicitum se in cohortis praetoriae
loco decimam legionem habiturum ; * ad equum rescribere.
Caesar Pleads with Ariovistus, but Renews his Demands.
43. Planities erat magna et in ea tumulus terrenus satis
io grandis. Hie locus aequo fere6 spatio ab castris Ariovisti
et Caesaris aberat. Eo, ut erat dictum, ad conloquium
venerunt. Legionem Caesar quam equis devexerat passi-
bus ducentis ab eo tumulo constituit. Item equites Ariovisti
pari intervallo constiterunt.6 Ariovistus ex equis ut conlo-
15 querentur et praeter se denos ad conloquium adducerent
postulavit. Ubi eo ventum est, Caesar initio orationis sua
senatusque in eum beneficia commemoravit,7 quod rex
appellatus esset a senatu, quod amicus, quod munera
amplissime missa ; quam rem et paucis contigisse et pro
20 magnis hominum officiis consuesse tribui docebat ; ilium,
cum neque aditum neque causam postulandi iustam haberet,
beneficio ac liberalitate sua ac senatus ea praemia consecu-
tum. Docebat etiam quam veteres quamque iustae causae
necessitudinis ipsis cum Haeduis intercederent, quae senatus
25 consulta, quotiens quamque honorifica in eos facta essent,
ut omni tempore totius Galliae principatum Haedui tenu-
issent, prius etiam quam nostram amicitiam adpetissent.
' Populi Romani hanc esse consuetudinem 8 ut socios atque
amicos non modo sui nihil deperdere, sed gratia, dignitate,
Cf. * confidebat, p. 36, 1. 25. — 2praesidi5, 22, 15. — 8 opus, 30, 27. —
* habuit, 25, 7. — 5 fere, 26, 14. — 6 constiterant, 21, 1. — 7 commemo-
rassent, 12, 2. — 8 consuetudinem, 28, 21.
B. G. I. 44.] Campaign against Ariovistus. 39
honore auctiores vellet esse ; quod vero ad amicitiam populi
Romani adtulissent, id els eripi l quis pati posset?' Postu-
lavit deinde eadem quae legatis in mandatis dederat : ne
aut Haeduis aut eorum sociis bellum inferret ; obsides red-
deret ; 2 si nullam partem Germanorum domum remittere 5
posset, at ne quos amplius Rhenum transire pateretur.
Ariovistus Arrogantly Repeats his Claims.
44. Ariovistus ad postulata Caesaris pauca respondit ; de
suis virtutibus multa praedicavit :3 'Transisse Rhenum sese
non sua sponte, sed rogatum et arcessltum a Gallls ; non
sine magna spe magnisque praemiis domum propinquosque 4 10
reliquisse ; sedis habere in Gallia ab ipsis concessas, obsides
ipsorum voluntate datos ; stipendium capere iure5 belli quod
victores victis imponere consuerint. Non sese Gallls, sed
Gallos sibi bellum intulisse ; omnis Galliae civitatis ad se
oppugnandum venisse ac contra se castra habuisse ; eas 15
omnis copias a se un6 proelio pulsas ac superatas esse. Si
iterum 6 experiri velint, se iterum paratum esse decertare ;
si pace uti velint, inlquum esse de stipendio recusare quod
sua voluntate ad id tempus pependerint.7
Amicitiam populi Romani sibi ornamento et praesidio,8 20
non detrimento esse oportere, idque se hac spe petisse. Si
per populum Romanum stipendium remittatur et dediticii 9
subtrahantur, non minus libenter sese recusaturum populi
Romani amicitiam quam adpetierit.10
Quod multitiidinem Germanorum in Galliam traducat, id 25
se sui muniendi, non Galliae impugnandae causa facere •.
eius rei testimonium esse quod nisi rogatus non venerit, et
quod bellum non intulerit, sed defenderit. Se prius in
Cf. ' erepturi, p. 15, 1. 12. — 2 redditurum, 32, 10. — 8 praedicabant,
33, 23. — * propinquas, 16, 10. — * ius, 31, 27. — 6 iterum, 31, 8. —
7 penderent, 32, 12. — 8 praesidium, 38,4. — 9 dediticiSrum, 25, 2. —
10 adpetissent, 38, 27.
40 The Gallic War. [Cjksar
Galliam venisse quam populum Romanum. Numquam ante
hoc tempus exercitum populi Roman! Galliae provinciae
f Inibus egressum.1 Quid sibi vellet ? Cur in suas posses-
sionem veniret ? Provinciam suam hanc esse Galliam, sicut
5 illam nostram. Ut ipsi concedi 2 non oporteret, si in nostros
finis impetum faceret, sic item nos esse iniquos quod in
suo iiire se interpellaremus.
Quod fratres a senatu Haeduos appellatos diceret, non se
tarn barbarum neque tarn imperitum3 esse rerum ut non
io sciret neque bello Allobrogum proximo Haeduos Romanis
auxilium tulisse, neque ipsos, in his contentionibus quas
Haedui secum et cum Sequanis habuissent, auxilio populi
Romani usos esse.
Debere4 se suspicari simulata. Caesarem amicitia quern
15 exercitum in Gallia habeat sui opprimendi causa habere.
Qui nisi decedat 5 atque exercitum deducat ex his regionibus,
sese ilium non pro amico, sed pro hoste habiturum. Quod
si eum interfecerit,6 multis sese nobilibus principibusque
populi Romani gratum esse facturum ; id se ab ipsis per
20 eorum nuntios compertum7 habere quorum omnium gratiam
atque amicitiam eius morte redimere8 posset. Quod si dis-
cessisset et liberam possessionem Galliae sibi tradidisset,9
magno se ilium praemio remuneraturum, etquaecumque bella
geri vellet sine ullo eius labore et periculo confecturum.' 10
Caesar Does not Yield.
25 45. Multa ab Caesare in earn sententiam dicta sunt
qua re negotio u desistere non posset : ' Neque suam neque
populi Romani consuetudinem pati12 uti optime meritos
socios desereret, neque se iudicare Galliam potius esse
Cf. 1 egressi, p. 25, 1. 4. — 2 concessit, 25, 20. — 8 imperitos, 36, 3.
— * debeant, 15, 9. — 6 decedere, 28, 15. — 6 interfecerat, 10, 15. —
7 compertS, 36, 15. — "redimere, 32, 23. — 9 traditis, 25,8. — 10 con-
fect5, 26, 14. — u negoti, 31,7— u pati, 39, 2.
B. G. I. 46.] Campaign against Ariovistus. 41
Ariovisti quam populi Romani. Bello superatos esse
Arvernos et Rutenos ab Q. Fabio Maximo, quibus populus
Romanus ignovisset neque in provinciam redegisset neque
stipendium imposuisset. Quod si antiquissimum quodque
tempus spectari oporteret, populi Romani iustissimum esse
Fig. ax. — Coin of the Fabian Family.
in Gallia imperium ; ■ si iudicium senatus observari opor-
teret, liberam debere esse Galliam, quam bello victam suis
legibus uti voluisset.'
The Germans Make a Treacherous Attack, and Caesar Withdraws.
46. Dum haec in conloquio geruntur,2 Caesari nuntiatum
est equites Ariovisti propius3 tumulum accedere,4 et ad nos- 10
tros adequitare, lapides telaque in nostros conicere.5 Caesar
loquendi finem fecit, seque ad suos recepit suisque impera-
vit ne quod omnino telum in hostis reicerent. Nam etsi
sine ullo periculo legionis delectae cum equitatu proelium
fore videbat, tamen committendum non putabat, ut pulsis 15
hostibus dici posset eos ab se per fidem in conloquio cir-
cumventos.6 Posteaquam in volgus militum elatum est
qua adrogantia. in conloquio Ariovistus usus omni Gallia
Romanis interdixisset, impetumque 7 in nostros eius equites
fecissent, eaque res conloquium ut diremisset, multo maior 20
alacritas studiumque pugnandi maius exercitui iniectum est.
Cf. 1 imperio, p. 28, 1. 5. — 2 gerantur, 15, 13. — 8 propius, 37, 16.
— 4 accessisset, 37, 16. — 6 coniciebant, 24, 4. — • circumveniretur, 37,
26. — 7 impetum, 40, 6.
42 The Gallic War. [Cesar
Seizure of Two of Caesar's Envoys by Ariovistus.
47. Biduo post Ariovistus ad Caesarem legatos mittit :
'Velle se de his rebus quae inter "eos agi coeptae neque
perfectae essent agere cum eo ; uti aut iterum conloquio
diem constitueret,1 aut, si id minus vellet, e suis legatis
5 aliquem ad se mitteret.' Conloquendi Caesari causa visa
non est ; et eo magis quod pridie 2 eius diei German! reti-
neri non poterant quin tela in nostros conicerent. Legatum
[e suis] sese magno cum periculo ad eum missurum et homi-
nibus feris obiecturum existimabat. Commodissimum 3
io visum est Gaium Valerium Procillum, C. Valeri Caburi
filium, summa virtute et humanitate adulescentem, — cuius
pater a Gaio Valerio Flacco civitate donatus erat, et propter
fidem et propter linguae Gallicae scientiam, qua multa iam
Ariovistus longinqua consuetudine utebatur, et quod in eo
15 peccandi Germanis causa non esset, — ad eum mittere, et
M. Metium, qui hospitio4 Ariovisti utebatur. His man-
davit ut quae diceret Ariovistus cognoscerent et ad se
referrent.5 Quos cum apud se in castris Ariovistus con-
spexisset, exercitu suo praesente conclamavit : ' Quid ad se
20 venirent? an speculandi causa?' Conantis dicere prohibuit
et in catenas coniecit.
Manceuvering and Skirmishing.
48. Eodem die castra promovit et milibus passuum sex a
Caesaris castris sub monte consedit. Postridie6 eius diei
praeter castra Caesaris suas copias traduxit et milibus pas-
25 suum duobus ultra eum castra fecit, eo consilio uti frumento
commeatiique qui ex Sequanis et Haeduis supportaretur
Caesarem intercluderet.7 Ex eo die dies continues quinque
Caesar pro castris suas copias produxit et aciem instructam8
Cf. 1 constituerunt, p. 27, 1. 2. — 2 pridie, 20, 13. — 8 commodissi-
mum, 38, 1. — 4 hospitio, 27,26. — 6 referebantur, 32, 19. — 6 postridie,
90, 5. — 7 intercludi, 20, 15. — 8 Instriixit, 20, 21.
B. G. I. 48.] Campaign against Ariovistus.
43
6°20'
7°20'
Fig. 22. — Map of the Campaign with Ariovistus.
habuit, ut, si vellet Ariovistus proelid contendere, ei potes-
tas 1 non deesset.2 Ariovistus his omnibus diebus exercitum
castris continuit, equestri proelio cotidie3 contendit.
German Method of Fighting.
Genus hoc erat pugnae quo se Germani exercuerant.
Equitum milia erant sex, totidem numero pedites velocissimi 5
Cf. » potestatem, p. 35, 1. 18. — 2 defuisse, 36, 15. — 8 cotidie, 13, 17.
44
The Gallic War.
[CiESAR
ac fortissimi, quos ex omni copia singuli singulos suae salu-
tis causa delegerant ; cum his in proeliis versabantur. Ad
eos se equites recipiebant ; l hi, si quid erat durius, concur-
rebant ; si qui graviore 2 volnere accepto equo deciderat,
5 circumsistebant ; si quo erat longius prodeundum aut cele-
rius3 recipiendum, tanta erat horum exercitatione celeritas
ut iubis sublevati equorum cursum adaequarent.
Csesar Fortifies another Camp.
49. Ubi eum castris se tenere Caesar intellexit, ne diutius
commeatu prohiberetur, ultra eum locum quo in loco Ger-
Fig. 23. — Soldiers Attacked while Encamping.
:o man! consederant, circiter passus sexcentos ab his, castris
idoneum locum delegit, acieque triplici instructa ad eum
locum venit. Primam et secundam aciem in armis esse,
tertiam castra munire 4 iussit. Hie locus ab hoste circiter
Cf. * recepit, p. 41, 1. 12. — 2 graviorem, 29, 19.— * celerrime, 33, 1.
— *muniebatur, 33, 9.
B. G. I. 51.] Campaign against Ariovistus. 45
passus sexcentos, uti dictum est, aberat. Eo circiter homi-
num numero sedecim milia expedita cum omni equitatu
Ariovistus misit, quae copiae nostros terrerent1 et munl-
tione prohiberent. Nihilo secius Caesar, ut ante constitu-
erat, duas acies hostem propulsare, tertiam opus perficere 5
iussit. Munitis castris duas ibi legiones reliquit et partem
auxiliorum,2 quattuor reliquas in castra maiora reduxit.
More Skirmishing, but No General Engagement.
50. Proximo die institiito suo Caesar e castris utrisque8
copias suas eduxit, paulumque a maioribus castris progres-
sus aciem instruxit, hostibus pugnandi potestatem fecit. 10
Ubi ne turn quidem eos prodire4 intellexit, circiter meridie
exercitum in castra reduxit. Turn demum Ariovistus partem
suarum copiarum quae castra minora6 oppugnaret misit.
Acriter utrimque usque ad vesperum pugnatum est. Solis
occasu8 suas copias Ariovistus multis et inlatis7 et acceptis 15
volneribus in castra reduxit.
Reason for the Germans' Delay.
Cum ex captivis quaereret Caesar quam ob rem Ariovistus
proelio non decertaret,8 hanc reperiebat causam, quod apud
Germanos ea consuetudo esset ut matres familiae eorum
sortibus et vaticinationibus declararent utrum proelium 20
committi ex usu 9 esset necne ; eas ita dicere : ' Non esse
fas Germanos superare, si ante novam lunam proelio con-
tendissent/
Caesar Forces a Battle.
51. Postridie eius diei Caesar praesidio utrisque castris
quod satis esse visum est reliquit, alarios omnis in conspectu 25
hostium pro castris minoribus constituit,10 quod minus multi-
Cf. " perterriti, p. 24, 1. 26. — 2 auxilia, 20,23. —8 uterque, 37. 27. —
* prddeundum, 44, 5. — 6 minorem, 35, 5.—* occasum, 2, 9. — 7 intule-
rat, 10, 19. — 8 decertare, 39, 17.— • usu, 26, 18. — 10 constituit, 38, 13.
46 The Gallic War. [Caesar
tudine militum legionariorum pro hostium numero valebat,1
ut ad speciem alariis uteretur; ipse triplici instructa acie
usque ad castra hostium accessit.2 Turn demum necessario
GermanI suas copias castris eduxerunt generatimque con-
5 stituerunt paribus intervallis, Harudes, Marcomannos, Tri-
boces, Vangiones, Nemetes, Sedusios, Suevos, omnemque
aciem suam redis et carris circumdederunt, ne qua spes in
fuga relinqueretur. Eo mulieres3 imposuerunt, quae ad
proelium proficiscentis, passis manibus flentes, implorabant
io ne se in servitutem Romanis traderent.
Description of the Battle.
52. Caesar singulis 4 legionibus singulos legatos et quae-
storem praefecit,5 uti eos testis 6 suae quisque virtutis habe-
ret ; ipse a dextro cornu, quod earn partem minime firmam
hostium esse animadverterat, proelium commisit. Ita nostri
15 acriter in hostis signo dato impetum fecerunt, ita-que hostes
repente celeriterque procurrerunt ut spatium 7 pila in hostis
coniciendi non daretur. Reiectis pilis cominus gladiis pug-
natum est. At German! celeriter ex consuetudine sua
phalange facta impetus gladiorum exceperunt. Reperti
20 sunt complures nostri qui in phalanga8 insilirent et scuta
manibus revellerent et desuper volnerarent. Cum hostium
acies a sinistro 9 cornu pulsa atque in f ugam coniecta esset,
a dextro cornu vehementer multitudine suorum nostram
aciem premebant. Id cum animadvertisset P. Crassus
25 adulescens,10 qui equitatui praeerat, quod expeditior11 erat
quam ei qui inter aciem versabantur, tertiam aciem laboran-
tibus nostris subsidio misit.
Cf. 1 valeret, p. 36, 1. 21. — 2 accedere, 41, 10. — 8 mulieres, 26, 7. —
4 singuli, 44, 1. — 6 praeficit, 8, 22. — 6 testem, 12, 24. — 7 spatium, 7,
6. — 8 phalange, 21, 4. — • sinistra, 22,8. — 10 adulescentem, 42, 11. —
11 expedita, 45. «•
B. G. I. 53.] Campaign against Ariovistus.
47
Fig. 25. — Plan of Battle with Ariovistus.
Complete Defeat of the Germans. Recovery of the Two Envoys.
53. Ita proelium restitutum est atque omnes hostes terga
verterunt, neque prius fugere destiterunt x quam ad flumen
Cf. 1 desistere, p. 40, L 26.
48 The Gallic War. [c^sak
Rhenum, milia passuum ex eo loco circiter quinque,
pervenerunt. Ibi perpauci aut viribus confisi 1 tranare
contenderunt aut lintribus2 inventis sibi salutem reppere-
runt. In his fuit Ariovistus, qui naviculam deligatam ad
5 ripam nactus ea profugit ; reliquos omnis consecuti equites
nostri interfecerunt. Duae fuerunt Ariovisti uxores, una
Sueva natione, quam domo secum duxerat, altera Norica,
regis Voccionis soror, quam in Gallia duxerat a f nitre
missam ; utraque in ea fuga, periit. Duae filiae harum
io altera occisa, altera capta est. Gaius Valerius Procillus,
cum a custodibus 3 in fuga, trims catenis 4 vinctus trahere-
tur, in ipsum Caesarem hostis equitatu Insequentem inci-
dit. Quae quidem res Caesar! non minorem quam ipsa
victoria voluptatem adtulit, quod hominem honestissimum
15 provinciae Galliae, suum familiarem et hospitem, ereptum e
manibus hostium, sibi restitutum videbat ; neque eius calami-
tate de tanta voluptate et gratulatione quicquam fortuna
deminuerat.6 Is se praesente de se ter sortibus 6 consultum
dicebat utrum Ignl statim necaretur an in aliud tem^us
20 reservaretur ; sortium beneficio se esse incolumem. Item
M. Metius repertus et ad eum reductus est.
The Army Goes into Winter Quarters. Caesar Goes to Hither Gaul.
54. Hoc proelio trans Rhenum nuntiato Suevi, qui ad
ripas RhenI venerant, domum revert!7 coeperunt; quos
Ubii, qui proximi Rhenum incolunt, perterritos insecuti
25 magnum ex els numerum occiderunt. Caesar una. aestate
duobus maximis bellis confectls, matiirius8 paulo quam
tempus anni postulabat, in hiberna in Sequanos exercitum
deduxit ; h'ibernis Labienum praeposuit ; ipse in citeriorem
Galliam ad conventus agendos profectus est.
Cf. * cSnfidebat, p. 36, 1. 25. — 2 lintribus, 10, 4. — 8 custodes, 18, 11.
— 4 catenas, 42, 21. — 6 deminiita, 16, 13. — 6 sortibus, 45, 20. — 7 re-
vert!, 37, 18.— 8 maturrime, 30, 19.
~l
Fig. 27. — Writing Materials.
BOOK II.
The Belgian Confederacy, b.c. 57.
All the Belgian Tribes Conspire against the Romans. Reasons for this.
CUM esset Caesar in citeriore Gallia ita uti supra de-
monstravimus, crebri ad eum rumores adferebantur,1
litterisque item Labieni certior 2 fiebat omnis Belgas, quam
tertiam esse Galliae partem dixeramus, contra populum
Romanum coniurare obsidesque inter se dare. Coniurandi 5
has esse causas : primum quod vererentur 8 ne omni pacata
Gallia ad eos exercitus noster adduceretur ; deinde quod ab
non nullis Gallis* sollicitarentur, — partim qui, ut Germanos
diutius in Gallia versari 4 noluerant, ita populi RomanI exer-
citum hiemare atque inveterascere in Gallia moleste fere- 10
bant ; partim qui mobilitate et levitate animi novis imperiis
studebant, — ab non nullis etiam, quod in Gallia a potentiori-
bus atque eis qui ad conducendos homines facultatis habe-
bant volgo regna occupabantur, qui minus facile earn rem
imperio nostro consequi5 poterant. 15
Cf. J adtulit, p. 48, 1. 14. — 2 certior, 37, 12. — • vereri, 34, 14. —
1 versabantur , 44, 2. — 6 consecutum, 38, 22.
50 The Gallic War. \Qx&kx
Caesar promptly Moves against them.
2. His nuntiis litterisque commotus Caesar duas legiones
in citeriore Gallia novas conscripsit, et inita aestate1 in in-
teriorem Galliam qui deduceret Q. Pedium legatum misit.
Ipse, cum prlmum pabuli copia esse inciperet, ad exercitum
5 venit. Dat negotium Senonibus reliquisque Gallis qui fini-
timi Belgis erant, uti ea quae apud eos gerantur cognoscant
seque de his rebus certiorem faciant. Hi constanter omnes
niintiaverunt manus2 cogi, exercitum in unum locum con
duel. Turn vero dubitandum non existimavit quin ad eos
io proficisceretur. Re frumentaria comparata castra movet
diebusque circiter quindecim ad finis Belgarum pervenit.
The Remi Submit and Promise Aid.
3. Eo cum de improviso celeriusque 3 omnium opinione
venisset, Remi, qui proximi Galliae ex Belgis sunt, ad eum
legatos Iccium et Andocombogium, primos civitatis, mise-
i s runt, qui dicerent : * Se suaque omnia in fidem atque in
potestatem populi Romani permittere ; neque se cum reliquis
Belgis consensisse neque contra populum Romanum coniu-
rasse,4 paratosque esse et obsides dare et imperata facere
et oppidis recipere et frumento ceterisque 6 rebus iuvare ; b
20 reliquos omnis Belgas in armis esse, Germanosque, qui cis
Rhenum incolant,7 sese cum his coniunxisse, tantumque esse
eorum omnium furorem ut ne Suessiones quidem, fratres
consanguineosque 8 suos, qui eodem iure et isdem legibus
utantur, unum imperium iinumque magistratum cum ipsis
25 habeant, deterrere 9 potuerint quin cum his consentirent.'
Origin and Strength of the Belgae as Told by the Remi.
4. Cum ab his quaereret 10 quae civitates quantaeque in
armis essent et quid in bello possent, sic reperiebat : ple-
Cf. 1 aestate, p. 48, 1. 25. — 2 manus, 32, 27. — 8 celerius, 44, 5. — * con-
iurare, 49, 5. — 5 ceteri, 29, 14. — 6 iuvarent, 24, 14. — 7 incolunt, 48, 24.
— 8 consanguineos, 30, 7. — • deterrere, 29, 8. — 10 quaereret, 45, 17.
•
Fig. 28. — Gaul with Trumpet {carnyx).
B. G. II. 4] The Belgian Confederacy. 51
rosque Belgas esse ortos1 ab Germanis, Rhenumque anti-
quitus traductos propter loci fertilitatem ibi consedisse
Gallosque qui ea loca incolerent expulisse, solosque2 esse
qui patrum nostrorum memoria, omnl Gallia vexata,3 Teu-
tonos Cimbrosque intra suos finis ingredi prohibuerint; qua 5
ex re fieri uti earum rerum memoria magnam sibi auctori-
tatem magnosque spiritus4 in re militari sumerent.5 De
numero eorum omnia se habere explorata Remi dicebant,
propterea quod propinquitatibus adfinitatibusque coniuncti,
quantam quisque multitudinem in communi Belgarum con- 10
Fig. 29. — Coin of Divici acus, King of thb Sukssionbs.
cilio ad id bellum pollicitus sit cognoverint. Plurimum inter
eos Bellovacos et virtute et auctoritate et hominum numero
valere ; hos posse conficere armata milia centum, pollicitos6
ex eo numero electa milia sexaginta, totiusque belli imperium
sibi postulare.7 Suessiones suos esse finitimos ;8 finis latissi- 15
mos feracissimosque agros possidere. Apud eos fuisse regem
nostra etiam memoria Diviciacum, totius Galliae potentissi-
mum,' qui cum magnae partis harum regionum turn etiam
Britanniae imperium obtinuerit ; nunc esse regem Galbam ;
ad hunc propter iustitiam prudentiamque summam10 totius 20
belli omnium voluntate deferri ; oppida habere numero xn,
polliceri milia armata quinquaginta. ; totidem Nervios, qui
Cf. 1ortus, p. 33, 1. 27. — 2sola, 36, 22. — 3vexassent, 12, 10. — ♦spi-
ritus, 30, 2 1 . — 6 sumpserat, 30, 2 1 . — 6 pollicitum, 38, 7. — 7 postulandi,
38, 21. — 8 finitimi, 50, 5. — ■ potentioribus, 49, 12. — 10 gumma, 37, 6.
52 The Gallic War. [C>esar
maxime feri inter ipsos habeantur longissimeque absint;1
quindecim milia Atrebates, Ambianos decern milia, Morinos
xxv milia, Menapios vn milia, Caletos x milia, Veliocasses
et Viromanduos totidem, Aduatucos decern et novem milia-,
5 Condrusos, Eburones, Caerosos, Paemanos, qui uno nomine
German! appellantur,3 arbitrari ad xl milia.
Caesar Marches to the Aisne, and Encamps beyond it.
5. Caesar Remos cohortatus liberaliterque oratione prose-
cutus, omnem senatum ad se convenire principumque liberos
obsides ad se adduci iussit. Quae omnia ab his diligenter
io ad diem facta sunt. Ipse Diviciacum Haeduum magnopere3
cohortatus docet quanto opere rei publicae communisque
salutis4 intersit manus5 hostium distineri, ne cum tanta
multitudine uno tempore confligendum sit. Id fieri posse,
si suas copias Haedui in finis Bellovacorum introduxerint
15 et eorum agros populari 6 coeperint. His datis mandatis eum
a se dimittit. Postquam omnis Belgarum copias in unum
locum coactas7 ad se venire [vidit] neque iam longe abesse
ab eis quos miserat exploratoribus et ab Remis cognovit,
flumen Axonam, quod est in extremis Remorum finibus,
20 exercitum traducere maturavit8 atque ibi castra posuit.
Quae res et latus unum castrorum ripis fluminis muniebat
et post eum quae erant tuta ab hostibus reddebat, et com-
meatus9 ab Remis reliquisque civitatibus ut sine periculo ad
eum portari possent efficiebat. In eo flumine pons erat.
25 Ibi praesidium ponit et in altera parte fluminis Q. Titurium
Sabinum legatum cum sex cohortibus relinquit ; castra in
altitudinem pedum xn vallo fossaque duodeviginti pedum
muniri iubet.
Cf. ! aberat, p. 45, 1. 1. — 2 appellatos, 40, 8. — 8 magnopere, 33, 7
— 4 salutem, 48, 3. — 6 manus, 50, 8. — 6 popularentur, 32, 22. — 7 cogi,
50, 8. — 8 maturandum, 32, 27. — • commeatu, 42, 26.
B. G. II. 6.] The Belgian Confederacy. 53
The Belgae Attack Bibrax, a Town of the Remi, Eight Miles Away.
6. Ab his castris oppidum Remorum nomine Bibrax aberat
milia passuum octo. Id ex itinere magno impetu Belgae
oppugnare coeperunt. Aegre1 eo die sustentatum est. Gal-
lorum eadem atque Belgarum oppugnatio est haec. Ubi
circumiecta multitudine hominum totis moenibus undique in
murum lapides iaci coepti sunt2 murusque defensoribus
nudatus est, testudine facta [portas] succedunt murumque
Fig. 30. — Slinghr {funditor).
subniunt. Quod turn facile fiebat. Nam cum tanta multi-
tudo lapides ac tela conicerent, in muro consistendi potestas
erat nulli. Cum finem oppiignandi nox fecisset, Iccius 10
Remus summa nobilitate et gratia inter suos, qui turn oppido
praeerat/ unus ex eis qui legati de pace ad Caesarem vene-
rant, nuntium ad eum mittit : nisi subsidium sibi submit-
tatur, sese diutius3 sustinere non posse.
Cf. 1 aegerrime, p. 11, 1. 8. — a coeptae, 42, 2. — 8 diutius, 49, 9.
54 The Gallic War. [C*sar
Caesar Sends Relief and the Belgae Advance on his Camp.
7. Eo de media nocte Caesar isdem ducibus usus qui nun-
tii ab Iccio venerant, Numidas et Cretas sagittarios et fundi-
tores Baleares subsidio 1 oppidanls mittit ; quorum adventu
et Remis cum spe defensionis studium2 propugnandi acces-
5 sit, et hostibus eadem de causa spes potiundi oppidi discessit.
Itaque paulisper apud oppidum morati agrosque Remorum
depopulati, omnibus vicis3 aedificiisque quo adire potuerant
incensis, ad castra Caesaris omnibus copiis contenderunt et
a milibus passuum minus duobus castra posuerunt ; quae
io castra, ut fumo atque ignibus significabatur, amplius milibus
passuum octo in latitudinem patebant.
Caesar Strengthens his Position.
8. Caesar primo et propter multitudinem hostium et prop-
ter eximiam opinionem virtutis proelio supersedere statuit ;4
cotidie tamen equestribus proeliis quid hostis virtute posset
15 et quid nostri auderent5 periclitabatur. Ubi nostros non
esse Inferiores intellexit, loco pro castris ad aciem instruen-
dam natura opportuno6 atque idoneo, — quod is collis ubi
castra posita erant paululum ex planitie7 editus, tan turn ad-
versus in latitudinem patebat quantum loci acies instructa
20 occupare poterat, atque ex utraque parte lateris8 deiectus
habebat et in fronte leniter fastigatus paulatim9 ad planitiem
redibat, — ab utroque latere eius collis transversam fossam
obduxit circiter passuum quadringentorum et ad extremas
fossas castella constituit ibique tormenta conlocavit, ne, cum
25 aciem Instruxisset, hostes, quod tantum multitudine poterant,
ab lateribus pugnantis suos circumvenire possent. Hoc facto
duabus legionibus quas proxime conscripserat10 in castris
Cf. 1 subsidiS, p. 46, 1. 27. — 2 studium, 41, 21. — 8 vicos, 25, 13. —
4 statuit, 38, 1. — 6 audebat, 38, 1. — 6 opportunissimum, 26, 22. —
7planities, 38, 9. — 8 latus, 52, 21. — » paulatim, 34, 10. — 10 conscrip-
sit, 50, 2.
B. G. II. 9.] The Belgian Confederacy.
55
relictis, ut, si quo opus esset, subsidio duel possent, reliquas
sex legiones pro castrls in acie constituit. Hostes item suas
copias ex castris eductas Instruxerunt.
The Belgae Try to Cross the Aisne to Attack him in the Rear.
9. Palus erat non magna inter nostrum atque hostium ex-
ercitum. Hanc si nostri transirent hostes exspectabant ;
nostri autem, si ab illis initium transeundi fieret, ut impedi-
tos adgrederentur1 parati in armis erant. Interim proelio
equestri inter duas acies contendebatur. Ubi neutri trans-
Fig. 32 — Battlb on the Aisnb (Axona).
eundi initium faciunt, secundiore2 equitum proelio nostris
Caesar suos in castra reduxit. Hostes protinus ex eo loco i0
ad flumen Axonam contenderunt, quod esse post nostra
castra demonstratum 3 est. Ibi vadis repertis 4 partem sua-
Cf. J adgressi, p. 22, 1. 16. — a secundidres, 12, 16. — 8 demonstr&vi-
, 49, 1.— * reperiebtt, 50, 27.
56 The Gallic War. [C^sae
rum copiarum traducere conatl sunt, eo consilio ut, si
possent, castellum cui praeerat r Q. Titurius legatus expug-
narent pontemque interscinderent ; si minus2 potuissent,
agros Remorum popularentur,8 qui magno nobis usui ad
5 bellum gerendum erant, commeatuque4 nostros prohiberent.
Caesar Crosses, and Defeats them. They Decide to Disband.
10. Caesar certior factus ab Titurio omnem equitatum et
levis armaturae Numidas, funditores5 sagittariosque pontem
traducit atque ad eos contendit. Acriter in eo loco pugna-
tum est. Hostis impeditos nostri in flumine adgressi
io magnum eorum numerum occlderunt ; per eorum corpora
reliquos audacissime transire conantis multitudine telorum
reppulerunt, primosque, qui transierant, equitatu circumven-
tos interfecerunt. Hostes ubi et de expugnando oppido et
de flumine transeundo spem se fefellisse intellexerunt, neque
15 nostros in locum iniquiorem progredi pugnandi causa vide-
runt, atque ipsos res frumentaria6 deficere coepit, concilio
convocato constituerunt optimum esse domum suam quem-
que7 reverti, et, quorum in finis primum Romani exercitum
introduxissent, ad eos defendendos undique8 convenirent,
20 ut potius in suis quam in alienis finibus decertarent et
domesticis copiis rei frumentariae uterentur. Ad earn sen-
tentiam cum reliquis causis haec quoque ratio eos deduxit,
quod Diviciacum atque Haeduos finibus Beilovacorum
adpropinquare cognoverant. His persuaderi ut diutius
25 morarentur9 neque suis auxilium ferrent non poterat.
On their Retreat, they are Pursued with Great Slaughter.
11. Ea re constituta secunda vigilia. magno cum strepitu
ac tumultu castris egressi nullo certo ordine neque imperio,
Cf. x praeerat, p. 53, L 12. — 2 minus, 42, 4. — 8 popular!, 52, 15
— 4 commeatus, 52, 22. — 6 funditores, 54, 2. — 6 frumentariae, 36, 6.
— 7 quisque. 51, 10. — • undique, 53c f — • morati, 54, 6.
B. G. II. 12.] The Belgian Confederacy. 57
cum sibi quisque prlmum itineris locum peteret et domum
pervenire properaret, fecerunt ut consimilis fugae profectio1
videretur. Hac re statim2 Caesar per speculators cognita,8
insidias veritus, quod qua de causa discederent4 nondum per-
spexerat, exercitum equitatumque castris continuit. Prima 5
luce confirmata re ab exploratoribus, omnem equitatum qui
novissimum agmen moraretur praemisit. His Q. Pedium
et L. Aurunculeium Cottam legatos praefecit ; T. Labienum
legatum cum legionibus tribus subsequi iussit. Hi novis-
simos adorti5 et multa milia passuum prosecuti6 magnam 10
multitudinem eorum fugientium conciderunt; cum ab ex-
tremo agmine, ad quos ventum erat, consisterent fortiterque
impetum nostrorum militum sustinerent, priores, quod abesse
a periculo viderentur neque ulla necessitate neque imperio
continerentur,7 exaudito clamore perturbatis ordinibus omnes 15
in fuga sibi praesidium ponerent. Ita sine ullo periculo
tantam eorum multitudinem nostri interfecerunt quantum
fuit diei spatium ; sub occasum solis sequi destiterunt seque
in castra, ut erat imperatum, receperunt.
The Suessiones, Alarmed by Caesar's Advance, Surrender.
12. Postridie eius diei Caesar, priusquam se hostes ex 20
terrore ac fuga reciperent, in finis Suessionum, qui proximi8
Remis erant, exercitum duxit et magno itinere ad oppidum
Noviodunum contendit. Id ex itinere oppiignare9 conatus,10
quod vacuum ab defensoribus esse audiebat, propter latitu-
dinem fossae murique altitudinem paucis defendentibus 25
j expugnare non potuit. Castris munitis vineas agere quae-
que ad oppugnandum usui erant comparare coepit. Interim
omnis ex fuga Suessionum multitudo in oppidum proxima
Cf. ' profectionem, p. 6, 1. 10. — 2 statim, 48, 19. — 8 cognoscant, 50,
6 — 4 discessisset, 40, 21. — 5 adortum, 36, 2. — 6 prosecutus, 52, 7.
~ 7 continebat, 13, 11. — 8 proximi, 50, 13. — 9 oppiignare. 53, 3. —
10 c5nantis, 56, 11.
58 The Gallic War, [C^sar
nocte convenit. Celeriter vineis ad oppidum actis, aggere
iacto turribusque constitutes,1 magnitudine operum, quae
Fig. 33. — Vinka or Tkstudo.
neque viderant ante Galli neque audierant, et celeritate
Romanorum permoti, legatos ad Caesarem de deditione2
5 mittunt et petentibus Remis ut conservarentur impetrant.8
In Like Manner the Bellovaci Surrender.
13. Caesar obsidibus acceptis prlmis civitatis atque ipsius
Galbae regis duobus filiis, armisque omnibus ex oppido
traditis in deditionem Suessiones accipit exercitumque in
Bellovacos ducit. Qui cum se suaque omnia in oppidum
10 Bratuspantium contulissent, atque ab eo oppido Caesar cum
exercitu circiter milia passuum quinque abesset, omnes
maiores natu ex oppido egress! manus ad Caesarem tendere
et voce significare coeperunt sese in eius fidem4 ac potesta-
tem venire neque contra populum Romanum armis conten-
15 dere. Item, cum ad oppidum accessisset castraque ibi
poneret, pueri mulieresque ex muro passis6 manibus suo
more pacem ab Romanis petierunt.
Cf. 1 constituit, p. 54, 1. 24. — 2 deditionem, 25, 8. — 8 impetraret,
31, 22. — 4 fidem, 50, 15. — 6 passis, 46, 9.
6. G. II. 15.J The Belgian Confederacy. 59
Diviciacus, Leader of the Heedui, Pleads for the Bellovaci.
14. Pro his Diviciacus — nam post discessum Belgarum
dimissis 1 Haeduorum copiis ad eum reverterat — facit
verba : * Bellovacos omni tempore in fide atque amicitia
civitatis Haeduae fuisse ; impulsos2 ab suis principibus, qui
dicerent Haeduos a Caesare in servitutem redactos3 omnis 5
indignitatis contumeliasque perferre, et ab Haeduis defecisse
et populo Romano bellum intulisse. Qui eius consili
principes fuissent, quod intellegerent quantam calamitatem
civitati intulissent, in Britanniam profugisse. Petere non
solum Bellovacos sed etiam pro his Haeduos ut sua, clemen- 10
tia ac mansuetudine in eos utatur. Quod si fecerit, Hae-
duorum auctoritatem4 apud omnis Belgas amplificaturum,
quorum auxiliis atque opibus,6 si qua bella inciderint,
sustentare6 consuerint.'
The Ambiani Surrender. Reports of the Nervii, Who are Waiting to Give
Battle beyond the Sambre.
15. Caesar honoris Diviciaci atque Haeduorum causa sese 15
eos in fidem recepturum et conservatiirum dixit, et quod erat
civitas magna inter Belgas auctoritate atque hominum multi-
tudine praestabat, sexcentos obsides poposcit. His traditis
omnibusque armis ex oppido conlatis, ab eo loco in finis
Ambianorum pervenit, qui se suaque omnia sine mora dedi- 20
derunt. Eorum finis Nervii attingebant ; quorum de natura
moribusque Caesar cum quaereret, sic reperiebat : Nullum
aditum esse ad eos mercatoribus ; nihil pati vini reliquarum-
que 7 rerum ad luxuriam pertinentium inferri, quod his rebus
relanguescere animos et remitti virtutem existimarent ; esse 25
homines feros magnaeque virtutis ; increpitare atque incii-
sare8 reliquos Belgas, qui se populo Romano dedidissent
Cf. ' dimisso, p. 27, L 5. — 2impulsus, 35, 1. — 8 redegisset, 41,3.
* auctoritatem, 51, 6. — 6 opibus, 17, 22. — 6 sustentatum, 53, 3. —
7 reliquis, 50. 5. — 8 incusavit, 34, 22.
60 The Gallic War. [C^sar
patriamque virtutem proiecissent ; confirmare x sese neque
legatos missuros neque ullam condicionem pads accepturos.
16. Cum per eorum finis triduum iter fecisset, inveniebat
ex captivis Sabim flumen a castris suis non amplius milia
5 passuum x abesse ; trans id flumen omnis Nervios conse-
disse2 adventumque ibi Romanorum exspectare una cum
Atrebatibus et Viromanduis, finitimis suis (nam his utrisque3
persuaserant uti eandem belli fortunam experirentur4);
exspectari etiam ab eis Aduatucorum copias atque esse in
10 itinere; mulieres quique per aetatem ad pugnam inutiles
viderentur in eum locum coniecisse, quo propter paludes6
exercitui aditus non esset.
The Nervii, on Information Given by Deserters, Decide to Attack Caesar
while Pitching Camp.
17. His rebus cognitis exploratores centurionesque prae
mittit qui locum castris idoneum6 deligant.7 Cum ex
15 dediticiis Belgis reliquisque Gallis complures Caesarem
seciiti una iter facerent, quidam ex his, ut postea ex captivis
cognitum est, eorum dierum consuetudine itineris nostri
exercitus perspecta,8 nocte ad Nervios pervenerunt ; atque
his demonstrarunt inter singulas legiones impedimentorum
20 magnum numerum intercedere, neque esse quicquam ne-
goti, cum prima legio in castra venisset reliquaeque legiones
magnum spatium abessent,9 hanc sub sarcinis adoriri ; qua
pulsa impedimentisque direptis futurum ut reliquae contra
consistere non auderent. Adiuvabat etiam eorum consilium
25 qui rem deferebant, quod Nervii antiquitus,10 cum equitatu
nihil possent (neque enim ad hoc tempus ei rei student,11 sed
quicquid possunt pedestribus valent 12 copiis), quo f acilius
Cf. 1 confirmavit, p. 37, 1. 2. — 2 consedisse, 51, 2. — 8 utraque,
54, 20. — 4 experiantur, 29, 4. — 5 palus, 55, 4. — 6 idoneum, 44, n. —
7 delegerant, 44, 2. — 8 perspectam, 36, 17. — 9 absint, 52, 1. — 10 anti-
quitus, 51, i. — u8tudebant, 49, 12.— ^valere, 51, 13.
B. G. II. 18.] The Belgian Confederacy.
61
finitimorum equitatum, si praedandi causa ad eos venissent,
impedirent, teneris arboribus incisis atque inflexis, crebris-
que in latitudinem ramis enatis, et rubis sentibusque
interiectis, effecerant1 ut instar muri hae saepes munimenta
praeberent, qu5 non modo non intrari sed ne perspici quidem
posset. His rebus cum iter agminis nostri impediretur, non
omittendum sibi consilium Nervii existimaverunt.
Fig. 35. — Defeat of the Nervii.
Nature of the Ground.
18. Loci natura erat haec quem locum nostri castris
delegerant. Collis ab summo aequaliter declivis ad flumen
Sabim, quod supra nominavimus, vergebat. Ab eo fliimine
pari2 acclivitate collis nascebatur adversus3 huic et contra-
rius, passus circiter ducentos infimus apertus,4 ab superiore
Cf. 1 efficiebat, p. 52, 1. 24.
— 4apertis, 37, 9.
2 paribus, 46, 5. — 8 adversus, 54, 18.
62 The Gallic War. [C^sar
parte silvestris, ut non facile introrsus perspici posset.
Intra eas silvas hostes in occulto sese continebant; in
aperto loco secundum flumen paucae stationes equitum
videbantur. Fluminis erat altitiido pedum circiter trium.
The Nervii Make a Furious Assault and Throw the Romans into
Confusion.
5 19. Caesar equitatu praemisso subsequebatur 1 omnibus
copiis ; sed ratio ordoque agminis aliter se habebat ac
Belgae ad Nervios detulerant. Nam quod hostibus adpro-
pinquabat, consuetudine sua Caesar sex legiones expedites2
ducebat ; post eas totius exercitus impedimenta conlocarat ;
io inde duae legiones quae proxime 3 conscrlptae erant totum
agmen claudebant praesidioque4 impedimentis erant. Equi-
tes nostri cum funditoribus sagittariisque flumen transgress!
cum hostium equitatu proelium commiserunt. Cum se ill!
identidem in silvas ad suos reciperent ac rursus5 ex silva in
15 nostros impetum facerent, neque nostri longius quam quem
ad finem porrecta loca aperta pertinebant cedentis insequi
auderent,6 interim legiones sex quae primae venerant opere
dimenso castra munire coeperunt. Ubi prima impedimenta
nostri exercitus ab els qui in silvls abditi7 latebant visa sunt,
20 quod tempus inter eos committendl proeli convenerat,8 ut
intra silvas aciem ordinesque constituerant9 atque ipsl sese
confirmaverant, subito omnibus copiis provolaverunt impe-
tumque in nostros equites fecerunt. His facile pulsls ac
proturbatls, incredibill celeritate ad flumen decucurrerunt, ut
25 paene uno tempore et ad silvas et in flumine [et iam in
manibus nostrls] hostes viderentur. Eadem autem celeritate
adverso colle ad nostra castra atque eos qui in opere occu-
pati erant contenderunt.
Cf. > subsequi, p. 57, 1. 9. — 2 expedita, 45. 2. — 8 proximi, 50, 13.
— * praesidiumf 52, 25. — 5 rursus, 22, 17. — 6 auderent, 54. 15- —
T abditi, 34. 7 •— 8 convenisset, 32, 11.— • constituit, 54, 24.
B. G. II. 20.] The Belgian Confederacy.
63
The Critical Situation. The Discipline of the Roman Army.
20. Caesari omnia uno tempore erant agenda : vexillum
proponendum (quod erat insigne cum ad arma concurri
oporteret), signum tuba dandum, ab opere revocandi milites,
qui paulo longius aggeris petendi causa processerant arces-
sendi, acies Instruenda,1 milites cohortandl,2 signum dandum.
Quarum rerum magnam partem temporis brevitas et succes-
sus hostium impediebat.3 His difficultatibus duae res erant
Fig. 36. — Lituus.
Fig. 37. — Tuba.
Fig. 38. — Cornu.
subsidio,4 — scientia' atque iisus militum, quod superioribus
proeliis exercitati quid fieri oporteret non minus commode
ipsi sibi praescrlbere quam ab aliis docerl6 poterant ; et 10
quod ab opere singulisque legionibus singulos legatos Cae-
sar discedere nisi munitis castris vetuerat. Hi propter
propinquitatem et celeritatem hostium nihil iam Caesaris
imperium exspectabant, sed per se quae videbantur admi-
nistrabant.
'5
Caesar Addresses the Tenth ; the Rest are Already Engaged.
21. Caesar necessariis rebus imperatis ad cohortandos
milites quam in partem fors obtulit decucurrit, et ad
C£. 1 instruendam, p. 54, 1. 16. — 2 cohortatus, 52, 7. — 8 impedirent,
61, 2. — * subsidium, 53, 13. — * scientiam, 42, 13. — 6 docet, 52, II.
64 The Gallic War. [Caesar
legionem decimam devenit. Milites non longiore oratione
cohortatus quam uti suae pristinae virtutis memoriam reti-
nerent neu perturbarentur1 animo hostiumque impetum
fortiter sustinerent, quod non longius hostes aberant quam
5 quo telum adici posset, proeli committendi signum dedit.
Atque in alteram partem item cohortandi causa profectus,
pugnantibus occurrit. Temporis tanta fuit exiguitas hos-
tiumque tam paratus 2 ad dimicandum animus ut non modo
ad insignia accommodanda sed etiam ad galeas induendas
10 scutisque tegimenta detrahenda tempus defuerit. Quam
quisque ab opere in partem casu devenit, quaeque prima
signa conspexit ad haec constitit,3 ne in quaerendis suis
pugnandi tempus dimitteret.
The Varying Fortunes of the Battle.
22. Instructo exercitu magis ut loci natura deiectusque4
15 collis et necessitas temporis quam ut rei militaris ratio
atque ordo postulabat, cum diversae legion es aliae alia in
parte hostibus resisterent, saepibusque5 densissimis (ut
ante demonstravimus) interiectis6 prospectus impediretur,
neque certa subsidia conlocari neque quid in quaque parte
20 opus7 esset providerl neque ab uno omnia imperia adminis-
trari poterant. Itaque in tanta rerum iniquitate fortunae
quoque eventus varii sequebantur.
Two Legions Force the Atrebates into the River ; Two Pursue the Viro-
mandui, but the Nervii Gain the Camp.
23. Legionis nonae et decimae milites, ut in sinistra
. parte acie constiterant, pilis emissis cursii ac lassitudine ex-
25 animatos volneribusque confectos Atrebates — nam his ea
pars obvenerat — celeriter ex loco superiore in fliimen com-
pulerunt, et transire conantis8 insecuti gladiis magnam
Cf. x perturbatis, p. 57, 1. 15. — 2 paratissimam, 37, 2. — 8 c5nsis-
tendi, 53, 9. — 4 deiectus, 54, 20. — 6 saepes, 61, 4. — 6 interiectis, 61, 4.
— T opus, 55, i. — 8 conatus, 57, 23.
B. G. II. 24.] The Belgian Confederacy. 65
partem eorum impeditam interfecerunt. Ipsi translre flu-
men non dubitaverunt, et in locum iniquum1 progress!
rursus resistentis hostis redintegrato proelio in fugam
coniecerunt. Item alia in parte diversae duae legiones, un-
decima et octava, profligatis Viromanduis, quibuscum erant 5
congress!, ex loco superiore in ipsis fluminis ripis proelia-
bantur. At totis fere castris a fronte et ab sinistra parte
nudatis,2 cum in dextro cornQ3 legio duodecima et non
magno ab ea intervallo septima constitisset, omnes Nervil
confertissimo agmine duce Boduognato, qui summam4 im- 10
peri tenebat, ad eum locum contenderunt ; quorum pars
aperto latere legiones circumvenire, pars summum castro-
rum locum petere coepit.
The Enemy have the Advantage. The Treveri, Panic-stricken, "Withdraw
to their Homes.
24. Eodem tempore equites nostri levisque armaturae5
pedites, qui cum eis una fuerant, quos primo hostium 15
impetu pulsos dixeram, cum se in castra reciperent, adversis
hostibus occurrebant ac rursus aliam in partem fugam pete-
bant ; et calones, qui ab decumana porta ac summo iugo
collis nostros victores flumen transisse conspexerant, prae-
dandi6 causa egressi, cum respexissent et hostis in nostris 20
castris versari vidissent, praecipites fugae sese mandabant.7
Simul eorum qui cum impedimentis veniebant clamor fre-
mitusque oriebatur, aliique aliam in partem perterriti
ferebantur. Quibus omnibus rebus permoti equites Treveri,
quorum inter Gallos virtutis opinio8 est singularis, qui 25
auxilii causa a civitate missi ad Caesarem venerant, cum
multitudine hostium castra compleri, legiones premi9 et
paene circumventas teneri, calones, equites, funditores,
Cf. 1 iniquiSrem, p. 56, 1. 15. — 2 nudatus, 53, 7. — 8 cornu, 46, 22.
— 4 summam, 51, 20. — 6 armaturae, 56, 7. — 6 praedandi, 61, 1. —
7 mandarunt, 10, n. — 8 opinionem, 54, 13. — 9 premebant, 46, 24.
66
The Gallic War.
[CjEsar
Numidas dispers5s dissipatosque in omnis partis fugere
vidissent, desperatis1 nostrls rebus domum contenderunt ;
Romanos pulsos superatosque, castris impedimentisque
eorum hostis potitos, civitati renuntiaverunt.
Caesar Enters the Fight in Person and Inspires his Soldiers.
5 25. Caesar ab decimae legionis cohortatione ad dextrum
cornu profectus, ubi suos urgeri signisque in unum locum
conlatis duodecimae legionis confertos2 milites sibi ipsos
Fig. 39. — Aquilifer.
Fig. 40. — Cknturio.
ad pugnam esse impedimento8 vidit, — quartae cohortis om-
nibus centurionibus occisis,4 signifero interfecto, signo5
to amisso, reliquarum cohortium omnibus fere centurionibus
Cf. 1 desperantis, p. 36, 1. 1. — 2 confertissimo, 65, 10. — 8 impedi-
ments, 22, 6. — * occiderunt, 56, 10.— 6 signum, 63, 5.
B. G. ii. 26.] The Belgian Confederacy. 67
aut volneratis aut occisis, in his primipilo P. Sextio Baculd,
fortissimo viro, multis gravibusque volneribus confecto, ut
iam se sustinere non posset ; reliquos esse tardiores et
non nullos1 ab novissimls deserto proelio excedere ac tela
vitare, hostis neque a fronte ex inferiore loco subeuntis 5
intermittere et ab utroque latere instare, et rem esse in
angusto vidit neque ullum esse subsidium quod submitti2
posset, — sciito ab novissimis [uni] militi detracto, quod
ipse eo sine scuto3 venerat, in primam aciem processit ;
centurionibusque nominatim appellatis reliquos cohortatus 10
milites slgna inferre et manipulos laxare iussit, quo facilius
gladiis uti possent. Cuius adventu spe inlata militibus ac
redintegrato4 animo, cum pro se quisque in conspectu im-
peratoris etiam in extremis suis rebus operam navare
cuperet, paulum5 hostium impetus tardatus est. 15
Meanwhile Labienus, having Taken the Enemy's Camp, Sends a Reinforce-
ment to Caesar.
26. Caesar cum septimam legionem, quae iuxta constite-
rat, item urgeri ab hoste vidisset, tribunos militum monuit
ut paulatim sese legiones coniungerent et conversa signa in
hostis inferrent.6 Quo facto, cum alius alii subsidium ferret
neque timerent ne aversi ab hoste circumvenirentur, auda- 20
cius resistere ac fortius piignare coeperunt. Interim milites
legionum duarum quae in novissimo agmine praesidio im-
pedimentis fuerant, proelio nuntiato, cursu7 incitato in
summo colle ab hostibus conspiciebantur ; et T. Labienus
castris hostium potitus8 et ex loco superiore quae res in 25
nostris castris gererentur9 conspicatus, decimam legionem
subsidio nostris misit. Qui, cum ex equitum et calonum
fuga quo in loco res esset quantoque in periculo et castra et
Cf. l non niillis, p. 49, 1. 8. — 2 submittatur, 53, 13. — 8 scutis, 64, 10.
— 4 redintegrato, 65, 3. — 6 paulum, 45, 9. — 6 intulerunt, 22, 19.—
7 cursu, 64, 24. — 8 potiundi, 54, 5. — • gerantur, 50, 6.
68 The Gallic War. [C^sar
legiones et imperator versaretur cognovissent, nihil ad cele-
ritatem sibi reliqui fecerunt.
The Tide of Battle Turns.
27. Horum adventu tanta rerum commutatio est facta ut
nostri, etiam qui volneribus confecti1 procubuissent, sciitis
5 innixl proelium redintegrarent, calories perterritos hostis
conspicati etiam inermes armatis occurrerent ; 2 equites vero,
ut turpitudinem fugae virtute delerent, omnibus in locis pug-
nant, quo se legionariis mllitibus praeferrent. At hostes
etiam in extrema spe saliitis tantam virtutem praestiterunt
io ut, cum primi eorum cecidissent, proximi iacentibus insiste-
rent atque ex eorum corporibus pugnarent ; his deiectis et
coacervatis cadaveribus, qui superessent ut ex tumulo tela
in nostros conicerent3 et pila intercepta remitterent ; ut non
nequiquam tantae virtutis homines iudicari deberet ausos
15 esse translre latissimum4 flumen, ascendere altissimas ripas,
subire iniquissimum5 locum ; quae facilia ex difficillimis
animi magnitudo redegerat.
The Nervii Utterly Routed, and Most of them Slain.
28. Hoc proelio facto et prope ad internecionem gente ac
nomine Nerviorum redacto, maiores natu, quos una cum
20 puerls mulieribusque in aestuaria ac paludes6 coniectos
dixeramus, hac pugna nuntiata, cum victoribus nihil impedi-
tum, victis nihil tutum7 arbitrarentur, omnium qui supererant
consensu legatos ad Caesarem miserunt seque ei dediderunt ; 8
et, in commemoranda9 civitatis calamitate, ex sexcentis ad
25 tres senatores, ex hominum milibus lx vix ad quingentos
qui arma ferre possent sese redactos esse dixerunt. Quos
Caesar, ut in miseros ac supplices usus misericordia videre-
Cf. * confectds, p. 64, 1. 25. — 2 occurrebant, 65, 17. — 8 c5nicerent,
53, 9. — 4 latissimos, 51, 15. — 5 iniquum, 65, 2. — 6 palus, 55, 4 —
7 tuta, 52, 22. — 8 dediderunt, 59, 20. — • commemoravit, 38, 17.
B. G. II. 29.] The Belgian Confederacy.
69
tur, diligentissime conservavit suisque finibus atque oppidis
uti iussit, et finitimis imperavit ut ab iniuria et maleficio se
suosque prohiberent.1
The Aduatuci Withdraw to a Strongly Fortified Position.
Account of their Origin.
29. Aduatuci, de quibus supra diximus, cum omnibus
copiis auxilio Nervils venirent, hac pugna nuntiata ex itinere 5
domum reverterunt ; cunctis oppidis castellisque2 desertis
Fig. 42. — Siege of the Stronghold of the Aduatuci.
sua omnia in unum oppidum egregie natura munitum contu-
lerunt.3 Quod cum ex omnibus in circuitu partibus altissi-
mas rupis despectusque haberet, una ex parte ieniter4
Cf « prohibuerint, p. 51, I. 5. — 2 castellum, 56, 2. — 8 contulissent,
5S, 10. — 4 Ieniter, 54, 21.
^o The Gallic War. [C^sar
acclivis aditus in latitudinem non amplius pedum cc relin
quebatur ; quern locum duplici altissimo muro munierant ;
turn magni ponderis saxa et praeacutas trabis in muro con-
locabant. Ipsi erant ex Cimbris Teutonlsque prognatl, qui,
5 cum iter in provinciam nostram atque Italiam facerent, els
impedlmentis quae secum agere ac portare non poterant
citra flumen Rhenum depositis, custodiam ex suis ac praesi-
dium sex milia hominum una rellquerant. Hi post eorum
obitum multos annos a finitimis exagitati, cum alias bellum
10 inferrent alias inlatum defenderent, consensu eorum omnium
pace facta hunc sibi domicilio locum delegerant.
They Scoff at the Roman Siege Works.
30. Ac primo adventu1 exercitus nostri crebras2 ex oppido
excursiones faciebant parvulisque proeliis cum nostris con-
tendebant ; postea vallo pedum xn, in circuitu xv milium,
i,5 crebrisque castellis circummuniti oppido sese continebant.
!AR
Fig. 43. — Siege Works.
a, b, Double wall. e, Movable tower.
c, c, c, Vineae. /, Ditch.
d, Agger.
Ubi vineis8 actis aggere4 exstructo turrim procul constitui
viderunt, primum inridere ex muro atque increpitare vocibus
quod tanta machinatio ab tant5 spatio institueretur : ' Qui-
busnam manibus aut quibus viribus5 praesertim homines
20 tantulae staturae' — nam plerumque hominibus Gallis prae
Cf. 1 adventum, p. 6o, 1. 6. — 2 crebri, 49, 2. — 8 vineas, 57, 26. —
* aggere, 58, 1. — 6 viribus, 48, 2.
B. G. II. 31.] The Belgian Confederacy. Ji
magnitudine corporum suorum bre vitas nostra contemptui est
— 'tanti oneris turrim in muro sese conlocare conf Iderent ? '
They Become Alarmed, and Offer to Surrender Conditionally.
31. Ubi vero mover! et adpropinquare l moenibus2 vide-
runt, nova atque inusitata specie commoti3 legatos ad
Caesarem de pace mlserunt, qui ad hunc modum locuti : 5
'Non existimare Romanos sine ope divlna bellum gerere,
qui tantae altitudinis machinationes tanta celeritate4 pro-
movere possent ; se suaque omnia eorum potestati permit-
tere ' * dixerunt. ' Unum petere ac deprecari : si forte pro
sua dementia ac mansuetudine,6 quam ipsi ab aliis audi- 10
rent, statuisset Aduatucos esse conservandos, ne se armls
despoliaret. Sibi omnls fere finitimos esse inimicos ac suae
virtuti invidere; a quibus se defendere traditls armls non
possent. Sibi praestare, si in eum casum deducerentur,
quamvis fortunam a populo Romano pati quam ab his per 15
cruciatum7 interfici inter quos dominari consuessent/
They Accept Caesar's Terms, but Treacherously Retain Part of their Arms.
32. Ad haec Caesar respondit : ' Se magis consuetiidine
sua quam merito eorum civitatem conservaturum, si, prius
quam 8 murum aries attigisset, se dedidissent ; sed deditionis
nullam esse condicionem nisi armls traditls. Se id quod 20
in9 Nerviis fecisset facturum, finitimisque imperaturum ne
quam dediticiis populi Roman! iniuriam Inferrent.' Re
nuntiata ad suos, quae imperarentur facere dixerunt. Armo-
rum magna multitudine de muro in fossam quae erat ante
oppidum iacta, sic ut prope summam muri aggerisque alti- 25
tudinem acervi armorum adaequarent,10 et tamen circiter
Cf. 1 adpropinquare, p. 56, 1. 24. — 2 moenibus, 53, 5. — 8 com-
mdtus, 50, 1. — * celeritas, 44, 6. — 6 permittere, 50, 16. — 6 man-
suetudine, 59, 11. — 7 cruciatiis, 28, 25. — 8 priusquam, 57, 20. —
•in, 42, 14. — 10 adaequarent, 44, 7.
72 The Gallic War, [Caesar
parte tertia, ut postea perspectum est, celata atque in op-
pido retenta, portis patefactis eo die pace sunt usi.
They Make a Sally from the Town, but are Repulsed. More than 50,000
Sold as Slaves.
33. Sub vesperum Caesar portas claudi militesque ex
oppido exire iussit, ne quam noctu oppidan!1 a mllitibus
5 iniuriam acciperent. 111! ante inito (ut intellectum est) con-
silio, quod deditione facta nostros praesidia deducturos aut
denique indiligentius servaturos crediderant, — partim cum
els quae retinuerant et celaverant armis, partim scutls ex
cortice factis aut viminibus intextis, quae subito, ut temporis
10 exiguitas2 postulabat, pellibus induxerant, — tertia vigilia,
qua minime arduus ad nostras munltiones ascensus videba-
tur, omnibus copils repente ex oppido eruptionem fecerunt.
Celeriter, ut ante Caesar imperarat, Ignibus significatione
facta, ex proximis castellls eo concursum8 est, pugnatumque
15 ab hostibus ita acriter est ut a viris fortibus in extrema spe
salutis, inlquo loco, contra eos qui ex vallo4 turribusque tela
iacerent, pugnari debuit,5 cum in una virtute omnis spes con-
sisteret. Occisis ad hominum milibus quattuor reliqui in
oppidum reiecti sunt. Postridie eius die! refractis portis,
20 cum iam defenderet nemo, atque intromissis mllitibus nos-
tris, sectionem eius oppidi universam Caesar vendidit. Ab
eis qui emerant capitum numerus ad eum relatus est milium
quinquaginta trium.
Crassus Subdues many Coast Towns.
34. Eodem tempore a P. Crasso, quem cum legione
25 una miserat ad Venetos, Venellos, Osismos, Coriosolitas,
Esuvios, Aulercos, Redones, quae sunt maritimae civitates
Oceanumque attingunt, certior factus est omnis eas civi-
Cf. * oppidanis, p. 54, 1. 3. — 2 exiguitas, 64, 7. — 8 concurri, 63, 2.
— * vallo, 52, 27. — 6 deberet, 68, 14.
B. G. II. 35.] The Belgian Confederacy.
73
tares in dicionem potestatemque populi Romani esse re-
dactas.1
The Army Goes into Winter Quarters. A Thanksgiving for Caesar's
Victories is Decreed at Rome.
35. His rebus gestis, omni Gallia pacata,2 tanta huius
belli ad barbaros opinio perlata est uti ab eis nationibus
quae trans Rhenum incolerent legati ad Caesarem mitteren-
tur qui se obsides daturas, imperata8 facturas pollicerentur.4
Quas legationes Caesar, quod in Italiam Tllyricumque pro-
perabat, inita proxima aestate ad se reverti iussit. Ipse in
Carnutes, Andes, Turonos, quaeque civitates propinquae
eis locis erant ubi bellum gesserat, legionibus in hiberna
deductis in Italiam profectus est. Ob easque res ex litteris
Caesaris dies quindecim supplicatio decreta est, quod ante
id tempus accidit nulli.
Cf. > redacts, p. 68, 1. 19. — 2 pacata, 49, 6. — 8 imperata, 50, 18. —
* pollicitos, 51 ■, 13.
Fig. 44. — Gallic Corns.
Fig. 45. — Shipbuilder.
BOOK III.
Cesar's Third Campaign, b.c. 56.
Galba is Sent to Guard the Passes of the Alps about the Upper Rhone.
CUM in Italiam proficisceretur Caesar, Ser. Galbam cum
legione xn et parte equitatus in Nantuatis, Veragros
Sedunosque misit, qui a finibus Allobrogum et lacu Lemanno
et flumine Rhodano ad summas Alpis pertinent. Causa
5 mittendl fuit quod iter per Alpis, quo magno cum periculo
magnisque cum portoriis1 mercatores ire consuerant, pate-
fieri volebat. Huic permisit, si opus esse arbitraretur, uti
in his locis legionem hiemandi causa conlocaret. Galba,
secundis aliquot proeliis factis castellisque compluribus
10 eorum expugnatis, missis ad eum undique legatis obsidi-
busque datis et pace facta, constituit cohortis duas in Nantua-
tibus conlocare et ipse cum reliquis eius legionis cohortibus
in vico Veragrorum, qui appellatur Octodurus, hiemare ; qui
vicus positus in valle,non magna adiecta planitie, altissimis
15 montibus undique continetur. Cum hie in duas partis flu-
mine divideretur, alteram partem eius vici Gallis [ad hie-
mandum] concessit, alteram vacuam 2 ab his relictam cohor-
tibus attribuit. Eum locum vallo fossaque munivit.
Cf. 1 portoria, p. 15, 1. 25. — 2 vacuum, 57, 24.
B. G. III. 2.] Campaign in the Alps.
75
4°40'
4°4S' 4°S0'
4a68''
PP
■Hi
F - J «Fi ROMAN MILES
>:.;./M#|
' i ^S^l^ v4«SP
tv^afe
5^1 * * jX
33.-" V ■ 3
»rr — b^m WTA
Ridd^l^ % <-\
5*
fe
'j™^>-
W$r2& fed
fifth ™P^
ir.'i'~r'"
^k:
ippPL**^ S^fflSB
r^fflL\n
<. --.J-^
*&
■> ^"*,
\>IaHigny /■$sj%jSkii-C ^^MBsfad
,A-la-vili.-
^PJ^HpHBHnkSSHartigny-
-*JA
^ OctiMluru-
jJHJ£r\
^4°40^
WMMm
4°45 ' 4°50'
^P^IP
jtifr*1"
ei£!
4°66y
Fig. 46. — Map of Octodurus.
Having Gone into Winter Quarters, He is Threatened by Large Numbers
of the Native Tribes, Who Occupy the Neighboring Heights.
2. Cum dies hibernorum complures translssent frumen-
tumque eo comportari iussisset, subito per exploratores cer-
tior factus est ex ea parte vici quam Gallis concesserat
omnis noctu discessisse, montisque qui impenderent a
maxima multitudine Sedunorum et Veragrorum teneri. Id 5
aliquot de causis acciderat ut subito Galli belli renovandi
legionisque opprimendae consilium caperent : primum, quod
legionem — neque earn plenissimam, detractis cohortibus
duabus et compluribus singillatim, qui commeatus petendi
causa missi erant — propter paucitatem despiciebant ; x turn 10
etiam quod propter iniquitatem loci, cum ipsi ex montibus
in vallem decurrerent et tela conicerent, ne primum quidem
posse impetum suum sustineri existimabant. Accedebat
Cf. l despiceret, p. 11, 1. so.
y6 The Gallic War. [Cbsa»
quod suos ab se liberos abstractos obsidum nomine dole-
bant,1 et Romanos non solum itinerum causa sed etiam per-
petuae possessions culmina Alpium occupare conari et ea
loca finitimae provinciae adiungere sibi persuasum habe-
S bant.
Galba Calls a Council. He will Defend the Camp, if Possible.
3. His nuntiis acceptls Galba, cum neque opus hlbernorum
munitionesque plene essent perfectae neque de frumento
reliquoque commeatu satis esset provisum, quod deditione
facta obsidibusque acceptls nihil de bello timendum existi-
10 maverat, consilio celeriter convocato sententias exquirere
coepit. Quo in consilio, cum tantum repentini2 periculi
praeter opinionem accidisset, ac iam omnia fere superiora
loca multitudine armatorum completa conspicerentur, neque
subsidio veniri neque commeatus supportari interclusis
15 itineribus possent, prope iam desperata salute non nullae
eius modi sententiae3 dicebantur ut, impedimentis relictis
eruptione facta, isdem itineribus quibus eo pervenissent ad
salutem contenderent. Maiori tamen parti placuit hoc
reservato ad extremum consilio interim rei even turn experiri
20 et castra defendere.
The Gauls Attack Vigorously.
4. Brevi spatio interiecto, vix ut eis rebus quas constitu-
issent conlocandis atque administrandis tempus daretur,
hostes ex omnibus partibus signo dato decurrere, lapides
gaesaque in vallum conicere. Nostri primo integris viribus
25 fortiter propugnare neque iillum frustra telum ex loco supe-
riore mittere, et quaecumque pars castrorum nudata defen-
soribus premi 4 videbatur, eo occurrere et auxilium ferre ;
sed hoc superari quod diuturnitate pugnae hostes defessi *
proelio excedebant, alii integris viribus succedebant : quarum
Cf. 1 doleant, p. 12, 1. 15. — 2 repentino, 11, 7. — 8 sententiam, 56,
sx. — 4 premi, 65, 27. — 6 defessi, 22, 11.
FlG> 47> _ Gaius Iulius Caesar.
B. G. in. 6.] Campaign in the Alps. 77
rerum a nostris propter paucitatem fieri nihil poterat, ac non
modo defesso ex pugna excedendi, sed ne saucio quidem
eius loci ubi constiterat relinquendi ac sui recipiendi facul-
tas dabatur.
The Battle Rages for Six Hours. The Only Hope is in Making a Sortie.
5. Cum iam amplius horis sex continenter pugnaretur ac 5
non solum vires sed etiam tela nostros deficerent,1 atque
hostes acrius instarent languidioribusque nostris vallum
scindere et fossas complere coepissent, resque esset iam ad
extremum perducta casum, P. Sextius Baculus, primi pili
centurio, quem Nervico proelio compluribus confectum vol- 10
neribus diximus, et item Gaius Volusenus, tribunus militum,
vir et consili magni et virtutis, ad Galbam accurrunt atque
unam esse spem salutis docent, si eruptione facta extremum
auxilium experirentur. Itaque convocatis centurionibus
celeriter milites certiores facit paulisper2 intermitterent 15
proelium, ac tantummodo tela missa exciperent seque ex
labore reficerent ; post dato signo ex castris erumperent
atque omnem spem salutis in virtiite ponerent.
The Gauls are Defeated with Great Loss; but Galba Withdraws to the
Province.
6. Quod iussi sunt faciunt ac subito omnibus portis erup-
tione facta neque cognoscendi quid fieret neque sui conli- 20
gendi hostibus facultatem relinquunt. Ita commutata. 8 for-
tune eos qui in spem potiundorum castrorum venerant
undique circumventos interficiunt ; et ex hominum milibus
amplius xxx, quem numerum barbarorum ad castra venisse
constabat, plus tertia parte interfecta reliquos perterritos in 25
fugam coniciunt ac ne in locis quidem superioribus consis-
tere patiuntur. Sic omnibus hostium copiis fusis armisque
exutis se intra munitiones suas recipiunt. Quo proelio facto,
quod saepius fortunam temptare Galba nolebat, atque alio
Cf. 1 deficere, p. 56, 1. 16. — 3 paulisper, 54, 6. — 8 commutat5, 20, 15.
78 The Gallic War. [c^sa*
se in hiberna consilio venisse meminerat, aliis occurrisse
rebus viderat, maxime frumenti commeatusque inopia 1 per-
motus, postero die omnibus eius vici aedificiis incensis in
provinciam revert! contendit, ac nullo hoste prohibente aut
5 iter demorante incolumem 2 legionem in Nantuatis, inde in
Allobroges perduxit ibique hiemavit.
Operations in Northwestern Gaul on the Seacoast. Crassus Sends
Messengers to Collect Supplies.
7. His rebus gestis cum omnibus de causis Caesar paca-
tam Galliam existimaret [superatis Belgis, expulsis Germa-
n\s, victis in Alpibus Sedunis], atque ita inita hieme in
io lllyricum profectus esset, quod eas quoque nationes adire et
regiones cognoscere volebat, subitum bellum in Gallia coor-
tum est. Eius belli haec fuit causa. P. Crassus adulescens
cum legione vn proximus mare Oceanum in Andibus h:e-
mabat. Is, quod in his locis inopia frumenti erat, praefectos
15 tribunosque militum compluris in finitimas clvitatis frumenti
causa dimisit ; quo in numero erat T. Terrasidius missus in
Esuvios, M. Trebius Gallus in Coriosolitas, Q. Velanius cum
T. Silio in Venetos.
The Messengers are Seized by the Veneti, under whose Lead the Maritime
Tribes Demand a Return of their Hostages.
8. Huius est clvitatis longe amplissima auctoritas omnis
20 orae maritimae regionum earum, quod et navis habent Veneti
plurimas, quibus in Britanniam navigare consuerunt, et
scientia atque usu rerum nauticarum ceteros antecedunt, et
in magno impetu maris vdstl atque aperti paucis portibus
interiectis, quos tenent ipsi, omnis fere qui eo mari uti con-
25 suerunt habent vectigalis. Ab his fit initium retinendi Sili
atque Velani, quod per eos suos se obsides quos Crasso
dedissent recuperaturos existimabant. Horum auctoritate
finitimi adducti (ut sunt Gallorum subita et repentina con
Cf. 1 inopia, p. 24, 1. 17. — 2 incolumem, 48, 20.
B.G. in. 9.] Campaign against the Veneti.
79
silia), eadem de causa Trebium Terrasidiumque retinent ; et
celeriter missis legatls per suos principes inter se coniurant
nihil nisi communi consilio acturos eundemque omnis for-
tunae exitum esse laturos ; reliquasque civitates sollicitant l
ut in ea libertate quam a maioribus acceperint permanere
quam Romanorum servitutem perferre malint. Omni ora
maritima celeriter ad suam sententiam perducta communem
legationem ad P. Crassum mittunt : ' Si velit suos recipere,
obsides sibi remittat.' 2
Fig. 48 — Gallky.
Caesar Orders a Fleet to be Built on the Loire. The Veneti Prepare for
War and Summon Allies.
9. Quibus de rebus Caesar ab Crasso certior factus, quod «
ipse aberat longius, navis interim longas aedificari in flumine
Ligeri, quod influit in Oceanum, remiges ex provincia insti-
tui, nautas gubernatoresque comparari iubet. His rebus
Cf. 1 sollicitarentur, p. 49, 1. 8. — 2 remittere, 39, 5.
8o
The Gallic War.
[CiBSAR
celeriter administratis ipse, cum primum per anni tempus
potuit, ad exercitum contendit. Veneti reliquaeque item
civitates cognito Caesaris adventu [certiores facti], simul
quod quantum in se facinus l admisissent intellegebant, lega-
Fig. 49. — Map of the Vbnhti Neighborhood.
5 tos — quod nomen ad omnis nationes sanctum inviolatum-
que semper f uisset — retentos ab se et in vincula coniectos,
pro magnitudine periculi bellum parare et maxime ea quae
ad usum navium pertinent providere instituunt, hoc maiore
spe quod multum natura loci confidebant. Pedestria esse
10 itinera conclsa aestuariis, navigationem impeditam propter
inscientiam locorum paucitatemque portuum sciebant, neque
nostros exercitus propter frumenti inopiam diiitius apud se
morari posse confidebant ; ac iam ut omnia contra opinionem
Cf. 1 facinore, p. 36, 1. 15.
B. G. III. if.] Campaign against the Veneti. 8 1
acciderent, tamen se plurimum navibus posse, Romanos
neque ullam facultatem habere navium, neque eorum loco-
rum ubi bellum gesturi essent vada, portus, insulas novisse ;
ac longe aliam esse navigationem in concluso mari atque in
vastissimo atque apertissimo Oceano perspiciebant. His s
initis consiliis oppida muniunt, frumenta ex agris in oppida
comportant, navis in Venetiam, ubi Caesarem primum bel-
lum gesturum constabat,1 quam plurimas possunt cogunt.
Socios sibi ad id bellum Osismos, Lexovios, Namnetes, Am-
biliatos, Morinos, Diablintes, Menapios adsciscunt; auxilia 10
ex Britannia, quae contra eas regiones posita est, arcessunt.2
Caesar's Reasons for Prosecuting the War. His Strategy " Divide and
Conquer."
10. Erant hae difficulties belli gerendi quas supra
ostendimus, sed tamen multa Caesarem ad id bellum
incitabant : iniuria retentorum equitum Romanorum, rebellio
facta post deditionem, defectio datis obsidibus, tot civitatum 15
coniuratio, imprimis ne hac parte neglecta reliquae nationes
sibi idem licere arbitrarentur. Itaque cum intellegeret
omnis fere Gallos novis rebus studere et ad bellum mobiliter
celeritepque excitari, omnis autem homines natura libertati
studere et condicionem servitutis odisse,8 priusquam plures 20
civitates conspirarent, partiendum sibi ac latius distribuen-
dum exercitum putavit.
Labienus Sent to the East, Crassus to the South, Sabinus to the North.
Brutus has Charge of the Fleet.
11. Itaque T. Labienum legatum in Treveros, qui
proximi flumini Rheno sunt, cum equitatu mittit. Huic
mandat Remos reliquosque Belgas adeat atque in officio 25
contineat ; Germanosque, qui auxilio a Gallis arcessiti dice-
Cf. l constabat, p. 77, 1. 25. — a arcessendi, 63, 4. — 8 odisse, 16, 11.
82 The Gallic War. [C^esa*
bantur, si per vim navibus flumen transire conentur, pro-
hibeat. P. Crassum cum cohortibus legionariis xn et
magno numero equitatus in Aquitaniam proficlsci iubet, ne
ex his nationibus auxilia in Galliam mittantur ac tantae
5 nationes coniungantur. Q. Titurium Sabinum legatum
cum legionibus tribus in Venellos, Coriosolitas Lexoviosque
mittit, qui earn manum distinendam1 curet. D. Brutum
adulescentem classl Galliclsque navibus, quas ex Pictonibus
et Santonis reliquisque pacatis regionibus convenire iusserat,
10 praeficit, et cum primum possit in Venetos proficisci iubet.
Ipse eo pedestribus copiis contendit.
Situation of the Strongholds of the Veneti.
12. Erant eius modi fere situs oppidorum ut posita in
extremis lingulis promunturiisque neque pedibus aditum
haberent, cum ex alto se aestus incitavisset (quod [bis]
iS accidit semper horarum xn spatio), neque navibus, quod
rursus minuente2 aestu naves in vadis adflictarentur. Ita
utraque re oppidorum oppugnatio impediebatur ; ac si
quando — magnitudine operis forte superati, extruso mari
aggere ac molibus atque his oppidi moenibus adaequatis —
20 desperare fortunis suis coeperant, magno numero navium
adpulso, cuius rei summam facultatem habebant, sua depor-
tabant omnia seque in proxima oppida recipiebant ; ibi se
rursus isdem opportiinitatibus loci defendebant. Haec eo
facilius magnam partem aestatis faciebant, quod nostrae
25 naves tempestatibus detinebantur summaque erat vasto
atque aperto mari, magnis aestibus, raris ac prope nullis
portibus, difficultas navigaridi.
Description of their Ships. Comparison with those of the Romans.
13. Namque ipsorum naves ad hunc modum factae arma-
taeque erant: carinae aliquanto planiores quam nostrarum
Cf. 1 distineri, p. 52, 1. 12. — 2 minuendam, 17, 23.
B.G. ill. 13.] Campaign against the Veneti.
83
navium, quo facilius vada ac decessum aestus excipere pos-
sent ; prorae admodum erectae atque item puppes ad mag-
nitudinem fluctuum tempestatumque accommodatae ; naves
totae factae ex robore ad quamvis vim et contumeliam per-
ferendam ; transtra ex pedalibus in altitudinem trabibus con-
fixa clavis ferreis digit! pollicis crassitiidine ; ancorae pro
funibus ferreis catenis x revinctae ; pelles2 pro velis alutaeque
tenuiter confectae, sive propter inopiam lini atque eius usus
Fig. 51. — Roman Battlb Ship.
inscientiam sive eo (quod est magis verisimile) quod tantas
tempestatis Oceani tantosque impetus ventorum sustineri ac 10
tanta onera navium regi velis non satis commode posse
arbitrabantur. Cum his navibus nostrae classi eius modi
congressus erat ut una celeritate et pulsu remorum prae-
staret ; reliqua pro loci natura, pro vi tempestatum, illis
essent aptiora et accommodatiora. Neque enim eis nostrae 1 5
rostro nocere poterant — tanta in eis erat firmitudo — neque
Cf. * catenis, p. 48, 1. 11. — 2 pellibus, 72, ia
84 The Gallic War. [Casar
propter altitadinem facile telum adigebatur et eadem de
causa minus commode copulis continebantur. Accedebat
ut, cum saevire ventus coepisset et se vento dedissent, et
tempestatem ferrent facilius et in vadis consisterent tutius
5 et ab aestu relictae nihil saxa et cotis timerent; quarum
rerum omnium nostris navibus casus erat extimescendus.
The Battle. How the Romans Overcame their Disadvantages.
14. Compluribus expiignatis oppidis Caesar, ubi intellexit
frustra tantum laborem siimi, neque hostium fugam captis
oppidis reprimi neque eis noceri posse, statuit exspectan-
to dam classem.1 Quae ubi convenit ac primum ab hostibus
visa est, circiter ccxx naves eorum paratissimae atque
omni genere armorum ornatissimae profectae ex portu nos-
tris adversae constiterunt ; neque satis Bruto, qui classi
praeerat, vel tribiinis militum centurionibusque, quibus sin-
^5 gulae naves erant attributae, constabat quid agerent aut
quam rationem pugnae insisterent. Rostro enim noceri
non posse cognoverant ; turribus autem excitatis tamen has
altitudo puppium ex barbaris navibus superabat ut neque
ex inferi5re loco satis commode tela adigi possent et missa
20 a Gallis gravius acciderent. Una erat magno iisui res prae-
parata a nostris, — falces praeacutae2 insertae adfixaeque
longuriis non absimili forma muralium falcium. His cum
funes qui antemnas ad malos destinabant comprehensi
adductique erant, navigio remis incitato praerumpebantur.
25 Quibus abscisis antemnae necessario concidebant ; ut, cum
omnis Gallicis navibus spes in velis armamentisque consis-
teret, his ereptis8 omnis usus navium uno tempore eripere-
tur. Reliquum erat certamen positum in virtute, qua nostri
milites facile superabant atque eo magis, quod in conspectii
3° Caesaris atque omnis exercitus res gerebatur, ut nullum
Cf . > classi, p. 82, 1. 8. — 2 praeacutas, 70, 3. — 8 eripi, 39, 2.
B.G. III. 15.] Campaign against the Veneti.
85
paulo fortius factum latere1 posset ; omnes enim colles ac
loca superiora, unde erat propinquus despectus in mare, ab
exercitu tenebantur.
They Defeat the Enemy and Capture their Ships.
15. Disiectis (ut diximus) antemnis, cum singulis binae
ac ternae naves circumsteterant, milites summa vi transcen-
dere in hostium navis contendebant. Quod postquam bar-
bari fieri animadverterunt, expugnatis compluribus navibus,
cum el rei nullum reperiretur auxilium, fuga salutem petere
Fig. 52. — Trading Vessbi..
contenderunt. Ac iam conversis in earn partem navibus quo
ventus ferebat, tanta subito malacia ac tranquillitas exstitit 10
ut se ex loco movere non possent. Quae quidem res ad
negotium conficiendum maxime fuit opportuna ; nam
singulis nostri consectati expugnaverunt, ut perpaucae ex
omni numero noctis interventu ad terram pervenerint, cum
ab hora fere mi usque ad solis occasum pugnaretur. 15
Cf. 1 latebant, p. 62, 1. 19.
86 The Gallic War. [C^sar
The Veneti Surrender. Their Leaders are Put to Death, the Rest Sold as
Slaves.
16. Quo proelio bellum Venetorum totiusque orae mari-
timae confectum est. Nam cum omnis iuventus, omnes
etiam gravioris aetatis, in quibus aliquid consili aut digni-
tatis fuit, eo convenerant, turn navium quod ubique fuerat in
5 unum locum coegerant ; quibus amissis reliqui neque quo
se reciperent neque quern ad modum oppida defenderent
habebant. Itaque se suaque omnia Caesari dediderunt.
In quos eo gravius Caesar vindicandum statuit, quo diligen-
tius in reliquum tempus a barbaris ius legatorum conser-
to varetur. Itaque omni senatu necato reliquos sub corona
vendidit.
Meanwhile Sabinus Goes among the Venelli, and is Challenged by them.
He Avoids an Engagement.
17. Dum haec in Venetis geruntur, Q. Titurius Sabinus
cum eis copiis quas a Caesare acceperat in finis Venellorum
pervenit. His praeerat Viridovix ac summam imperi tene-
15 bat earum omnium civitatum quae defecerant,1 ex quibus
exercitum magnasque copias coegerat ; atque his paucis
diebus Aulerci, Eburovices, Lexoviique senatu suo inter-
fecto, quod auctores belli esse nolebant, portas clauserunt
seque cum Viridovice coniunxerunt ; magnaque praeterea
20 multitiido undique ex Gallia perditorum hominum latro-
numque convenerat, et quos spes praedandi studiumque
bellandi ab agricultura et cotidiano2 labore revocabat.
Sabinus idoneo omnibus rebus loco castris sese tenebat,
cum Viridovix contra eum duorum milium spatio consedisset
25 cotidieque productis copiis pugnandi potestatem faceret, ut
iam non solum hostibus in contemptionem Sabinus veniret
sed etiam nostrorum militum vocibus non nihil carperetur;
tantamque opinionem timoris praebuit ut iam ad vallum cas-
trorum hostes accedere auderent. Id ea de causa faciebat
Cf. 1 defecisse, p. 59, 1. 6. — 2 cotidianis, 17,8.
B.G.III. 19.] Campaign against the Veneti. 87
quod cum tanta multitudine hostium, praesertim eo absente
qui summam imperi teneret, nisi aequo loco aut opportuni-
tate aliqua data, legato dimicandum non existimabat.
By a Stratagem he Induces Viridovix to Attack him.
18. Hac confirmata opinione timoris idoneum quendam
hominem et callidum delegit, Galium, ex eis quos auxili 5
causa secum habebat. Huic magnis praemiis pollicitationi-
busque persuadet uti ad hostis transeat et quid fieri velit
edocet. Qui ubi pro perfuga1 ad eos venit, timorem Roma-
norum proponit; quibus angustiis ipse Caesar a Venetis
prematur docet ; neque longius abesse quin proxima nocte 10
Fig. 53. — Gallic Sword-bladb.
Sabinus clam ex castris exercitum educat et ad Caesarem
auxili ferendi causa proficiscatur. Quod ubi auditum est,
conclamant omnes occasionem negoti bene gerendi amitten-
dam non esse, ad castra iri oportere. Multae res ad hoc
consilium Gallos hortabantur: superiorum dierum Sabini 15
cunctatio, perfugae confirmatio, inopia cibariorum, cui rei
parum diligenter ab eis erat provisum, spes Venetici belli, et
quod fere libenter2 homines id quod volunt credunt. His
rebus adducti non prius Viridovicem reliquosque duces ex
concilio dimittunt quam ab eis sit concessum arma uti 20
capiant et ad castra contendant. Qua re concessa laeti ut
explorata victoria, sarmentis virgultisque conlectis quibus
fossas Romanorum compleant,3 ad castra pergunt.
Complete Victory of Sabinus.
19. Locus erat castrorum editus4 et paulatim ab imo ac-
clivis circiter passus mille. Hue magno cursu contenderunt, 25
Cf. * perfugis, p. 25, 1. 8. — a libenter, 39, 23.—* completa, 76, 13.
88 The Gallic War. [C^sar
ut quam minimum spati ad se conligendos armandosque
Romanis daretur, exanimatique pervenerunt. Sabinus suos
hortatus cupientibus signum dat. Impeditis hostibus prop-
ter ea quae ferebant onera, subito duabus portis eruptionem
5 fieri iubet. Factum est opportunitate loci, hostium Insci-
entia ac defatigatione, virtute militum et superiorum pugna-
rum exercitatione, ut ne primum quidem nostrorum impetum
ferrent ac statim terga verterent Quos integris1 viribus
milites nostri consecuti magnum numerum eorum occlde-
10 runt ; reliquos equites consectati paucos qui ex fuga
evaserant reliquerunt. Sic uno tempore et de navali pugna
Sabinus et de Sabini victoria Caesar est certior factus ;
civitatesque omnes se statim Titiirio dediderunt. Nam ut
ad bella suscipienda Gallorum alacer ac promptus est
15 animus, sic mollis ac minime resistens ad calamitatis per-
ferendas mens eorum est.
In Aquitania Crassus is Attacked by the Sotiates.
20. Eodem fere tempore P. Crassus cum in Aquitaniam
pervenisset, — quae, ut ante dictum est, [et regionum latitu-
dine et multitudine hominum] est tertia pars Galliae [est
20 aestimanda], — cum intellegeret in eis locis sibi bellum
gerendum ubi paucis ante annis L. Valerius Praeconinus
legatus exercitu pulso interfectus esset, atque unde L. Man-
lius proconsul impedimentis amissis profugisset, non medio-
crem sibi diligentiam adhibendam intellegebat. Itaque re
25 frumentaria provisa, auxiliis equitatiique comparato, multis
praeterea viris fortibus Tolosa et Narbone (quae sunt
civitates Galliae provinciae finitimae [ex] his regionibus)
nominatim evocatis, in Sotiatium finis exercitum intro-
duxit. Cuius adventu cognito Sotiates magnis copiis
30 coactis equitatuque, quo plurimum valebant, in itinere
agmen nostrum adorti primum equestre proelium commise-
Cf. 1 integris, p. 76, 1. 29.
B. G. III. 22.] Crassus in Aquitania. 89
runt ; deinde equitatu suo pulso atque insequentibus nostris,
subito pedestris copias, quas in convalle in insidiis conloca-
verant, ostenderunt. Hi nostros disiectos adorti proelium
renovarunt.1
He Defeats them in Battle and Besieges their Stronghold. They Surrender.
21. Pugnatum est diu atque acriter, cum Sotiates supe- 5
rioribus victoriis freti in sua virtute totius Aquitaniae
salutem positam putarent ; nostri autem quid sine impera-
tore et sine reliquis legionibus adulescentulo duce efficere
possent perspici2 cuperent; tandem confecti volneribus hostes
terga verterunt. Quorum magno numero interfecto Crassus 10
ex itinere oppidum Sotiatium oppugnare coepit. Quibus
fortiter resistentibus vineas turrisque egit. Illi, alias erup-
tione temptata, alias cuniculis ad aggerem vineasque actis
(cuius rei sunt longe peritissimi8 Aquitani, propterea quod
multis locis apud eos aerariae secturaeque sunt), ubi dili- 15
gentia nostrorum nihil his rebus profici posse intellexerunt,
legatos ad Crassum mittunt, seque in deditionem ut recipiat
petunt. Qua re impetrata, arma tradere iussi, faciunt.
The Soldurii, or Brothers in Arms.
22. Atque in earn rem omnium nostrorum intentis animls,
alia ex parte oppidi Adiatunnus, qui summam imperi tene- 20
bat, cum dc devotis, quos illi soldurios appellant, — quorum
haec est condicio uti omnibus in vita commodis4 una cum
eis fruantur quorum se amicitiae dediderint ; si quid his per
vim accidat, aut eundem casum una ferant aut sibi mortem
consciscant;5 neque adhuc hominum memoria repertus est 25
quisquam qui, eo interfecto cuius se amicitiae devovisset,
mortem reciisaret, — cum his Adiatunnus eruptionem facere
conatus, clamore ab ea parte munitionis sublato, cum ad
Cf. J renovandi, p. 75, 1. 6. — 2 perspiciebant, 8i, 5 * peritisai-
us, 18, 22. — 4 commodo, 31, 24. — 6 consciverit, 4, 15.
90 The Gallic War. [C^sar
arma milites concurrissent vehementerque ibi pQgnatum
esset, repulsus in oppidum tamen uti eadem deditionis con-
dicione uteretur a Crasso impetravit.
Crassus Proceeds against Other Aquitanian Tribes Who are Conspiring,
and Decides to Give Battle.
23. Armis obsidibusque acceptis Crassus in finis Voca-
5 tium et Tarusatium profectus est. Turn vero barbari com-
moti, quod oppidum et natura loci et manu munitum paucis
diebus quibus eo ventum erat expugnatum cognoverant,
legatos quoqueversus dimittere, coniurare, obsides inter se
dare, copias parare coeperunt. Mittuntur etiam ad eas
io civitatis legati quae sunt citerioris Hispaniae finitimae
Aquitaniae; inde auxilia ducesque arcessuntur; quorum
adventu magna cum auctoritate et magna hominum multitti-
dine bellum gerere conarrtur. Duces vero ei deliguntur qui
una cum Q. Sertorio omnis annos fuerant summamque sci-
15 entiam rei militaris habere existimabantur. Hi consuetu-
dine populi Romani loca capere, castra munire, commeatibus
nostros intercludere instituunt.1 Quod ubi Crassus animad-
vertit, — suas copias propter exiguitatem non facile diduci,
hostem et vagari et vias obsidere et castris satis praesidi
20 relinquere, ob earn causam minus commode frumentum
commeatumque sibi supportari, in dies hostium numerum
augeri, — non cunctandum existimavit quin pugna decer-
taret. Hac re ad consilium delata, ubi omnes idem sentire
intellexit, posterum diem pugnae constituit.
The Enemy Keep to their Camp, Which Crassus Attacks.
25 24. Prima luce productis omnibus copiis, duplici acie
institute, auxiliis in mediam aciem coniectis, quid hostes
consili caperent exspectabat. Illi, etsi propter multitudi-
nem et veterem belli gloriam paucitatemque nostrorum se
tuto dimicaturos existimabant, tamen tutius2 esse arbitra-
Cf . 1 instituunt, p. 80, 1. 8. — 2 tutius, 84, 4.
B.G. in. 25.] Crassus in Aquitania. 91
bantur obsessis viis, commeatu intercluso, sine volnere vic-
toria potiri ; et, si propter inopiam rei frumentariae Romani
sese recipere coepissent, impeditos in agmine et sub sarcinis
infirmiores animo adoriri cogitabant. Hoc consilio pro-
band, ab ducibus productis Romanorum copiis, sese castrls
Fig. 54. — Soldiers Making Camp.
tenebant. Hac re perspecta Crassus, cum sua cunctatione
atque opinione timoris hostes nostros milites alacriores ad
pugnandum effecissent, atque omnium voces audirentur ex-
spectari diutius non oportere quin ad castra iretur, cohorta-
tus suos omnibus cupientibus ad hostium castra contendit. 10
They Hold their Own for a Time.
25. Ibi cum alii fossas complement, alii multis telis con-
iectis defensores vallo munitionibusque depellerent, auxilia-
resque (quibus ad pugnam non multum Crassus confidebat)
lapidibus telisque subministrandis et ad aggerem caespitibus
comportandis speciera atque opinionem piignantium prae- 15
92 The Gallic War. [Ci*sAR
berent; cum item ab hostibus constanter ac non timide
pugnaretur telaque ex loco superiore missa non frustra acci-
derent, equites circumitis hostium castris Crasso renuntiave-
runt non eadem esse dlligentia ab decumana porta castra
5 miinita facilemque aditum habere.
But are Forced to Abandon their Camp and Flee.
26. Crassus equitum praefectos cohortatus ut magnis
praemiis pollicitationibusque1 suos excitarent, quid fieri
velit ostendit. IllI, ut erat imperatum, devectis eis cohorti-
bus quae praesidio castris relictae intritae ab labore erant
io et longiore itinere circumductis, ne ex hostium castris con-
spici possent, omnium oculis mentibusque ad pugnam
intentis, celeriter ad eas quas diximus munitiones pervene-
runt, atque his prorutis prius in hostium castris constiterunt
quam plane ab his videri, aut quid rei gereretur cognosci
iS posset. Turn vero clamore ab ea parte audito nostri
redintegratis2 viribus, quod plerumque3 in spe victdriae acci-
dere consuevit, acrius impugnare coeperunt. Hostes
undique circumventi, desperatis omnibus rebus, se per
munitiones deicere et fuga salutem petere contenderunt.
20 Quos equitatus apertissimls campls consectatus, ex milium
l numero, quae ex Aqultania Cantabrisque convenisse con-
stabat, vix quarta parte relicta, multa nocte se in castra
recepit.
Most of the Aquitanian Tribes Surrender to Crassus.
27. Hac audita piigna maxima pars Aquitaniae sese
25 Crasso dedidit obsidesque ultro misit ; quo in numero
fuerunt Tarbelli, Bigerriones, Ptianii, Vocates, Tarusates,
Elusates, Gates, AuscI, GarumnI, Sibusates, Cocosates ;
paucae ultimae nationes anni tempore confisae, quod hiems
suberat, id facere neglexerunt.
Cf. 1 poUicitati5nibus, p. 87, 1. 6. — -a redintegrato, 67, 13. — • ple-
rumque, 70, 20.
B.G. III. 29.] C<Esar in the North. 93
In the North Caesar Advances against the Morini and Menapii, Who Take
Refuge in Forests and Marshes.
28. Eodem fere tempore Caesar, etsi prope exacta iam
aestas erat, tamen quod omnI Gallia pacata Morini Mena-
piique supererant qui in armis essent neque ad eum um-
quam legatos de pace misissent, arbitrates id bellum
celeriter conficl posse, eo exercitum duxit ; qui longe alia 5
ratione ac reliqui Galli bellum gerere coeperunt. Nam
quod intellegebant maximas nationes quae proelio conten-
dissent pulsas superatasque esse, continentlsque silvas ac
paludes habebant, eo se suaque omnia contulerunt. Ad
quarum initium silvarum cum Caesar pervenisset castraque 10
munlre Instituisset neque hostis interim visus esset, dis-
persls in opere nostrls subito ex omnibus partibus silvae
evolaverunt et in nostros impetum fecerunt. Nostri cele-
riter arma ceperunt eosque in silvas repulerunt, et com-
pluribus interfectis longius impeditioribus locis secuti 15
paucos ex suis deperdiderunt.
He Ravages their Territory, and then Goes into Winter Quarters.
29. Reliquis deinceps diebus Caesar silvas caedere In-
stituit et, ne quis inermibus1 impriidentibusque militibus ab
latere impetus fieri posset, omnem earn materiam quae erat
caesa conversam ad hostem conlocabat et pro vallo ad 20
utrumque latus exstruebat.2 Incredibili celeritate magnd
spatio paucls diebus confecto, cum iam pecus atque extrema
impedimenta a nostrls tenerentur, ipsi densiores silvas
peterent, eius modi sunt tempestates consecutae uti opus
necessario intermitteretur et continuatione imbrium diutius 25
sub pellibus milites contineri non possent. Itaque vastatis
omnibus eorum agris, vlcis aedificiisque incensis, Caesar ex-
ercitum reduxit et in Aulercis Lexoviisque, reliquis item
civitatibus quae proxime bellum fecerant, in hibernis con-
locavit. 30
Cf. 1 inermes, p. 68, 1. 6. — 3 exstructo, 70, 16.
Fig. 55. — Pack-wagons and Carts.
BOOK IV.
Campaign against the Germans. — First Invasion of
Britain, b.c. 55.
German Tribes, Pressed by the Suevi, Cross the Rhine.
EA quae secuta est hieme, qui fuit annus Cn. Pompeio,
M. Crasso consulibus, Usipetes Germani et item Tenc-
teri magna [cum] multitudine hominum flumen Rhenum
transierunt, non longe a marl quo Rhenus influit. Causa
5 transeundi fuit quod ab Suevis compluris annos exagitati
bello premebantur et agri cultura prohibebantur.
Customs of the Suevi.
Suevorum gens est longe maxima et bellicosissima Ger-
man orum omnium. Hi centum pagos habere dicuntur, ex
quibus quotannis singula milia armatorum bellandi causa
10 ex finibus educunt. Reliqui, qui domi manserunt, se atque
illos alunt.1 Hi rursus in vicem anno post in armis sunt,
illi domi remanent. Sic neque agri cultura nee ratio atque
usus belli intermittitur. Sed privati ac separati agri apud
eos nihil est, neque longius anno remanere uno in loco co-
15 lendi causa licet. Neque multum frumento, sed maximam
partem lacte atque pecore vivunt, multumque sunt in vena-
tionibus ; quae res et cibi genere et cotidiana exercitatione
Cf. 1 alere, p. 16, 1. 5.
B. G. IV. 3.J Campaign against the Germans. 95
et libertate vitae, quod a pueris nullo officio l aut disciplina"
adsuefacti nihil omnino contra voluntatem faciunt, et viris
alit et immani corporum magnitudine homines efficit. At-
que in earn se consuetudinem adduxerunt ut locis frigidissi-
mis neque vestitus praeter pellis haberent quicquam, quarum 5
propter exiguitatem magna est corporis pars aperta, et lava-
rentur in rluminibus.
Their Intercourse with Other Tribes.
2. Mercatoribus est aditus magis eo ut quae bell5 ceperint
quibus vendant 2 habeant, quam quo ullam rem ad se impor-
ter! desiderent. Quin etiam iumentis, quibus maxime Galli ic
delectantur quaeque impenso parant pretio, [German!] im-
portatis non utuntur; sed quae sunt apud eos nata, parva
atque deformia, haec cotidiana exercitatione summi ut sint
labor is efficiunt.
Their Cavalry Tactics.
Equestribus proeliis saepe ex equis desiliunt ac pedibus 15
proeliantur, equosque eodem remanere vestigio adsuefece-
runt, ad quos se celeriter, cum usus est, recipiunt ; neque
eorum moribus turpius 3 quicquam aut inertius habetur quam
ephippiis uti. Itaque ad quemvis numerum ephippiatorum
equitum quam vis pauci adire audent. Vinum omnino ad se 20
importari non sinunt, quod ea re ad laborem ferendum re-
mollescere homines atque effeminari arbitrantur.
The Ubii, Tributaries of the Suevi.
3. Publice maximam putant esse laudem quam latissime
a suis finibus vacare agros : hac re significari magnum nu-
merum civitatum suam vim sustinere non posse. Itaque 25
una ex parte a Sue vis circiter milia passuum sexcenta agri
vacare dicuntur. Ad alteram partem succedunt Ubii, qud-
rum fuit civitas ampla atque florens, ut est captus Germand-
Cf. J offlci5, p. 8i,l. 25.— ■ vendidit, 86, 11.— * turpissimnm, 30, 11.
g6 The Gallic War. [C^sar
rum ; ei paul5, quamquam sunt eiusdem generis, sunt ceteris
humaniores, propterea quod Rhenum attingunt, multumque
ad eos mercatores ventitant, et ipsl propter propinquitatem
[quod] Gallicis sunt moribus adsuefacti. Hos cum Suevi
S multis saepe bellls expert! propter amplitudinem gravita-
temque civitatis finibus expellere non potuissent, tamen
vectigalis sibi fecerunt ac multo humiliores infirmioresque *
redegerunt.
The Usipetes and Tencteri, Expelled from Germany, Overcome the Menapii.
4. In eadem causa fuerunt Usipetes et Tencteri, quos
io supra diximus, qui compluris annos Suevorum vim sustinu-
erunt ; ad extremum tamen agris expulsi et multis locis
Germaniae triennium vagati2 ad Rhenum pervenerunt ; quas
regiones Menapii incolebant. Hi ad utramque ripam flumi-
Fig. 57. — Coins of Cesar.
nis agros aedificia vicosque habebant ; sed tantae multitu-
15 dinis aditu perterriti ex eis aedificiis quae trans flumen
habuerant demigraverant, et cis Rhenum dispositis praesi-
diis Germanos transire prohibebant. 111! omnia experti,
cum neque vi contendere propter inopiam navium neque
clam transire propter custodies Menapiorum possent, reverti
20 se in suas sedis regionesque simulaverunt 3 et tridui viam
progressi rursus reverterunt, atque omni hoc itinere una
nocte equitatii confecto inscios inopinantisque 4 Menapios
oppresserunt ; qui de German orum discessu per exploratores
Cf. 1 lnfirmiores, p. 91, 1. 4. — 3 vagari, 90, 19.— * simulate, 40, 14.
— 4 inopinantis, 10, 10.
b. G. iv. 6.] Campaign against the Germans, 97
certiores facti sine metu trans Rhenum in suos vic5s remi-
graverant. His interfectis navibusque eorum occupatis, prius-
quam ea pars Menapiorum quae citra Rhenum erat certior
fieret, flumen transierunt atque omnibus eorum aedificiis oc-
cupatis reliquam partem hiemis se eorum copiis aluerunt. 5
Cesar Distrusts the Gauls on Account of their Fickle Character. He
Fears their Alliance with Germans.
5. His de rebus Caesar certior factus et infirmitatem
Gallorum veritus, quod sunt in consiliis capiendis mobiles
et novis plerumque rebus student, nihil his committendum
existimavit. Est enim hoc Gallicae consuetudinis uti et
viatores etiam invitos1 consistere cogant, et quid quisque 10
eorum de quaque re audierit aut cognoverit quaerant ; et
mercatores in oppidis volgus circumsistat, quibusque ex
regionibus veniant quasque ibi res cognoverint proniintiare
cogat. His rebus atque auditionibus permoti de summis
saepe rebus consilia ineunt, quorum eos in vestigio paenitere 15
necesse est, cum incertis rumoribus serviant et plerique ad
voluntatem eorum ficta respondeant.
He Resolves to Make War on the Germans.
6. Qua consuetudine cognita Caesar, ne graviori bello
occurreret, maturius quam consuerat ad exercitum proficisci-
tur. Eo cum venisset, ea quae fore suspicatus erat facta 20
cognovit : missas legationes ab non nullis civitatibus ad Ger-
manos invitatosque eos uti ab Rheno discederent, omnia
quae [que] postulassent ab se fore parata. Qua spe ad-
ducti Germani latius iam vagabantur et in finis Eburonum
et Condrusorum, qui sunt Treverorum clientes, pervenerant. 25
Principibus Galliae evocatis2 Caesar ea quae cognoverat
dissimulanda sibi existimavit, eorumque animis permulsis
et confirmatis equitatuque imperato bellum cum Germanis
gerere constituit.
Cf. > invitt, p. 12, 1. 9. — a ©Yocatis, 88, 28.
98 The Gallic War, [C^sab
They Send him a Defiant Message.
7. Re frumentaria comparata equitibusque delectis, iter
in ea loca facere coepit quibus in locis esse Germanos au-
diebat. A quibus cum paucorum dierum iter abesset, legati
ab eis venerunt, quorum haec fuit oratio : * Germanos neque
5 priores populo Romano bellum inferre neque tamen recusare,
si lacessantur,1 quin armis contendant, quod German orum
consuetudo [haec] sit a maioribus tradita, quicumque bellum
inferant, resistere neque deprecari. Haec tamen dicere,
venisse invitos, eiectos domo ; si suam gratiam Roman! ve-
io lint, posse eis iitilis esse amicos ; vel sibi agros attribuant
vel patiantur eos tenere quos armis possederint : sese unis
Suevis concedere, quibus ne dii quidem immortales pares
esse possint ; reliquum quidem in terrls esse neminem quem
non superare possint.'
He Orders them to Withdraw from Gaul.
15 8. Ad haec Caesar quae visum2 est respondit; sed exitus
fuit orationis : ' Sibi nullam cum his amicitiam esse posse,
si in Gallia remanerent; neque verum esse qui suos finis
tueri non potuerint alienos occupare ; neque ullos in Gallia
vacare agros qui dari tantae praesertim multitudini sine
20 iniuria possint ; sed licere, si velint, in Ubiorum finibus
considere, quorum sint legati apud se et de Suevorum
iniuriis querantur et a se auxilium petant; hoc se Ubiis
imperaturum.,
They Delay.
9. Legati haec se ad suos relaturos dixerunt et re delibe-
25 rata post diem tertium ad Caesarem reversiiros ; interea ne
propius se castra moveret petierunt. Ne id quidem Caesar
ab se impetrari posse dixit. Cognoverat enim magnam par-
tem equitatus ab eis aliquot diebus ante praedandi frucaen-
Cf. I iacesseret, p. 31, 1. 19 — * videbantur, 63, 14^
Fig. 58. — Scenery on the Meusk.
B. G. IV. ii.] Campaign against the Germans. 99
tandique causa ad Ambivaritos trans Mosam missam ; hos
exspectari equites atque eius rei causa moram interponi
arbitrabatur.
The Meuse and the Rhine Described.
10. Mosa profluit ex monte Vosego, qui est in finibus
Lingonum, et parte quadam ex Rheno recepta quae appel- 5
latur Vacalus, insulam efficit Bat'avorum [in Oceanum in-
fluit] neque longius inde milibus passuum lxxx in Oceanum
influit. Rhenus autem oritur ex Lepontiis, qui Alpls inco-
lunt, et longo spatio per finis Nantuatium, Helvetiorum,
Sequanorum, Mediomatricum, Tribocorum, Treverorum cita- 10
tus fertur ; et ubi Oceano adpropinquavit, in pluris defluit
partis multis ingentibusque * insulis eflectis, quarum pars
magna a feris barbarisque nationibus incolitur, — ex quibus
sunt qui piscibus atque ovis avium vivere existimantur, —
multisque capitibus in Oceanum influit. 15
Caesar Advances. More Parleying to Gain Time.
11. Caesar cum ab hoste non amplius passuum xn mili-
bus abesset, ut erat constitutum, ad eum legati revertuntur ;
qui in itinere congressi magnopere ne longius progrederetur
orabant. Cum id non impetrassent, petebant uti ad eos
equites qui agmen antecessissent 2 praemitteret, eosque pugna 20
prohiberet, sibique ut potestatem faceret in Ubios legatos
mittendi ; quorum si principes ac senatus sibi iure iurando
fidem fecisset, ea condicione quae a Caesare ferretur se usu-
ros ostendebant ; ad has res conficiendas sibi tridui spatium
daret. Haec omnia Caesar eodem illo pertinere arbitraba- 25
tur, ut tridui mora interposita equites eorum qui abessent
reverterentur ; tamen sese non longius milibus passuum 1111
aquationis causa processurum eo die dixit ; hue postero die
quam frequentissimi convenirent, ut de eorum postulatis
cognosceret. Interim ad praefectos 3 qui cum omni equitatu 30
Cf. ' ingenti, p. 33, 1. 21. — 2 antecedunt, 78, 22. — "praefectos, 92, 6.
IOO The Gallic War. [C^sar
antecesserant mittit qui nuntiarent ne hostis proelio lacesse-
rent; et, si ipsi lacesserentur, sustinerent quoad ipse cum
exercitu propius accessisset.
The German Cavalry Treacherously Attack and Rout the Roman.
12. At hostes, ubi primum nostros equites conspexe-
5 runt, quorum erat v milium numerus, cum ipsi non amplius
dccc equites haberent, quod ei qui frumentandi causa
ierant trans Mosam nondum redierant, nihil timentibus
nostris, quod legati eorum paulo ante a Caesare discesse-
rant atque is dies indutiis erat ab his petitus, impetu facto
to celeriter nostros perturbaverunt ; rursus his resistentibus,
consuetudine sua ad pedes desiluerunt,1 subfossisque equis
compluribusque nostris deiectls, reliquos in fugam con-
iecerunt atque ita perterritos egerunt ut non prius fuga
desisterent quam in conspectum agminis nostri venissent.
Gallant Conduct and Death of the Brothers Piso.
15 In eo proelio ex equitibus nostris interficiuntur nil ct
lxx; in his vir fortissimus, Piso Aquitanus, amplissimo
genere natus, cuius avus in civitate sua regnum obtinuerat
amicus ab senatu nostro appellatus. Hie cum fratri inter-
cluso ab hostibus auxilium ferret, ilium ex periculo eripuit,
20 ipse equo volnerato deiectus quoad potuit fortissime restitit;
cum circumventus multis volneribus acceptis cecidisset,
atque id frater, qui iam proelio excesserat, procul animad-
vertisset, incitato equo se hostibus obtulit atque interfectus
est.
Envoys Come to Caesar, Whom he Detains. Vigorous Action
Demanded.
25 13. Hoc facto proelio Caesar neque iam sibi legatos
audiendos neque condiciones accipiendas arbitrabatur ab
eis qui per dolum atque insidias petita pace ultro bellum
Cf. 1 desiliunt, p. 95, 1. 15.
B.G. IV. 14.] Campaign against the Germans. 101
intulissent : exspectare vero, dum hostium copiae auge
rentur ■ equitatusque reverteretur, summae dementiae esse
iudicabat ; et cognita Gallorum Infirmitate quantum iam
apud eos hostes uno proelio auctoritatis essent consecuti
sentiebat ; quibus ad consilia capienda nihil spati dandum 5
existimabat. His constitute rebus et consilio cum legatis
et quaestore communicato, ne quem diem pugnae praeter-
mitteret, opportunissima res accidit, quod postridie eius
die! mane eadem et perfidia et simulatione usi GermanI
frequentes, omnibus principibus maioribusque natu adhibi- 10
tis, ad eum in castra venerunt : simul, ut dicebatur, pur-
gandi 2 sui causa, quod (contra atque esset dictum et ipsi
petlssent) proelium prldie commisissent ; simul ut, si quid
possent, de indutiis fallendo3 impetrarent. Quos sibi
Caesar oblatos gavisus illos retineri iussit; ipse omnis 15
copias castris eduxit equitatumque, quod recent! proelio
perterritum esse existimabat, agmen subsequl iussit.
Caesar Surprises the German Camp.
14. Acie triplici institiita et celeriter vin milium itinere
confecto, prius ad hostium castra pervenit quam quid
ageretur GermanI sentire possent. Qui omnibus rebus 20
subito perterriti et celeritate adventus nostri et discessu
suorum, neque consili habendi neque arma capiendi spatio
dato perturbantur, copiasne adversus hostem ducere an
castra defendere an fuga salutem petere praestaret.4 Quo-
rum timor cum fremitu et concursu significaretur, milites 25
nostri pristini diei perfidia incitatl in castra inruperunt.
Quo loco qui celeriter arma capere potuerunt paulisper
nostris restiterunt atque inter carros impedimentaque proe-
lium commiserunt; at reliqua multitudo puerorum mulie-
rumque — nam cum omnibus suis domo excesserant 3°
Cf. x augeri, p. 90, 1. 22. — 2 purgati, 25, 6. — 8 fefellisse, 56, 14. —
4 praestare, 71, 14.
102 The Gallic War. [Caesar
Rhenumque transierant — passim fugere coepit ; ad quos
consectandos Caesar equitatum misit.
The Germans are Defeated and Flee ; Many are Slain or Perish in the
River.
15. German! post tergum 1 clamore audito cum suos inter-
ne! viderent, armis abiectis signisque militaribus relictis se
5 ex castris eiecerunt, et cum ad confluentem Mosae et Rheni
pervenissent, reliqua fuga desperata, magno numero inter-
fecto, reliqui se in flumen praecipitaverunt ; atque ibi
timore, lassitudine,2 vi fluminis oppress! perierunt. Nostri
ad unum omnes incolumes perpaucis volneratis ex tanti
io belli timore, cum hostium numerus capitum ccccxxx milium
fuisset, se in castra receperunt. Caesar eis quos in castris
retinuerat discedendl potestatem fecit. 111! supplicia cru-
ciatiisque Gallorum veriti, quorum agros vexaverant, rema-
nere se apud eum velle dixerunt. His Caesar libertatem
15 concessit.
Caesar's Reasons for Crossing the Rhine and for Building a Bridge.
16. Germanico bello confecto multis de causis Caesar
statuit sibi Rhenum esse transeundum: quarum ilia fuit
iustissima, quod, cum videret Germanos tarn facile impelli 3
ut in Galliam venirent, suis quoque rebus eos timere voluit,
20 cum intellegerent et posse et audere populi Roman! exerci-
tum Rhenum translre. Accessit etiam quod ilia pars equi-
tatus Usipetum et Tencterorum, quam supra commemoravi
praedandi frumentandique causa Mosam transisse, neque
proelio interfuisse, post fugam suorum se trans Rhenum in
25 finis Sugambrorum receperat seque cum eis coniunxerat.
Ad quos cum Caesar nuntios misisset qui postularent eos
qui sibi Galliaeque bellum intulissent sibi dederent, respon-
derunt : ' Populi RomanI imperium Rhenum flnlre ; si se
Cf. » terga, p. 89, 1. 10. — 2 lassitudine, 64, 24. — * impulsos, 59, 4.
Fig 59 — Pons a Caesare in Rheno factus.
aa, tisma bina sesquipedalia ; 66, trabes bipedales ; cc, fibulae ;
dd, derecta materia longuriis cratibusque constrata;
ee, sublicae ad inferiorem partem fluminis pro ariete oblique actae;
//. sublicae supra pontem immissae;
g. castellum ad caput pontis positum.
B. G. IV. 17.J Campaign against the Germans. 103
invito Germanos in Galliam transire non aequum existi-
maret, cur sui quicquam esse imperi aut potestatis trans
Rhenum postularet?' Ubii autem, qui uni ex Transrhe-
nanis ad Caesarem legatos miserant, amicitiam fecerant,
obsides dederant, magnopere orabant ut sibi auxilium 5
ferret, quod graviter ab Suevis premerentur; vel, si id
facere occupationibus rei publicae prohiberetur, exercitum
modo Rhenum transportaret ; id sibi ad auxilium spemque
reliqui temporis satis futurum. Tantum esse noraen atque
opinionem eius exercitus Ariovisto pulso et hoc novissimo 10
proelio facto etiam ad ultimas x Germanorum nationes, uti
opinione et amicitia populi Romani tuti esse possent.
Navium magnam copiam ad transportandum exercitum
pollicebantur.
Description of the Bridge.
17. Caesar his de causis quas commemoravi Rhenum 15
transire decreverat ; sed navibus transire neque satis tutum
esse arbitrabatur, neque suae neque populi Romani digni-
tatis esse statuebat. Itaque, etsi summa difficultas faciendi
pontis proponebatur propter latitudinem, rapiditatem, alti-
tiidinemque fluminis, tamen id sibi contendendum aut 20
aliter non traducendum exercitum existimabat. , Rationem
pontis hanc instituit. Tigna bina sesquipedalia paulum ab
imo praeacuta, dimensa2 ad altitudinem fluminis, inter-
vallo pedum duorum inter se iungebat. Haec cum machi-
nationibus immissa in flQmen defixerat fistiicisque adegerat, 25
— non sublicae modo derecte ad perpendiculum, sed prone
ac fastigate, ut secundum naturam fluminis procumberent,
— eis item contraria duo ad eundem modum iuncta inter-
vallo pedum quadragenum ab inferiore parte contra vim
atque impetum fluminis conversa statuebat. Haec utraque 30
insuper bipedalibus trabibus8 immissis, quantum eorum
Cf. 1 ultimae, p. 92, 1. 28. — 2 dimenso, 62, 18.— 8 trabibus, 83, 5.
104 The Gallic War. [Casar
tigndrum iunctura distabat, binis utrimque fibulis ab ex-
trema parte distinebantur ; * quibus disclusis atque in con-
trariam partem revinctis, tanta erat operis firmitudo atque
ea rerum natura ut, quo maior vis aquae se incitavisset,
5 hoc artius inligata tenerentur. Haec derecta materia2
iniecta contexebantur ac longuriis cratibusque consterne-
bantur ; ac nihilo secius sublicae et ad inferiorem partem
fluminis oblique agebantur, quae pro ariete subiectae et
cum omni opere coniunctae vim fluminis exciperent ; et
io aliae item supra pontem mediocri 8 spatio, ut, si arborum
trunci sive naves deiciendi operis essent a barbaris im-
missae, his defensoribus earum rerum vis minueretur, neu
ponti nocerent.4
Caesar Enters Germany.
18. Diebus x quibus materia coepta erat comportari
15 omni opere effecto exercitus traducitur. Caesar ad utram-
que partem pontis firmo praesidio relicto in finis Sugam-
brorum contendit. Interim a compluribus civitatibus ad
eum legati veniunt ; quibus pacem atque amicitiam peten-
tibus liberaliter respondet obsidesque ad se adduci iubet.
20 At Sugambri ex eo tempore quo pons institui coeptus est
fuga comparata, hortantibus eis quos ex Tencteris atque
Usipetibus apud se habebant, finibus suis excesserant
suaque omnia exportaverant seque in solitudinem ac silvas
abdiderant.
He Learns that the Suevi are Preparing to Resist him, and after Eighteen
Days Returns to Gaul.
25 19. Caesar paucos dies in eorum finibus moratus, omni-
bus vicis aedificiisque incensis frumentisque succisis, se in
finis Ubiorum recepit ; atque his auxilium suum pollicitus,
si ab Suevis premerentur, haec ab eis cognovit : * Suevos,
Cf. 1 distinendam, p. 82, L 7. — a mater iam, 93, 19. — 3 mediocrem,
88, 23.— *nocere, 83, 16.
B. G. IV. 20.] First Invasion of Britain. 105
posteaquam per exploratores pontem fieri comperissent,
more suo concilio habito nuntios in omnis partis dimisisse,1
uti de oppidis demigrarent, liberos, uxores, suaque omnia in
silvis deponerent, atque omnes qui arma ferre possent
unum in locum convenirent ; hunc esse delectum medium 5
fere regionum earum quas Suevi obtinerent ; hie Romano-
rum adventum exspectare, atque ibi decertare constituisse.'
Quod ubi Caesar comperit, omnibus eis rebus confectis
quarum rerum causa traducere exercitum constituerat, ut
Germanis metum iniceret,2 ut Sugambros ulcisceretur, ut 10
Ubios obsidione liberaret, diebus omnino xvin trans
Rhenum consumptis, satis et ad laudem et ad utilitatem
profectum arbitratus, se in Galliam recepit pontemque
rescidit.8
Caesar Determines to Invade Britain.
20. Exigua parte aestatis reliqua Caesar, etsi in his locis 15
(quod omnis Gallia ad septentriones vergit) matiirae sunt
hiemes, tamen in Britanniam proficisci contendit : quod
omnibus fere Gallicis bellis hostibus nostris inde submini-
strata4 auxilia intellegebat ; et, si tempus [anni] ad bellum
gerendum deficeret, tamen magno sibi usui fore arbitra- 20
batur, si modo Insulam adisset, genus hominum perspexis-
set, loca, portus, aditus cognovisset; quae omnia fere
Gallis erant incognita. Neque enim temere praeter merca-
tores illo adit quisquam, neque eis ipsis quicquam praeter
oram maritimam atque eas regiones quae sunt contra Gal- 25
lias notum est. Itaque vocatis ad se undique mercatoribus,
neque quanta esset insulae magnitudo, neque quae aut
quantae nationes incolerent, neque quern iisum belli habe-
rent aut quibus Institutis uterentur, neque qui essent ad
maiorem navium multitudinem idonei portus reperire poterat. 3°
Cf. x dimittere, p. 90, 1. 8. — a iniectum, 41, 21. — 8 rescind!, 6, 20.
— 4 rabministrandis, 91, 14.
106 The Gallic War. [C^sar
He Sends Volusenus on a Reconnoissance, then Commius.
21. Ad haec cognoscenda, priusquam perlculum faceret,
idoneum esse arbitrates, C. Volusenum cum navi longa
praemittit. Huic mandat lit exploratis omnibus rebus ad
se quam primum revertatur. Ipse cum omnibus copiis in
5 Morinos proficiscitur, quod inde erat brevissimus in Britan-
niam traiectus. Hue navis undique ex finitimls regionibus,
et quam superiore aestate ad Veneticum bellum fecerat
classem, iubet convenire. Interim consilio eius cognito et
per mercatores perlato l ad Britannos, a compluribus in-
ro sulae civitatibus ad eum legati veniunt qui polliceantur
obsides dare atque imperio populi Roman! obtemperare.
Quibus auditis liberaliter pollicitus hortatusque ut in ea
sententia permanerent, eos domum remittit ; et cum eis una
Commium, quern ipse Atrebatibus superatis regem ibi con-
15 stituerat, cuius et virtutem et consilium probabat et quern
sibi fidelem esse arbitrabatur cuiusque auctoritas in his
regionibus magni habebatur, mittit. Huic imperat quas
possit adeat civitatis, horteturque ut populi Romani fidem
sequantur seque celeriter eo venturum nuntiet. Volu-
20 senus perspectis regionibus quantum ei facultatis dari
potuit, qui navi egredi ac se barbaris committere non
auderet, quinto die ad Caesarem revertitur quaeque ibi
perspexisset renuntiat.
The Morini Submit. A Fleet is Prepared.
22. Dum in his locis Caesar navium parandarum causa
25 moratur, ex magna parte Morinorum ad eum legati vene-
runt qui se de superioris temporis consilio excusarent, quod
homines barbari et nostrae consuetudinis imperiti 2 bellum
populo Romano fecissent, seque ea quae imperasset fac-
turos pollicerentur. Hoc sibi Caesar satis opportune acci-
Cf. l perlata, p. 73, 1. 4. — a imperitum, 40, 9.
B. G. iv. 23.] First Invasion of Britain. 107
disse arbitrates, quod neque post tergum hostem relinquere
volebat neque belli gerendi propter anni tempus facultatem
habebat neque has tantularum rerum occupation es 1 Bri-
tanniae anteponendas iudicabat, magnum eis numerum
obsidum imperat. Quibus adductis eos in fidem recipit. 5
Navibus circiter lxxx onerariis coactis [contractisque],
quot satis esse ad duas transportandas legiones existimabat,
quod praeterea navium longarum habebat quaestori, legatis
praefectisque distribuit. Hue accedebant xvin onerariae
naves, quae ex eo loco a milibus passuum viii vento tene- 10
bantur quo minus in eundem portum venire possent ; has
equitibus distribuit. Reliquum exercitum Titurio Sabino
et Aurunculeio Cottae legatis in Menapios atque in eos
pagos Morinorum a quibus ad eum legati non venerant
ducendum dedit ; Sulpicium Rufum legatum cum eo prae- 15
sidio quod satis esse arbitrabatur portum tenere iussit.
The Fleet Crosses the Channel, Finds Difficulty in Landing, and Comes
to Anchor.
23. His constitute rebus nactus2 idoneam ad navigan-
dum tempestatem tertia fere vigilia solvit, equitesque in
ulteriorem portum progredi et navis conscendere et se
sequi iussit. A quibus cum paulo tardius esset admini- 20
stratum, ipse hora die! circiter quarta cum primis navibus
Britanniam attigit atque ibi in omnibus collibus expositas
hostium copias armatas conspexit. Cuius loci haec erat
nattira atque ita montibus anguste mare continebatur uti ex
locis superioribus in litus telum adigl3 posset. Hunc ad 25
egrediendum nequaquam idoneum locum arbitratus, dum
reliquae naves eo convenirent ad horam nonam in ancoris
exspectavit. Interim legatis tribimlsque militum convo-
catis et quae ex Voluseno cognovisset et quae fieri vellet
Cf. > occupationibus, p. 103, 1. 7. — % nactus, 48, 5. — 8 adigebatur,
84,1.
108 The Gallic War. [C^sar
ostendit, monuitque, ut rei militaris ratio, maxime ut mari-
timae res postularent (ut quae celerem atque Instabilem
motum haberent), ad nutum 1 et ad tempus omnes res ab
els administrarentur. His dimissis et ventum et aestum
5 uno tempore nactus secundum, dato signo et sublatls an-
corls, circiter milia passuum vn ab eo loco progressus,
aperto ac piano litore navis constituit.
The Britons Resist the Landing of the Romans.
24. At barbari consilio Romanorum cognito, praemisso
equitatu et essedariis, quo plerumque genere in proeliis uti
10 consuerunt, reliquis copiis subsecuti nostros navibus egredi
prohibebant. Erat ob has causas summa difficultas quod
naves propter magnitudinem nisi in alto constitui non
poterant ; militibus autem, Ignotis locls, impeditis manibus,
magn5 et gravi onere armorum oppressis, simul et de navi-
15 bus desiliendum et in fluctibus consistendum et cum hosti-
bus erat pugnandum ; cum ill! aut ex arido aut paulum in
aquam progressl omnibus membris expeditis, notissimis
locls, audacter tela conicerent et equos insuefactos incita-
rent. Quibus rebus nostri perterriti atque huius omnino
20 generis pugnae imperiti non eadem alacritate ac studio quo
in pedestribus uti proeliis consuerant nltebantur.
Caesar Manoeuvres for an Advantage. Valor of a Roman Centurion.
25. Quod ubi Caesar animadvertit, navis longas, quarum
et species2 erat barbarls inusitatior et motus ad usum
expeditior, paulum remover! ab onerariis navibus et remis 8
25 incitari et ad latus apertum hostium constitui, atque inde
fundis, sagittis, tormentis hostis propelli ac submoveri
iussit ; quae res magno usui nostris fuit. Nam et navium
figura et remorum motii et inusitato genere tormentorum
permoti barbari constiterunt ac paulum etiam pedem ret-
Cf. ! ad nutum, p. 28, 1. 26. — 2 specie, 71, 4. — 8 remorum, 83, 13.
B. G. IV. 26.] First Invasion of Britain.
109
tulerunt. Atque nostris militibus cunctantibus,1 maxime
propter altitudinem maris, qui K legionis aquilam ferebat
obtestatus deos ut eares legioni feliciter eveniret, "Desilite,"
inquit, u commilitones, nisi voltis aquilam hostibus prodere ;
Fig. 61. — Catapulta.
ego certe meum rei publicae atque imperatorl officium prae- S
stitero." Hoc cum voce magna dixisset, se ex navi proiecit
atque in hostis aquilam ferre coepit. Turn nostri cohortati
inter se ne tantum dedecus admitteretur, universi ex navi
desiluerunt. Hos item ex proximis [primis] navibus cum
conspexissent, subseciiti hostibus adpropinquaverunt. 10
The Romans Effect a Landing, but, Having no Cavalry, Cannot Pursue
the Fleeing Britons.
26. Pugnatum est ab utrisque acriter. Nostri tamen,
quod neque ordines servare neque flrmiter insistere neque
signa subsequi poterant, atque alius alia ex navi quibuscum-
que signis occurrerat se adgregabat, magnopere perturba-
bantur; hostes vero notis omnibus vadis, ubi ex litore 15
aliquos singularis ex navi egredientis conspexerant, inci-
tatis equis impeditos adoriebantur, pliires paucos circum-
Cf. 1 cunctacdum, p. 90, 1. 22.
no The Gallic War. [C^sar
sistebant, alii ab latere aperto in universos tela coniciebant.
Quod cum animadvertisset Caesar, scaphas longarum navium
item speculatoria navigia militibus compleri iussit, et quos
laborantis1 conspexerat his subsidia submittebat. Nostri
5 simul in arido constiterunt, suis omnibus consecutis in ho-
stis impetum fecerunt atque eos in fugam dederunt ; neque
longius prosequi potuerunt, quod equites cursum tenere
atque insulam capere non potuerant. Hoc unum ad pristi-
nam fortunam Caesari defuit.
Conference with British Envoys, Who Sue for Peace.
io 27. Hostes proelio superati, simul atque se ex fuga
receperunt, statim ad Caesarem legatos de pace miserunt ;
obsides daturos quaeque imperasset facturos esse polliciti
sunt. Una cum his legatis Commius Atrebas venit, quem
supra demonstraveram a Caesare in Britanniam praemissum.
15 Hunc illi e navi egressum, cum ad eos oratoris modo Cae-
saris mandata deferret, comprehenderant atque in vincula
coniecerant: turn proelio facto remiserunt ; et in petenda
pace eius rei culpam in multitudinem contulerunt, et propter
imprudentiam ut ignosceretur 2 petiverunt. Caesar que-
20 stus3 quod, cum ultro in continentem legatis missis pacem
ab se petissent, bellum sine causa intulissent, ignoscere
imprudentiae dixit obsidesque imperavit; quorum illi par-
tem statim dederunt, partem ex longinquioribus locis arces-
sitam paucis diebus sese daturos dixerunt. Interea suos re-
25 migrare in agros iusserunt, principesque undique convenire
et se civitatisque suas Caesari commendare coeperunt.
The Cavalry Transports Driven Back by a Storm.
28. His rebus pace confirmata, post diem quartum quam
est in Britanniam ventum, naves xvin de quibus supra
Cf. 1 lab5rantibus, p. 46, L 26.— 2 ignovisset, 41, 3.— «questum,
3«»20.
B. G. IV. 29.] First Invasion of Britain. 1 1 1
demonstratum est, quae equites sustulerant, ex superiore
portu leni vento solverunt.1 Quae cum adpropinquarent
Britanniae et ex castris viderentur, tanta tempestas subito
coorta est ut nulla earum cursum tenere posset ; sed aliae
Fig. 62. — Anchor and Tackle.
eodem unde erant profectae referrentur, aliae ad inferiorem 5
partem insulae, quae est propius solis occasum, magno suo
cum periculo deicerentur ; quae tamen ancoris iactis cum
fluctibus complerentur, necessario adversa nocte in altum
provectae continentem petierunt.
The Fleet almost Wrecked by Storms and High Tides.
29. Eadem nocte accidit ut jssset liina plena, qui dies 10
maritimos aestus maximos in Oceano efficere consuevit,
nostrisque id erat incognitum. Ita uno tempore et longas
navis, [quibus Caesar exercitum transportandum curaverat]
quas Caesar in aridum subduxerat, aestus compleverat; et
onerarias, quae ad ancoras erant deligatae, tempestas adflic- 15
tabat,2 neque ulla nostris facultas aut administrandi aut
auxiliandi dabatur. Compluribus navibus fractis 8 reliquae
Cf. 1 solvit, p. 107, 1. 18. — 2 adflictarentur, 82, 16. — 8fractos, 27, 25.
112 The Gallic War. [Cesar
cum essent — funibus, ancoris reliquisque armamentis amis-
sis — ad navigandum inutiles, magna (id quod necesse erat
accidere) totius exercitus perturbatio facta est. Neque
enim naves erant aliae quibus reportari possent ; et omnia
5 deerant quae ad reficiendas navis erant usui ; et, quod
omnibus constabat hiemari in Gallia oportere, frQmentum in
his locis in hiemem provisum non erat.
The Britons Seize the Opportunity and Plan to Renew Hostilities.
30. Quibus rebus cognitis principes Britanniae, qui post
proelium ad Caesarem convenerant, inter se conlocuti, cum
io et equites et navis et frumentum Romanis deesse intellege-
rent, et paucitatem militum ex castrorum exiguitate1 co-
gnoscerent, — quae hoc erant etiam angustiora quod sine
impedimentis Caesar legiones transportaverat, — optimum
factu esse duxerunt, rebellione facta, frumento commeatuque
15 nostros prohibere et rem in hiemem producere; quod his
superatis aut reditu interclusis neminem postea belli infe-
rendi causa in Britanniam transiturum confidebant. Itaque
rursus coniuratione facta paulatim ex castris discedere et
suos clam ex agris dediicere coeperunt.
Caesar Suspects their Design.
20 31. At Caesar, etsi nondum eorum consilia cognoverat,
tamen et ex eventu navium suarum et ex eo quod obsides
dare intermiserant, fore id quod accidit suspicabatur.3
Itaque ad omnis casus subsidia comparabat. Nam et fru-
mentum ex agris cotidie in castra conferebat et quae gra-
25 vissime adflictae erant naves, earum materia atque aere ad
reliquas reficiendas utebatur, et quae ad eas res erant usui
ex continenti comportari iubebat. Itaque cum summo
studio a militibus administraretur, xii navibus amissis,
reliquis ut navigari satis commode posset effecit.
Cf. x exiguitatem, p. 90, 1. 18. — 2 suspicatus, 97, 20.
B. G. IV. 32.] First Invasion of Britain.
113
He Takes Measures to Thwart them. They Attack a Foraging Party.
32. Dum ea geruntur, legione ex consuetudine una fru-
mentatum missa, quae appellabatur vn, neque ulla ad id
tempus belli suspicione interposita, — cum pars hominum
in agris remaneret, pars etiam in castra ventitaret, — el
qui pro portls castrorum in statione erant Caesarl nuntiave-
runt pulverem maiorem quam consuetudo ferret in ea parte
videri quam in partem legio iter fecisset. Caesar id quod
Fig. 63. — Soldiers Foraging.
erat suspicatus, aliquid novl a barbarls initum consili,
cohortis quae in stationibus erant secum in earn partem
proficisci, ex reliquls duas in stationem succedere, reliquas 10
armari et confestim sese subsequi iussit. Cum paulo lon-
gius a castrls processisset, su6s ab hostibus premi atque
aegre sustinere et conferta1 legione ex omnibus partibus
tela conic! animadvertit. Nam quod omni ex reliquls par-
tibus demesso frumento pars una erat reliqua, suspicati 15
Cf. J confertos, p. 66, 1. 7.
114 The Gallic War. [C^sar
hostes hue nostrds esse venturos noctu in silvas delituerant;
turn dispersos depositis armis in metendo occupatos subito
adorti, paucis interfectis reliquos incertis ordinibus pertur-
baverant, simul equitatu atque essedis circumdederant.
Mode of Fighting with War Chariots.
5 33. Genus hoc est ex essedis pugnae. Primo per omnis
partis perequitant et tela coniciunt atque ipso terrore equo-
rum et strepitu1 rotarum ordines plerumque perturbant ; et
cum se inter equitum turmas Insinuaverunt, ex essedis
desiliunt et pedibus proeliantur. Aurigae interim paulatim
io ex proelio excedunt atque ita currus conlocant uti, si illi a
multitiidine hostium premantur, expeditum ad suos recep-
tum habeant. Ita mobilitatem equitum, stabilitatem pedi-
tum in proeliis praestant; ac tantum usu cotidiano et
exercitatione efficiunt uti in declivi2 ac praecipiti loco
15 incitatos equos sustinere et brevi moderari ac flectere, et
per temonem percurrere et in iugo Insistere et se inde in
currus citissime recipere consuerint.
The Foragers Rescued. Large Numbers of Britons Assemble.
34. Quibus rebus perturbatis nostris novitate pugnae
tempore opportunissimo Caesar auxilium tulit ; namque eius
20 adventu hostes constiterunt, nostri se ex timore receperunt.
Quo facto ad lacessendum hostem et committendum proelium
alienum3 esse tempus arbitratus, suo se loco continuit et
brevi tempore intermisso in castra legion es reduxit. Dum
haec geruntur, nostris omnibus occupatis, qui erant in agris
25 reliqui discesserunt Secutae sunt continuos* compluris
dies tempestates, quae et nostros in castris continerent et
hostem a pugna prohiberent. Interim barbari niintios in
omnis partis dimiserunt paucitatemque nostrorum militum
Cf. 1 strepitu, p. 56, 1. 26. — 2 declivis, 61, 9. — * aliens, 13, 6. —
* continues, 42, 27.
B. G. IV. 37.] First Invasion of Britain. 115
suis praedicaverunt, et quanta praedae faciendae atque in
perpetuum sui liberandi facultas daretur, si Romanos ca-
stris expulissent, demonstraverunt. His rebus celeriter
magna multitudine peditatus equitatusque coacta ad castra
venerunt. 5
They Give Battle and are Defeated.
35. Caesar, etsi idem quod superioribus diebus acciderat
fore videbat, — ut, si essent hostes pulsi, celeritate peri-
culum effugerent, — tamen nactus equites circiter xxx,
quos Commius Atrebas (de quo ante dictum est) secum
transportaverat, legiones in acie pro castris constituit. 10
Commisso proelio diutius nostrorum militum impetum ho-
stes ferre non potuerunt ac terga verterunt. Quos tanto
spatio seciiti quantum cursu et viribus efficere potuerunt,
compluris ex eis occiderunt ; deinde omnibus longe lateque
aedificiis incensis se in castra receperunt. 15
Caesar Returns to Gaul.
36. Eodem die legati ab hostibus missi ad Caesarem de
pace venerunt. His Caesar numerum obsidum quem antea
imperaverat duplicavit, eosque in continentem adduci iussit ;
quod, propinqua die - aequinocti, infirmis navibus hiemi
navigationem subiciendam non existimabat. Ipse idoneam 20
tempestatem nactus paulo post mediam noctem navis solvit ;
quae omnes incolumes ad continentem pervenerunt ; sed ex
eis onerariae duae eosdem portiis quos reliquae capere non
potuerunt et paulo infra delatae sunt.
Attack of the Morini on Caesar's Troops.
37. Quibus ex navibus cum essent expositi milites circiter 25
ccc atque in castra contenderent, Morini, quos Caesar in
Britanniam proficiscens pacatos reliquerat, spe praedae
adducti primo non ita magno suorum numero circumstete-
runt ac, si sese interfici nollent, arma ponere iusserunt.
n6 The Gallic War. [C^sar
Cum illi orbe facto sese defenderent, celeriter ad clamorem
hominum circiter mllia vi convenerunt. Qua re nuntiata,
Caesar omnem ex castrls equitatum suls auxilio mlsit.
Interim nostri milites impetum hostium sustinuerunt atque
5 amplius horis mi fortissime pugnaverunt,. et paucis vol-
neribus acceptls complures ex his occiderunt. Postea vero
quam equitatus noster in conspectum venit, hostes abiectis
armis terga verterunt magnusque eorum numerus est
occisus.
The Rebellious Morini Subdued. Thanksgiving at Rome.
10 38. Caesar postero die T. Labienum legatum cum eis
legionibus quas ex Britannia reduxerat in Morinos, qui re-
bellionem fecerant, mlsit. Qui cum propter siccitatis palli-
dum quo se reciperent non haberent (quo perfugio superiore
anno erant iisi), omnes fere in potestatem Labieni pervene-
15 runt. At Q. Titurius et L. Cotta legati, qui in Menapiorum
finis legiones duxerant, omnibus eorum agris vastatis, fru-
mentis succisis, aedificiis incensis, quod Menapii se omnes
in densissimas silvas abdiderant, se ad Caesarem recepe-
runt. Caesar in Belgis omnium legionum hiberna constituit.
20 Eo duae omnino civitates ex Britannia obsides miserunt,
reliquae neglexerunt. His rebus gestis ex litteris Caesaris
dierum xx supplicatio a senatu decreta est.
Fig. 64. — Gallic Coin.
Fig. 66. — British Coins.
BOOK V.
Second Invasion of Britain. — Fresh Risings of the
Gauls, b.c. 54.
Caesar, Contemplating a Second Invasion of Britain, Orders a Suitable
Fleet Built. Settles Disturbances in Illyricum.
LDOMITIO Ap. Claudio consulibus, discedens ab
• hibernls Caesar in Italiam, ut quotannis facere
consuerat, legatis imperat quos legionibus praefecerat uti
quam plurimas possint hieme navis aedificandas veteresque
reficiendas curent. Earum modum formamque 1 demonstrat. 5
Ad celeritatem onerandi subductionisque paulo facit humi-
liores quam quibus in nostro marl iitl consuevimus ; atque
id eo magis, quod propter crebras commiitationes aestuum
minus magnos ibi fluctus fieri cognoverat ; ad onera ac
multitudinem iumentorum transportandam, paulo latiores 10
quam quibus in reliquis utimur maribus. Has omnis actu-
arias imperat fieri, quam ad rem multum humilitas adiuvat.
Ea quae sunt usui ad armandas2 navis ex Hispania adpor-
tari iubet. Ipse conventibus Galliae citerioris peractis in
Illyricum proficiscitur, quod a Pirustis finitimam3 partem 15
provinciae incursionibus vastari audiebat. Eo cum venisset,
civitatibus milites imperat certumque in locum convenire
iubet. Qua re nuntiata Pirustae legatos ad eum mittunt
qui doceant4 nihil earum rerum publico factum consilio,
Cf. x figuram. — a ornandas. — 8 opp. ultimam. — * ostendant.
n8 The Gallic War, [Cesar
seseque paratos esse demonstrant omnibus rationibus de
iniuriis satisfacere. Percepta1 oratione eorum Caesar
obsides imperat eosque ad certam diem adduci iubet : nisi
ita fecerint, sese bello civitatem persecuturum demonstrat.
5 Els ad diem adductis ut imperaverat, arbitros inter civitatis
dat qui litem aestiment poenamque constituant.
Returns to Gaul. Orders the New Fleet to Assemble at the Port Itius.
Finds Trouble Brewing among the Treveri.
2. His confectis rebus conventibusque peractis, in cite-
riorem Galliam revertitur2 atque inde ad exercitum profi-
ciscitur. Eo cum venisset, circumitis omnibus hibernis, sin-
io gulari militum studio in summa omnium rerum inopia circiter
dc eius generis, cuius supra demonstravimus, navis et longas
xxviii invenit instriictas,3 neque multum abesse ab eo quin
paucis diebus deduci possint. Conlaudatis militibus atque
eis qui hegotio praef uerant, quid fieri velit ostendit 4 atque
15 omnis ad portum Itium convenire iubet, quo ex portu com-
modissimum6 in Britanniam traiectum esse cognoverat cir-
citer milium passuum xxx [transmissum] a continenti.
Huic rei quod satis esse visum est militum reliquit; ipse
cum legionibus expeditis mi et equitibus dccc in finis Tre-
20 verorum proficiscitur ; quod hi neque ad concilia veniebant
neque imperio parebant, Germanosque Transrhenanos solli-
citare dicebantur.
Indutiomarus and Cingetorix, Rival Chiefs of the Treveri, Appeal to
Caesar.
3. Haec civitas longe plurimum totius Galliae equitatu
valet6 magnasque habet copias peditum, Rhenumque, ut
2 5 supra demonstravimus, tangit.7 In ea civitate duo de prin-
cipal inter se contendebant,8 Indutiomarus et Cingetorix :
ex quibus alter, simul atque de Caesaris legionumque ad-
Cf. * audita, intellects. — 2 redit. — 8 aedificatas. — 4 docet. — 6 op-
portunissimum. — 6 potest. — 7 attingit. — 8 decertabant.
B. G. V. 4.] Second Invasion of Britain. 119
ventu cognitum est, ad eum venit; se suosque omnis in
officio futuros neque ab amicitia populi Romani defecturos
conf irmavit ; quaeque in Treveris gererentur * ostendit At
Indutiomarus equitatum peditatumque cogere, eisque qui
per aetatem 2 in armis esse non poterant in silvam Arduen- 5
nam abditis, quae ingenti magnitudine per medios finis Tre-
verorum a flumine Rheno ad initium Remorum pertinet,
bellum parare instituit. Sed posteaquam non nulli principes
ex ea civitate et auctoritate Cingetorigis adducti et adventu
nostri exercitus perterriti ad Caesarem venerunt et de suis io
privatis rebus ab eo petere coeperunt, quoniam civitati
consulere non possent ; veritus ne ab omnibus desereretur.
Indutiomarus legatos ad Caesarem mittit : ' Sese idcirco ab
suis discedere atque ad eum venire noluisse, quo facilius
civitatem in officio contineret, ne omnis nobilitatis discessu 15
plebs propter imprudentiam laberetur ; 8 itaque civitatem in
sua potestate esse seque, si Caesar permitteret, ad eum in
castra venturum et suas civitatisque fortunas eius fidei per-
He Settles the Dispute in Favor of Cingetorix.
4. Caesar etsi intellegebat4 qua de causa ea dicerentur 20
quaeque eum res ab instituto 5 consilio deterreret, tamen,
ne aestatem in Treveris consumere cogeretur omnibus rebus
ad Britannicum bellum comparatis, Indutiomarum ad se
cum cc obsidibus venire iussit. His adductis, in eis filio
propinquisque eius omnibus, quos nominatim evocaverat, 25
consolatus Indutiomarum hortatusque est uti in officio
maneret; nihilo tamen secius6 principibus Treverorum ad
se convocatis hos singillatim 7 Cingetorigi conciliavit ; quod
cum merito eius a se fieri intellegebat, turn magni interesse
arbitrabatur eius auctoritatem inter suos quam plurimum 30
Cf. x agerentur. — 2 arma ferre. — 8 deficeret. — * percipiebat. —
E incepto.— 8 minus. — 7 singulds.
120 The Gallic War. [Cesar
valere, cuius tam egregiam l in se voluntatem perspexisset.
Id factum graviter tulit Indutiomarus [suam gratiam inter
suos minul] ; et qui iam ante inimico in nos animo fuisset
multo gravius hoc dolore exarsit.2
Assembling of Troops at the Port Itius.
5 5. His rebus constitutis Caesar ad portum Itium cum
legionibus pervenit. Ibi cognoscit lx navis, quae in Mel-
dis factae erant, tempestate reiectas3 cursum tenere non
potuisse atque eodem unde erant profectae revertisse; reli-
quas paratas ad navigandum atque omnibus rebus instructas
io invenit.4 Eodem equitatus totius Galliae convenit, numero
milia mi, principesque ex omnibus civitatibus; ex quibus
perpaucos, quorum in se fidem perspexerat, relinquere in
Gallia, reliquos obsidum loco secum ducere decreverat,*
quod, cum ipse abesset, motum 6 Galliae verebatur.
Dumnorix, the Haeduan, Again Appears.
15 6. Erat una cum ceteris Dumnorix Haeduus, de quo ante
ab nobis dictum est. Hunc secum habere in primis con-
stituerat,7 quod eum cupidum rerum novarum, cupidum
imperi, magnl animi, magnae inter Gallos auctoritatis co-
gnoverat. Accedebat hue quod in concilio Haeduorum
20 Dumnorix dixerat sibi a Caesare regnum civitatis deferri;8
quod dictum Haedui graviter 9 f erebant neque recusandi aut
deprecandl causa legatos ad Caesarem mittere audebant.
Id factum ex suls hospitibus Caesar cognoverat. Ille omni-
bus prlmo precibus petere contendit ut in Gallia relinquere-
25 tur ; partim quod insuetus navigandl mare timeret, partim
quod religionibus impediri10 sese diceret. Posteaquam id
obstinate sibi negari vidit, omnl spe impetrandl adempta,
Cf. x eximiam. — 2 c5nflagravit. — 8repulsas. — 4 reperit. — 6 con-
stituerat. — 6 tumultum, seditidnem. — 7 decreverat. — 8 tradi. —
• moleste. — 10 detineri.
B. G. V. 7.] Second Invasion of Britain. 12 1
principes Galliae sollicitare, sevocare singulos, hortarique
coepit uti in continentl remanerent ; metu territare non sine
causa fieri ut Gallia omnl nobilitate spoliaretur ; * id esse
consilium Caesaris ut, quos in conspectu Galliae interficere
vereretur, hos omnis in Britanniam traductos necaret ; fidem 5
reliquis interponere, ius iurandum poscere ut, quod esse 2 ex
usu Galliae intellexissent, communi consilio administrarent.
Haec a compluribus ad Caesarem deferebantur.
Flight, Capture, and Death of Dumnorix.
7. Qua re cognita Caesar, quod tantum civitati Haeduae
dignitatis 3 tribuebat, coercendum 4 atque deterrendum qui- 10
buscumque rebus posset Dumnorigem statuebat ; quod lon-
gius eius amentiam progredi5 videbat, prospiciendum6 ne
quid sibi ac rei publicae nocere7 posset. Itaque dies circi-
ter xxv in eo loco commoratus, quod Corus ventus naviga-
tionem impediebat, qui magnam partem omnis temporis in 15
his locis flare consuevit,8 9dabat operam ut in ofiicio Dum-
norigem contineret ; nihilo tamen secius omnia eius consilia
cognosceret. Tandem idoneam nactus tempestatem milites
equitesque conscendere navis iubet. At omnium impeditis
animis Dumnorix cum equitibus Haedudrum a castris insci- 20
ente Caesare domum discedere coepit. Qua re nuntiata
Caesar, intermissa profectione10 atque omnibus rebus post-
positis, magnam partem equitatus ad eum insequendum
mittit retrahique imperat; si nvim faciat neque pareat,12 in-
terfici iubet ; nihil hunc se absente pro sand factjrum arbi- 25
tratus qui praesentis imperium18 neglexisset. Ille autem
revocatus resistere ac se manu defendere suorumque fidem
implorare coepit, saepe clamitans liberum se liberaeque esse
Cf. 1 privaretur. — 2 usui. — 8 auct5ritatis. — 4 reprimendum. —
6 procedere. — 6 providendum. — 7 iniurias inferre. — 8 solitus est. —
9 nitebatur. — 10 discessione. — n resistat. — 12 dicto audiens sit. —
18 auctoritatem, iussum.
122 The Gallic War. [Cesar
civitatis. Illi, ut erat imperatum, circumsistunt hominem
atque interficiunt ; at equites Haedui ad Caesarem omnes
revertuntur.
Caesar Sets Sail for Britain. The Natives in Alarm Withdraw from the
Coast.
8. His rebus gestis,1 Labieno in continente cum in
5 legionibus et equitum milibus duobus relicto, ut portus
tueretur et rei frumentariae provideret, quaeque in Gallia
gererentur cognosceret consiliumque pro tempore et pro re
caperet, ipse cum v legionibus et pari numero equitum,
quem in continenti reliquerat, ad 2solis occasum navis
io solvit ; et leni Africo provectus media circiter nocte vento
intermisso, cursum non tenuit ; et longius delatus aestu
8orta luce sub sinistra Britanniam relictam conspexit. Turn
rursus aestus commutationem secutus remis contendit ut
earn partem insulae caperet qua optimum esse egressum
15 superiore aestate cognoverat. Qua in re admodum fuit
militum virtus laudanda, qui vectoriis gravibusque navigiis
non intermisso remigandi labore longarum navium cursum
adaequarunt. Accessum est ad Britanniam omnibus
navibus meridiano4 fere tempore;4 neque in eo loco hostis
20 est visus, sed, ut postea Caesar ex captivis cognovit,5 cum
magnae mantis6 eo convenissent, multitudine navium per-
territae,7 quae cum annotinis privatisque, quas sui quisque
commodi fecerat, amplius dccc uno erant visae tempore, a
litore discesserant 8 ac se in superiora loca abdiderant.
The ArmjtfLands and Advances. The Natives Resist, but are Defeated.
25 9. Caesar exposito exercitu et loco castris idoneo capto,
ubi ex captivis cognovit quo in loco hostium copiae conse-
dissent, cohortibus x ad mare relictis et equitibus ccc qui
praesidio9 navibus essent, de tertia vigilia ad hostis contendit,
Cf. x confectis. — 2 occidentem solem. — 8 prima luce. — 4 meridie,
— 6 repperit. — 6 copiae. — 7 permotae. — 8 excesserant. — 9 subsidio.
B. G. V. 9.] Second Invasion of Britain.
123
— eo minus veritus navibus, quod in litore molli1 atque
aperto deligatas ad ancoras relinquebat. EI praesidio navi-
busque Q. Atrium praefecit. Ipse noctii progressus2 milia
passuum circiter xn hostium copias conspicatus est. 111!
equitatu atque essedis ad flumen progress! ex loco superiore
nostros prohibere3 et proelium committere coeperunt.
Fig. 68.— Tbstudo.
Repulsi ab equitatu se in silvas abdiderunt, locum nacti
egregie et natura et opere munltum, quem domestici belli
(ut videbantur) causa iam ante praeparaverant ; nam cre-
bris4 arboribus succisis omnes introitus5 erant praeclusi. 10
Ipsi ex silvis rari propugnabant nostrosque intra munitiones
ingredi6 prohibebant. At milites legionis vn, testudine
facta et aggere ad munitiones adiecto,7 locum ceperunt
Cf. > leniter acclivi. — 2 profectus. — 8 impedire.
6 aditus, opp. exitus. — 6 introire. — 7 exstructo.
4 multis. —
124 The Gallic War, [Caesar
eosque ex silvis expulerunt paucis volneribus acceptis.
Sed eos fugientis longius Caesar prosequi vetuit, et quod
loci naturam ignorabat, et quod magna parte diei con-
sumpta munitioni castrorum tempus1 relinqui volebat
The Fleet Suffers from a Storm, is Hastily Repaired and Drawn up on
Shore.
5 10. 2 Postridie eius diei mane tripartito milites equitesque
in expeditionem misit, ut eos qui fugerant persequerentur.
His aliquantum itineris progressis, cum iam extremi essent
in prospectu, equites a Q. Atrio ad Caesarem venerunt qui
nuntiareht, superiore nocte maxima coorta tempestate, prope
io omnes navis adflictas atque in litus eiectas esse ; quod neque
ancorae funesque sustinerent neque nautae gubernatoresque
vim tempestatis pati3 possent. Itaque ex eo concursu na-
vium magnum esse incommodum4 acceptum.
11. His rebus cognitis Caesar legiones equitatumque
15 revocari atque in itinere resistere iubet, ipse ad navis rever-
titur; eadem fere quae ex nuntiis [litteris] cognoverat
coram perspicit, sic ut amissis s circiter xl navibus reliquae
tamen refici posse magno negotio6 viderentur. Itaque ex
legionibus fabros deligit et ex continenti alios arcessi iubet ;
20 Labieno scribit 7 ut quam plurimas possit eis legionibus quae
sunt apud eum navis instituat.8 Ipse, etsi res erat multae
operae ac laboris, tamen commodissimum9 esse statuit
omnis navis subduci 10 et cum castris una munitione coniungi.
In his rebus circiter dies x consumit ne nocturnis quidem
25 temporibus ad laborem militum intermissis. Subductis
navibus castrisque egregie munitis easdem copias quas ante
praesidio navibus relinquit ; ipse eodem unde redierat pro-
ficiscitur.11 Eo cum venisset, maiores iam undique in eum
Cf. ' spatium. — a posterd die. — 8 perferre. — 4 detrimentum. —
* perditis. — 6 labSre. — 7 litteras mittit ad. — 8 comparet. — • utilis-
simum. — 10 opp. deduci. — u procedit.
B. G. V. 12.] Second Invasion of Britain. 125
locum copiae Britannorum convenerant, summa imperi
bellique administrandi communi consilio permissa1 Cassi-
vellauno ; cuius fines a maritimis civitatibus fluraen dividit,
quod appellator Tamesis, a marl circiter milia passuum
Fig. 69. — Soldiers Building Camp, with Guards.
lxxx. Huic superidre tempore cum reliquis civitatibus con- 5
tinentia 2 bella intercesserant ; sed nostro adventu permoti
Britanni hunc toti bello imperioque praefecerant.8
The Inhabitants of Britain and its Resources.
12. Britanniae pars interior ab eis incolitur quos natos in
insula ipsi memoria proditum dicunt ; maritima pars ab eis
qui praedae ac belli inferendi4 causa ex Belgio transierunt 1
(qui omnes fere eis nominibus civitatum appellantur quib
Cf. 1 mandata. — 2 perpetua. — 8 praeposuerant. — 4 gerendi
0
126 The Gallic War. [Cesar
orti ex civitatibus eo pervenerunt) et bello inlato ibi
remanserunt atque agros colere coeperunt. Hominum est
inf inita multitude! creberrimaque l aedificia fere Gallicis con-
similia,2 pecoris magnus numerus. Utuntur aut aere [aut
5 nummo aereo] aut taleis ferreis ad certum pondus examina-
tis pro nummo. Nascitur ibi plumbum album in mediter-
raneis regionibus, in maritimis ferrum, sed eius exigua3 est
copia; aere utuntur importato. Materia cuiusque generis
ut in Gallia est praeter fagum atque abietem. Leporem et
10 gallinam et anserem gustare fas non putant ; 4 haec tamen
alunt animi voluptatisque causa. Loca sunt temperatiora
quam in Gallia remissioribus frigoribus.
Shape and Size of the Island.
13. Insula natiira * triquetra, cuius unura latus est contra
Galliam. Huius lateris alter angulus, qui est ad Cantium,
15 quo fere omnes ex Gallia naves adpelluntur, ad orientem
solem, inferior ad meridiem spectat.6 Hoc latus pertinet
circiter milia passuum d. Alterum vergit ad Hispaniam
atque occidentem solem; qua ex parte est Hibernia, Insula
dimidio minor (ut existimatur) quam Britannia, sed pari
20 spatio transmissus7 atque ex Gallia est in Britanniam. In
hoc medio cursu est Insula quae appellatur 8 Mona ; com-
plures praeterea minores subiectae9 insulae exlstimantur ;
de quibus Insulis 10 non null! scrlpserunt dies continues xxx
sub brumam esse noctem. Nos nihil de eo percontationi-
25 bus11 reperiebamus, nisi certls ex aqua mensurls breviores
esse quam in continentl noctls videbamus. Huius est
longitudo lateris, ut fert12 illorum opinio,13 dcc milium.
Tertium est contra septentriones, cui parti nulla est ob-
iecta 14 terra ; sed eius angulus lateris maxime ad Germa-
Cf. J frequentis8ima. — 2 paria. — 8 parva. — * arbitrantur. — 6 for-
ma. — 6 vergit. — 7 traiectus. — 8 nominatur. — 9 propinquae. — 10 qui-
dam. — n quaestione. — 12 est. — 18 sententia. — H opposita.
B. G. V. 15.] Second Invasion of Britain. 127
niam spectat. Hoc milium passuum dccc in longitudinem
esse existimatur. Ita omnis insula est in circuitu vicies
centum milium passuum.
Customs of the Britons.
14. Ex his omnibus longe sunt humanissimi qui Cantium
incolunt (quae regio est maritima omnis), neque multum 5
a Gallica differunt consuetudine. Interiores plerique fru-
menta non serunt, sed lacte et carne vivunt pellibusque
sunt vestiti. Omnes vero se Britanni vitro inficiunt, quod
caeruleum efficit colorem, atque hoc horridiores sunt in
pugna adspectu; capilloque sunt promisso1 atque omni 10
parte corporis rasa praeter caput et labrum superius.
Uxores habent deni duodenique inter se communis, et
maxime fratres cum fratribus parentesque cum liberis; sed
qui sunt ex his nati eorum habentur2 liberi quo primum
virgo quaeque deducta est. 15
Battle with the Britons, Who are Driven Back.
15. Equites hostium essedariique acriter proelio cum
equitatu nostro in itinere conflixerunt,8 ita tamen ut nostri
omnibus partibus superiores fuerint atque eos in silvas
collisque compulerint ; sed compluribus interfectis cupidius
insecuti non nullos ex suis amiserunt. At illi intermisso 20
spatio,4 imprudentibus nostris atque occupatis in muni-
tione castrorum, subito5 se ex silvis eiecerunt, impetuque
in eos facto qui erant in statione pro castris conlocati,
acriter pugnaverunt; duabusque missis subsidio cohortibus
a Caesare, atque his primis legionum duarum, cum eae 25
perexiguo 6 intermisso loci spatio inter se constitissent, novo
genere 7 pugnae perterritis nostris, per medios audacissime
perruperunt seque inde incolumis 8 receperunt. Eo die Q.
Cf. * longo. — 2 existimantur. — 8 contenderunt. — 4 tempore. — 6 re-
pente. — 6 minim5. — 7 modd. — 8 tutSs.
128 The Gallic War, [Casar
Laberius Durus tribunus militum interficitur. 111! pluribus
submissis cohortibus repelluntur.
Their Methods of Fighting.
16. Toto hoc in genere pugnae, cum sub oculis omnium
ac pro castris dimicaretur, intellectum est nostros propter
5 gravitatem armorum, quod neque insequi cedentis ' possent
neque ab signis discedere auderent, minus aptos 2 esse ad
huius generis hostem ; equites autem magno cum periculo
proelio dimicare, propterea quod illi etiam consulto ple-
rumque cederent, et cum paulum ab legionibus nostros
io removissent, ex essedis desilirent et pedibus dispari proelio
contenderent. [Equestris autem proeli ratio et cedentibus
et insequentibus par atque idem perlculum Inferebat] Ac-
cedebat hue ut numquam conferti3 sed ran magnisque
intervallis proeliarentur 4 stationesque 6 dispositas haberent,
iS atque alios alii deinceps exciperent, integrique et recentes
defatigatis succederent.
They are Again Defeated.
17. 6 Postero die procul a castris hostes in collibus con-
stiterunt, rarique se ostendere et lenius quam pridie nostros
equites proelio lacessere7 coeperunt. Sed meridie,8 cum
20 Caesar pabulandi causa in legiones atque omnem equita-
tum cum C. Trebonio legato misisset, repente ex omnibus
partibus ad pabulatores advolaverunt, sic uti ab signis legi-
onibusque non absisterent.9 Nostri acriter in eos impetu
facto reppulerunt, neque finem sequendi fecerunt quoad
25 subsidio confisi equites, cum post se legiones viderent,
praecipites hostes egerunt ; magnoque eorum numero inter-
fecto neque sui conligendi neque consistendi aut ex essedis
Cf. 1 se recipientis,terga vertentis. — 2 idSneos. — 8 densi. — 4 dimi-
carent. — 6 subsidia. — 6 postridie eius diei. — 7 vexare. — 8 meridiano
tempore. — 9 discederent.
B. G. V. 18.] Second Invasion of Britain. 129
desiliendi facultatem 1 dederunt. Ex hac f uga protinus quae
undique2 convenerant auxilia discesserunt; neque8post id tem-
pus umquam summis nobiscum copiis hostes contenderunt.
Fig. 70. — SlGNA MlLITARIA.
Caesar Crosses the Thames.
18. Caesar cognito consilio eorura ad flumen Tamesim in
finis Cassivellauni exercitum duxit; quod flumen uno om- 5
nino loco pedibus,4 atque hoc aegre, transiri potest. E6
cum venisset, animadvertit 5 ad alteram fluminis ripam
magnas esse copias hostium instructas; ripa autem erat
acutis sudibus praefixisque munita, eiusdemque generis sub
aqua defixae sudes flumine tegebantur. His rebus cognitis 10
a captivis perfugisque Caesar praemisso equitatu confestim6
legiones subsequi iussit. Sed ea celeritate atque eo impetu
milites ierunt, cum capite solo ex aqua exstarent, ut hostes
impetum legionum atque equitum sustinere non possent
ripasque dimitterent 7 ac se f ugae mandarent. 1 5
Cf. x potestatem. — 2 ex omnibus partibus. — 8 postea. — 4 vado. —
6 vidit. — 6 continuo. — 7 relinquerent.
130 The Gallic War. [Caesar
Cassivellaunus Avoids a General Engagement, but Annoys Caesar by
Guerilla Tactics.
19. Cassivellaunus, ut supra demonstravimus, omni depo-
sitsx spe contentionis, dimissis amplioribus2 copiis, mili-
bus circiter mi essedariorum relictis itinera nostra servabat ;
paulumque ex via excedebat locisque impeditis ac silvestri-
5 bus sese occultabat atque eis regionibus quibus nos iter fac-
turos cognoverat pecora atque homines ex agris in silvas
compellebat ; 3 et cum equitatus noster liberius praedandi 4
vastandique causa se in agros eiecerat, omnibus viis semi-
tisque essedarios ex silvis emittebat; et magno cum peri-
10 culo nostrorum equitum cum eis confligebat5 atque hoc
metu latius vagari prohibebat. Relinquebatur ut neque
longius ab agmine legionum disced! Caesar pateretur,6 et
tantum in agris vastandis incendiisque faciendis hostibus
noceretur quantum in labore atque itinere legionarii milites
15 efficere poterant.
The Trinobantes Yield to Caesar.
20. Interim7 Trinobantes, prope firmissima earum regi-
onum civitas, ex qua Mandubracius adulescens Caesaris
fidem secutus ad eum in continentem [Galliam] venerat, —
cuius pater in ea civitate regnum obtinuerat interfectusque
20 erat a Cassivellauno, ipse f uga mortem vitaverat,8 — legatos
ad Caesarem mittunt pollicenturque sese ei dedituros atque
imperata f acturos : petunt9 ut Mandubracium ab iniuria
Cassivellauni defendat, atque in civitatem mittat qui praesit
imperiumque 10 obtineat. His Caesar imperat obsides xl
25 frumentumque exercitui, Mandubraciumque ad eos mittit.
111! imperata celeriter n f ecerunt, obsides ad numerum fru-
mentumque miserunt.
Cf. l sublata. — 2 maidribus. — 8 agebat. — 4 depopulandi. — 6 pug-
navit. — • permitteret. — 7 interea . — 8 effugerat. — * rogant. — 10 reg-
num. — n cum celeritate.
B. G. V. 22.] Second Invasion of Britain. 1 3 1
Other Tribes also Yield. A British "Oppidum."
21. Trinobantibus defensis atque ab omnl militum iniu-
ria prohibitis, Cenimagni, Segontiaci, Ancalites, Bibroci,
Cassi legationibus missis sese Caesari dedunt. Ab his
cognoscit non longe ex eo loco oppidum Cassivellauni
abesse silvis paludibusque munitum, quo satis magnus
hominum pecorisque numerus convenerit. Oppidum autem
Britanni vocant cum silvas impeditas1 vallo atque fossa
munierunt, quo incursionis2 hostium vitandae causa con-
venire consuerunt. Eo proficiscitur cum legionibus; locum
reperit 8 egregie natura atque opere munitum ; tamen hunc
duabus ex partibus oppugnare4 contendit. Hostes pauli-
sper morati militum nostrorum impetum non tulerunt seseque
alia ex parte oppidi eiecerunt. Magnus ibi numerus pecoris
repertus, multique in fuga sunt comprehensi5 atque inter-
fecti.
Cassivellaunus at Last Submits.
J5
22. Dum haec in his locis geruntur, Cassivellaunus ad
Cantium, quod esse ad mare supra demonstravimus, quibus
regionibus nil reges praeerant, Cingetorix, Carvilius, Taxi-
magulus, Segonax, nuntios mittit atque his imperat uti
coactis omnibus copiis castra navalia de improviso adori- 20
antur atque oppugnent. Hi cum ad castra venissent, nostri
eruptione6 facta multis eorum interfectis, captoetiam nobili
duce Lugotorige, suos incolumis reduxerunt. Cassivellaunus
hoc proelio nuntiato, tot detrimentis7 acceptis, vastatis fini-
bus, maxime etiam permotus defectione8 civitatum, legatos 25
per Atrebatem Commium de deditione ad Caesarem mittit.
Caesar cum constituisset hiemare in continenti propter
repentinos9 Galliae motus, neque multum aestatis super-
esset, atque id facile extrahi10 posse intellegeret, obsides
Cf. 1 densas. — a inruptionis. — * invenit. — 4 adoriri. — 6 capti. —
6 excursione. — 7 incommodis . — 8 rebellione. — • subitos. — 10 produci.
132
The Gallic War.
[CiCSAR
imperat, et quid in annds singulos vectigalis populo Romano
Britannia penderet constituit. Interdicit atque imperat
Cassivellauno ne Mandubracio neu Trinobantibus noceat.
Caesar Returns to Gaul.
23. Obsidibus acceptis exercitum reducit ad mare, navis
5 invenit refectas. His deductis,1 quod et captivorum mag-
num numerum habebat et 2non nullae tempestate deperierant
Fig. 71. — Roman Transports.
naves, duobus commeatibus exercitum reportare instituit.
Ac sic accidit uti ex tanto navium numero,3 tot navigationi-
bus, neque hoc neque superiore anno ulla omnino navis
10 quae milites portaret desideraretur ; 4 at ex eis quae inanes
Cf. 1 opp. subductis. — a aliquot. — 8 multitudine. — 4 deperiret
B. G. v. 24.] Fresh Risings of the Gauls. 133
ex continent! ad eum remitterentur, [et] prioris commeatus
expositis militibus, et quas postea Labienus faciendas
curaverat numero lx, perpaucae locum caperent ; ! reliquae
fere omnes reicerentur. Quas cum aliquamdiu Caesar
frustra exspectasset, ne anni tempore a navigatione exclu- 5
deretur, quod aequinoctium suberat,2 necessario angustius
milites conlocavit, ac summa tranquillitate 8 consecuta,
secunda inita cum solvisset vigilia, prima luce terram
attigit4 omnisque incolumis navis perduxit.
On Account of the Scarcity of Supplies, the Army is Widely Distributed
for Winter Quarters.
24. Subductis navibus concilioque Gallorum Samaro- 10
brlvae peracto, quod eo anno frumentum in Gallia propter
siccitatis angustius provenerat, coactus est aliter ac6 superi-
oribus annis exercitum in hibernis conlocare legionesque in
pluris civitatis distribuere ; 6 ex quibus unam in Morinos
ducendam C. Fabio legato dedit, alteram in Nervios Q. 15
Ciceroni, tertiam in Esuvios L. R5scio ; quartam in Remis
cum T. Labieno in confinio7 Treverorum hiemare iussit;
tres in Bellovacis conlocavit ; his M. Crassum et L.
Munatium Plancum et C. Trebonium legatos praefecit.
Unam legionem, quam proxime8 trans Padum conscripserat, 20
et cohortis v in Eburones, quorum pars maxima est inter
Mosam ac Rhenum, qui sub imperio Ambiorigis et
Catuvolci erant, misit. His militibus Q. Titurium Sabinum
et L. Aurunculeium Cottam legatos praeesse iussit. Ad
hunc modum distributis legionibus facillime inopiae f rumen- 25
tariae sese mederi posse existimavit.9 Atque harum tamen
omnium legionum hiberna, praeter earn quam L. Roscio in
pacatissimam et quietissimam partem ducendam dederat,
milibus passuum c continebantur. Ipse interea, quoad10
Cf. x pervenirent ad. — 2 aderat. — 8 malacia. — 4 capit. — 6 quam.
— - • divider©. — 7 f inibus. — 8 niiper. — • putavit. — 10 dum.
134 The Gallic War. [C^sar
legiones conlocatas munitaque hiberna cognovisset,1 in
Gallia morari constituit.
Tasgetius, a Friendly Chief, Slain by the Carnutes.
25. Erat in Carnutibus summo loco2 natus Tasgetius,
cuius maiores in sua civitate regnum obtinuerant. Huic
5 Caesar pro eius virtute atque in se benevolentia,8 quod in
omnibus bellis singulari eius opera fuerat usus, maiorum
locum restituerat. Tertium iam nunc annum regnantem
inimici palam multis ex civitate auctoribus interfecerunt.
Defertur4 ea res ad Caesarem. Ille veritus,a quod ad
Fig. 72. — Coin of L. Plancus.
10 pluris pertinebat, ne civitas ceorum impulsu deficeret, L.
Plancum cum legione ex Belgio celeriter in Carnutes pro-
ficisci7 iubet ibique hiemare ; quorumque opera cognoverit
Tasgetium interfectum, hos comprehensos ad se mittere.
Interim ab omnibus [legatis quaestoribusque] quibus
15 legiones tradiderat,8 certior f actus est in hiberna perventum
locumque hibernis esse munitum.
Revolt of Ambiorix and Catuvolcus. Sabinus's Camp Attacked.
26. Diebus circiter xv quibus in hiberna ventum est,
initium repentini tumultus ac defectionis9 ortum est ab
Ambiorige et Catuvolco; qui, cum ad finis regni sui Sabino
20 Cottaeque 10praest6 fuissent frumentumque in hiberna com-
Cf. a intellexisset. — 2 dignitate. — 8 voluntate. — 4 nuntiatur. —
* metuens. — 6 ab eis permota. — 7 iter facere. — 8 dederat. — • sedi-
tionis. — 10 ad fuissent.
B. G. v. 27.] Fresh Risings of the Gauls. 135
portavissent,1 Indutiomari Treveri nuntiis impulsi suos
concitaverunt subitoque oppressis lignatoribus magna manu *
ad castra oppugnanda venerunt. Cum celeriter nostri
arma cepissent vallumque adscendissent, atque una ex parte
Hispanis equitibus emissis equestri proelio 8superiores 5
fuissent, Mesperata re hostes suos ab oppugnatione reduxe-
runt. Turn suo more conclamaverunt uti aliqui ex nostris
ad conloquium prodiret :* habere sese quae de re communi
dicere vellent, quibus rebus controversies 6 minui posse
sperarent. 10
Ambiorix Treacherously Advises Sabinus to Abandon his Camp and Join
Cicero or Labienus.
( \
27. Mittitur ad eos conloquendi causa C. Arpineius,
eques Romanus, familiaris Q. Tituri, et Q. Iunius ex Hi-
spania quidam, qui iam ante missu Caesaris ad Ambiorigem
ventitare consuerat;7 apud quos Ambiorix ad hunc modum
locutus est : *Sese pro Caesaris in se beneficiis pliirimum ei 15
confiteri debere, quod eius opera stipendio liberatus esset
quod Aduatucis, finitimis suis, pendere consuesset, quodque
ei et filius et fratris filius ab Caesare remissi essent quds
Aduatuci obsidum numero missos apud se in servitude et
catenis tenuissent ; neque id quod f ecerit de oppugnatione 20
castrorum aut iudicia aut voluntate sua fecisse, sed 8coactu
civitatis ; suaque esse eiusmodi imperia ut non minus
haberet iuris in se multitudo quam ipse in multitudinem.
'Civitati porro9 hanc fuisse belli causam, quod repentinae
Gallorum coniurationi resistere non potuerit ; id se facile ex 25
humilitate sua probare posse, quod non adeo sit imperitus10
rerum ut suis copiis populum Romanum superari posse
confidat. Sed esse Galliae commune consilium ; omnibus
hibernis Caesaris oppugn andis hunc esse dictum diem, ne
Cf. 1 contulissent . — 2 c5piis. — 8 superassent. — * spe deposita. —
6 progrederetur. — ■ contentionis. — 7 solitus erat. — • I civitate co-
actus. — • deinde. — 10 insciens.
136 The Gallic War. [C^sar
qua legio alter! legion! subsidio1 venire posset ; non facile
Gallos Gallis negare potuisse, praesertim cum de recupe-
randa2 communi libertate consilium initum videretur.
'Quibus quoniam pro pietate satisfecerit, habere nunc
5 se rationem offici pro benefices Caesaris; monere, orare3
Titurium pro hospitio ut suae ac militum saluti consulat.
Magnam manum Germanorum conductam Rhenum trans-
Isse ; hanc adfore biduo. Ipsorum esse consilium, velintne
prius quam finitimi sentiant,4 eductos ex hibernis milites aut
10 ad Ciceronem aut ad Labienum deducere, quorum alter
milia passuum circiter l, alter paulo amplius ab els absit.
Illud se polliceri et iure iurando confirmare tutum se iter
per suos finis daturum ; quod cum faciat, et civitati sese
consul ere, quod hibernis levetur, et Caesari pro eius meritis6
15 gratiam referre.' Hac oratione habita. discedit Ambiorix.
Some of his Officers are Opposed to Such a Movement.
28. Arpineius et Iunius quae audierant6 ad legatos
deferunt. 111! repentina re perturbati,7 etsi ab hoste ea dice-
bantur, tamen non neglegenda8 existimabant ; maximeque
hac re permovebantur, quod civitatem ignobilem atque
20 humilem Eburonum sua sponte populo Romano bellum
facere ausam vix erat credendum. Itaque ad consilium
rem deferunt magnaque inter eos exsistit controversia.9
L. Aurunculeius compluresque 10 tribiini militum et primorum
ordinum centuriones nihil temere agendum, neque ex
25 hibernis iniussu Caesaris discedendum existimabant ; quan-
tasvis [magnas] copias etiam Germanorum sustineri11 posse
munitis hibernis docebant; rem esse testimonio, quod
primum hostium impetum multis ultro12 volneribus inlatis
fortissime sustinuerint ; re f rumentaria non premi ; 13 interea
Cf . * auxilio. — 2 recipienda. — 8 obsecrare. — * intellegant. — 6 bene-
ficiis. — 6 cognoverant. — 7 perm5ti. — 8 praetermittenda. — 9 disputa-
tio. — M plerique. — u resist!, w dat. — u praeterea. — u urgeri.
B. G. V. 30.] Fresh Risings of the Gauls. 137
et ex proximis hibernis et a Caesare conventura subsidia ;
postremo, quid esse levius aut turpius quam auctore hoste
de summis rebus capere1 consilium?
But SabinuB Argues in Favor.
29. Contra, ea Titurius * Serd facturos ■ clamitabat, 'cum
maiores manus hostium adiunctis Germanis convenissent, aut 5
cum aliquid calamitatis 2 in proximis hibernis esset accep-
tum; brevem consulendi esse occasionem.8 Caesarem se
arbitrari profectum in Italiam; neque aliter Carnutes inter-
ficiendi Tasgeti consilium fuisse capturos, neque Eburones,
si ille adesset, tanta contemptione nostri ad castra ventu- 10
ros esse. Sese non hostem auctorem sed rem spectare;
subesse 4 Rhenum ; magno esse Germanis dolori Ariovisti
mortem et superiores nostras victorias ; ardere 6 Galliam tot
contumeliis 6 acceptis sub populi Roman! imperium redac-
tam, superiore gloria rei militaris exstlncta. Postremo, 15
quis hoc sibi persuaderet sine certa spe Ambiorigem ad
eiusmodi consilium descendisse? Suam sententiam in
utramque partem esse tutam: si nihil esset diirius,7 nullo
cum periculo ad proximam legionem perventuros ; si Gallia
omnis cum Germanis consentiret,8 unam esse in celeritate 20
positam salutem. Cottae quidem atque eorum qui dissenti-
rent consilium quem habere exitum? in quo si non prae-
sens periculum, at certe longinqua obsidione fames esset
timenda.'
Cotta Throws the Responsibility upon Sabinus.
30. Hac in utramque partem disputatione 9 habita, cum 25
a Cotta primisque ordinibus acriter resisteretur, " Vincite,"
inquit, "si ita voltis," Sabinus, et id clariore10 voce, ut
Cf. 1 inlre. — 2 incommodi. — 8 spatium. — 4 prope esse. — 6 con-
flagrare. — • indignitatibus. — 7 gravius. — 8 cdnspiraret. — • contro-
versy.—10 miiore,
138 The Gallic War. [Cesar
magna pars militum exaudlret; "neque is sum," inquit,
" qui gravissime * ex vobis mortis periculo terrear : hi
sapient; si gravius quid accident, abs te rationem repo-
scent ; qui, si per te liceat, 2perendino die cum proximis
5 hibernis coniQncti communem cum reliquis belli casum sus-
tineant, non reiecti et relegati longe ab ceteris aut ferro aut
fame intereant."
Sabinus Prevails, and the Army Marches Out of Camp.
31. Consurgitur ex consilio; comprehendunt utrumque
et orant ' Ne sua dissensione 8 et pertinacia rem in summum
10 periculum deducant; facilem esse rem, seu maneant4seu
proficiscantur,* si modo unum omnes sentiant ac probent ;
contra in dissensione niillam se salutem perspicere.' Res
disputatione ad mediam noctem perducitur. Tandem dat
Cotta permotus manus ; superat sententia Sabini. Pronun-
15 tiatur prima luce ittiros. Consumitur vigiliis reliqua pars
noctis, cum sua quisque miles circumspiceret, quid secum
portare posset, quid ex instrumento hibernorum relinquere
cogeretur. [Omnia excogitantur qua re nee sine periculo
maneatur et languore6 militum et vigiliis periculum auge-
20 atur.] Prima luce sic ex castris proficiscuntur ut quibus
esset persuasum non ab hoste sed ab homine amicissimo
[Ambiorige] consilium datum, longissimo agmine maximis-
que impedimentis.
They are Suddenly Attacked in a Narrow Defile.
32. At hostes, postea quam ex nocturno fremitu 7 vigili-
25 isque de profectione eorum senserunt, conlocatis insidiis
bipartito in silvis opportuno 8 atque occulto loco a milibus
passuum circiter duobus Romanorum adventum exspecta-
bant ; et cum se maior pars agminis in magnam convallem
Cf. J vehementissime. — 2 biduo. — 8 controversia. — * morentur. -*
6 discedant. — 6 lassitudine. — 7 clamore. — 8 idoneo.
B. G. V. 33.] Fresh Risings of tlie Gauls. 1 39
demisisset,1 ex utraque parte eius vallis subito a se ostende-
runt novissimosque premere et primos prohibere adscensu
atque inlquissimo3 nostris loco proelium committere coe-
perunt.
Sabinus Loses his Self-possession. Cotta Does Nobly, but Makes a Fatal
Mistake.
33. Turn demum Titurius, qui nihil ante providisset, tre-
pidare et concursare cohortisque disponere,4 haec tamen
ipsa timide atque ut eum omnia deflcere viderentur; quod
plerumque els accidere6 consuevit qui in ipso negotio6
Fig. 73. — Hollow Square (agmen quadratum).
consilium capere coguntur. At Cotta, qui cogitasset haec
posse in itinere accidere atque ob earn causam protection is 10
auctor non fuisset, nulla in re communi saluti deerat, et in
appellandls cohortandlsque militibus imperatoris et in pugna
militis officia7 praestabat. Cum propter longitudinem ag-
minis non facile per se omnia obire et quid quoque loco
faciendum8 esset providere possent, iusserunt pronuntiari 15
ut impedimenta relinquerent atque in orbem consisterent.
Cf. « descendissent. — 2 exstiterunt. — 8 alienissimo. — 4 distribu-
te. — 6 evenlre. — 6 discrimine. — 7 miinera. — 8 agendum.
140 The Gallic War. [Casar
Quod consilium, etsi in eiusmodi casii1 reprehendendum
non est, tamen incommode 2 cecidit ; nam et nostrls militi
bus spem minuit8 et hostis ad pugnam alacriores effecit,
quod non sine summo timore* et desperatione id factum
5 videbatur. Praeterea accidit,5 quod fieri necesse erat, ut
volgo milites ab signis discederent, quaeque quisque eorum
carissima haberet ab impedimentis petere atque abripere
properaret ; 6 clamore et fletu omnia complerentur.
Policy of Ambiorix.
34. At barbaris consilium non defuit.7 Nam duces eo
10 rum tota acie pronuntiari iusserunt ne quis ab loco disce-
deret; illorum esse praedam atque illis reservari quaecum-
que Roman! reliquissent ; proinde omnia in victoria posita
existimarent. [Erant et virtute et numero pugnando pares.]
Nostri tametsi ab duce et a fortuna deserebantur, tamen
15 omnem spem salutis in virtute ponebant; et quotiens quae-
que cohors procurrerat, ab ea parte magnus numerus hos-
tium cadebat.8 Qua re animadversa Ambiorix pronuntiari
iubet ut procul tela coniciant neu propius accedant, et quam
in partem Romani impetum fecerint cedant [levitate armo-
20 rum et cotidiana exercitatione nihil his noceri posse], rursus
se ad signa recipientis insequantur.
The Fight Continues, the Romans Continually Worsted.
35. Quo praecepto ab eis diligentissime observato, cum
quaepiam cohors ex orbe excesserat atque impetum fecerat,
hostes velocissime9 refugiebant. Interim earn partem
25 nudari necesse erat et ab latere aperto tela recipere. Rur-
sus, cum in eum locum unde 10 erant progress! reverti coe-
perant, et ab eis qui cesserant11 et ab eis qui proximi
Cf. * discrimine. — 2 male. — 8 detraxit, opp. auxit. — 4 metu. —
6 fiebat. — • contenderet. — 7 defecit.— 8 occidebat. — 9 celerrime. —
"exierant. — u terga rerterant, fugam petierant.
B. G. V. 37.] Fresh Risings of the Gauls. 141
steterant circumveniebantur ; sin autem locum tenere vel-
lent, nee virtuti locus x relinquebatur neque ab tanta multi-
tudine coniecta tela conferti vitare poterant. Tamen tot
incommodis conflictati,2 multis volneribus acceptis resiste-
bant;8 et magna parte diei consumpta, cum a prima luce 5
ad horam octavam pugnaretur, nihil quod ipsis esset indig-
num committebant.4 Turn T. Balventio, qui superiore anno
primum pilum diixerat, viro forti et magnae auctoritatis,
utrumque femur tragula traicitur ; 5 Q. Lucanius, eiusdem
ordinis, fortissime pugnans, dum circumvento filio subvenit,6 10
interficitur ; L. Cotta legatus omnis cohortis ordinesque
adhortans in adversum 6s funda volneratur.
Sabinus Seeks an Interview with Ambiorix.
36. His rebus permotus Q. Titurius, cum procul Ambio-
rigem suos cohortantem conspexisset, interpretem suum Cn.
Pompeium ad eum mittit rogatum7 ut sibi militibusque par- 15
cat.8 Ille appellatus 9 respondet : ' Si velit secum conloqui,
licere ; sperare a multitudine impetrari posse quod ad mili-
tum salutem pertineat ; ipsi vero nihil nocitum iri, inque
earn rem se suam fidem interp6nere., Ille cum Cotta sau-
cio communicat, si videatur, pugna ut excedant et cum 20
Ambiorige una conloquantur : sperare se ab eo de sua ac
militum salute impetrari posse. Cotta se ad armatum ho-
stem iturum negat atque in eo perseverat.10
He is Treacherously Slain. The Army Utterly Defeated. Few Escape.
37. Sabinus quos n in praesentia tribunos militum circum
se habebat et primorum ordinum centuriones se sequi iubet; 25
et, cum propius Ambiorigem accessisset, iussus arma ab-
icere,12 18imperatum facit suisque ut idem faciant imperat.
Cf. 1 occasiS. — 2 exagitati. — 8 repugnabant. — 4 admittebant. —
6 transfigitur. — 6 auxilium fert. — 7 petitum. — 8 dementia iitatur in.
— • invitatus. — 10 perstat. — u illo tempore. — u deponere. — 18 paret.
142 The Gallic War. [Cbsar
Interim, dum de condicionibus inter se agunt longiorque
consulto ab Ambiorige instituitur sermo, paulatim circum-
ventus interficitur. Turn vero suo more victoriam concla-
mant atque ululatum tollunt, impetuque in nostros facto
5 ordines perturbant. Ibi L. Cotta pugnans interficitur cum
maxima parte militum. Reliqui se in castra recipiunt unde
erant egressi ; ex quibus L. Petrosidius aquilifer, cum magna
multitudine hostium premeretur, l aquilam intra vallum
proicit, ipse pro castris fortissime pugnans occiditur. Illi
10 aegre2 ad noctem oppugnationem sustinent; nocte ad unum
omnes desperata salute se ipsi interficiunt. Pauci ex proe-
lio elapsi incertis itineribus per silvas ad T. Labienum lega-
tum in hiberna perveniunt atque eum de rebus gestis certi-
orem faciunt.
Ambiorix Persuades the Aduatuci and Nervii to Join the Revolt.
15 38. Hac victoria sublatus8 Ambiorix statim cum equitatu
in Aduatucos, qui erant eius regno finitimi,4 proficiscitur ;
neque noctem neque diem intermittit6 peditatumque se
subsequi iubet. Re demonstrata Aduatucisque concitatis,
postero die in Nervios pervenit, hortaturque ne sui in
20 perpetuum liberandi atque ulciscendi Romanos pro eis quas
acceperint iniuriis occasionem dimittant;6 interfectos esse
legatos duos magnamque partem exercitiis interisse7 demon-
strat; nihil esse negoti subito oppressam legionem quae
cum Cicerone hiemet interna; se ad earn rem profitetur
25 adiutorem. Facile hac oratione Nerviis persuadet.
A Large Force Attacks the Camp of Q. Cicero.
39. Itaque confestim8 dimissis nuntils ad Ceutrones,
Grudios, Levacos, Pleumoxios, Geidumnos, qui omnes sub
eorum imperio sunt, quam maximas possunt manus cogunt,
Cf. 1 urgeretur. — 2 vix. — 8 elatus. — 4 proximi. — 6 moratur. —
6 amittant. — 7 periisse. — 8 statim.
B. G. V. 40.] Fresh Risings of the Gauls.
143
et de improviso ad Ciceronis hiberna advolant,1 nondum ad
eum fama de Tituri morte perlata. Huic quoque accidit,
quod fuit necesse, ut non null! milites, qui 2lignationis
munitionisque causa in silvas discessissent, repentino equi-
tum adventu interciperentur. His circumventis, magna
Fig. 74. — Roman Camp Assaulted.
manu Eburones, Nervii, Aduatuci atque horum omnium
socii et clientes legionem oppugnare incipiunt. Nostri
celeriter ad arma concurrunt, vallum conscendunt. Aegre
is dies sustentatur, quod omnem spem hostes in celeritate
ponebant atque hanc adept! victoriam 8in perpetuum se 10
fore victores confidebant.
Cicero Makes Vigorous Preparations for Resistance.
40. Mittuntur ad Caesarem confestim ab Cicerone litte-
rae, magnis propositis4 praemiis si pertulissent; obsessis
Cf. > properant. — s miteriandi. — 8 semper. — 4 c5nstitutis.
144 The Gallic Wan [C^sar
omnibus viis missi intercipiuntur.1 Noctii ex materia quam
munitionis causa comportaverant turres admodum cxx exci-
tantur2 incredibili celeritate ; quae deesse operi videbantur
perficiuntur. Hostes postero die multo maioribus coactis
5 copiis castra oppugnant, fossam complent. A nostris eadem
ration e8 qua pridie resistitur: hoc idem reliquls deinceps fit
diebus. Nulla pars nocturni temporis ad laborem inter-
mittitur; non aegris, non volneratis facultas quietis datur.
Quaecumque ad proximi die! oppugnationem opus sunt
to noctu comparantur ; multae praeustae sudes, magnus mura-
lium pilorum numerus instituitur ; 4 turres contabulantur;5
pinnae loricaeque ex cratibus attexuntur. Ipse Cicero, cum
tenuissima.6 valetudine esset, ne nocturnum quidem sibi tem-
pus ad quietem relinquebat, ut ultro militum concursu ac
15 vocibus sibi parcere cogeretur.
The Nervian Chiefs Try to Persuade Cicero to Retire. He Refuses.
41. Tunc duces principesque Nerviorum, qui aliquem
sermonis aditum causamque amicitiae cum Cicerone habe-
bant, conloqul sese velle dicunt. Facta, potestate,7 eadem
quae Ambiorix cum Titurio egerat commemorant : ' Omnem
20 esse in armis Galliam, Germanos Rhenum transisse, Caesa-
ris reliquorumque8 hiberna oppugning Addunt etiam de
Sabini morte ; Ambiorigem ostentant fidei faciendae causa.
Errare eos dicunt, si quicquam ab eis praesidi sperent qui
suis rebus diffidant; sese tamen hoc esse in Ciceronem
25 populumque Romanum animo ut nihil nisi hiberna reciisent,
atque hanc inveterascere 9 consuetudinem nolint ; licere illis
per se incolumibus10 ex hibernis discedere11 et quascumque
in partis velint sine metu proficisci. Cicero ad haec iinum
modo respondet : * Non esse consuetudinem M populi R6-
Cf. 1 deprehenduntur. — 2 c5nstituuntur. — 8 modd. — 4 comparatur.
— 6 excitantur. — 6 aegerrima. — 7 facultate. — 8 ceterorum. — 9 c5n-
firmari. — 10 tutis. — u egredi. — 12 morem.
B. G. V. 43.] Fresh Risings of the Gauls. 145
mani accipere ab hoste armato condicionem ; si ab ' armis
discedere velint, se adiutore utantur legatosque ad Caesa-
rem mittant; sperare se pro eius iustitia quae petierint
impetraturos.'
They Lay Siege to the Camp.
42. Ab hac spe repulsi Nervii vallo pedum x et fossa 5
pedum quindecim hiberna cingunt. Haec et superiorum
annorum consuetudine a nobis cognoverant2 et quosdam
de exercitii nacti captivos ab his docebantur; sed nulla
ferramentorum copia quae essent ad hunc usum idonea,3
gladiis caespites circumcidere, manibus sagulisque terram 10
exhaurire 4 cogebantur. Qua quidem ex re hominum mul-
titudo cognosci potuit ; nam minus horis tribus milium pas-
su um xv in circuitu miinitionem 5 perf ecerunt. 6Reliquisque
diebus turris ad altitudinem valli, falcis testudinesque, quas
iidem captivi docuerant, parare ac facere coeperunt. 15
They Make a Furious Assault, Which is Gallantly Resisted.
43. Septimo oppugnationis die maximo coorto vento fer-
ventis fusiles ex argilla glandis fundis et fervefacta iacula7
in casas, quae more Gallico stramentis erant tectae, iacere
coeperunt. Hae celeriter ignem comprehenderunt et venti
magnitudine in omnem locum8 castrorum distulerunt. Hos- 20
tes maximo clamore, sic uti parta iam atque explorata vic-
toria, turris testudinesque agere et scalis vallum adscendere
coeperunt. At tanta militum virtus9 atque ea praesentia
animi fuit ut, cum undique flamma torrerentur maximaque
telorum multitudine premerentur suaque omnia impedi- 25
menta atque omnis fortunas conflagrare 10 intellegerent,11 non
modo [demigrandi causa] de vallo decederet nemo, sed
Cf. 1 bellum relinquere. — 2 didicerant. — 8 apta. — 4 effodere et ex-
portare. — 6 munimentum. — 6 postea. — 7 tela. — 8 partem. — * forti-
tudo. — 10 ardere. — n sentirent.
146
The Gallic War.
[CAESAR
paene ' ne respiceret quidem quisquam ; ac turn omnes
acerrime fortissimeque pugnarent. Hie dies nostris longe
gravissimus fuit ; sed tamen hunc habuit eventum ut eo die
maximus numerus hostium volneraretur atque interficeretur,
ut se sub ipso vallo constipaverant 2 recessumque primis
ultimi n6n dabant. Paulum quidem intermissa flamma et
quodam loco turri adacta et contingente vallum, tertiae
Fig. 75. — Ballista.
cohortis centuriones ex eo quo stabant loco recesserunt8
suosque omnis removerunt ; nutu vocibusque hostes si in-
10 troire vellent vocare coeperunt, quorum progredi ausus est
nemo. Turn ex omni parte lapidibus coniectis deturbati4
turrisque succensa est.
Rivalry of Two Centurions.
44. Erant in ea legione fortissimi viri, centuriones, qui
iam primis ordinibus adpropinquarent, T. Pullo et L. Vore-
Cf. 1 fere. — 2 conferserant. — 8 se receperunt. — * depulsi.
B. G. V. 45-] Fresh Risings of the Gauls. 147
nus. Hi perpetuus inter se controversies x habebant uter
alter! anteferretur, omnibusque annis de loco summis simul-
tatibus contendebant. Ex his Pullo, cum acerrime ad
munitiones pugnaretur, "Quid dubitas," inquit, "Vorene?
aut quem locum 2 tuae probandae virtutis exspectas ? Hie 5
dies de nostris controversiis iudicabit." Haec cum dixisset,
procedit3 extra munitiones, quaque pars hostium confertis-
sima est visa inrumpit. Ne Vorenus quidem sese turn vallo
continet, sed omnium veritus existimationem 4 subsequitur.
Mediocri spatio relicto Pullo pilum in hostis immittit5atque 10
unum ex multitudine procurrentem traicit ; 6 quo percusso
et exanimato hunc scutis protegunt r hostes, in ilium universi
tela coniciunt neque dant progrediendi facultatem. Trans-
figitur scutum Pulloni et veriitum in balteo defigitur. Aver-
tit hie casus vaginam et gladium ediicere conanti dextram 15
moratur 8 manum, impeditumque hostes circumsistunt. Suc-
currit inimicus illi Vorenus et laboranti 9 subvenit. Ad hunc
se confestim a Pullone omnis multitudo convertit; [ilium
veruto transfixum arbitrantur]. Gladio comminus 10rem
gerit Vorenus atque fino interfecto reliquos paulum pr5- 20
pellit ; dum cupidius instat, in locum deiectus inferiorem con-
cidit. Huic rursus circumvento subsidium fert Pullo, atque
ambo incolumes compluribus interfectis summa cum laude
sese intra munitiones recipiunt. Sic fortuna in contentione
et certamine utrumque versa vit ut alter alteri inimicus auxi- 25
lio salutique esset, neque diiudicari posset uter utri virtute
anteferendus videretur.
Efforts to Inform Caesar of the Danger.
45. Quanto erat in dies gravior atque asperior oppugna-
tio, et maxime quod magna parte militum confecta11 vol-
Cf. J dissensi5nes. — 2 occasionem. — 8 progreditur. — 4 opini5nem.
— 6 conicit. — 6 transfigit. — 7 defendunt. — 8 impedit. — • presso. —
10 pugnat. — n defessa, infirma ; opp. vatida.
148 The Gallic War. [C*sar
neribus res ad paucitatem defensorum1 pervenerat, tanto
crebriores litterae nuntiique ad Caesarem mittebantur;
quorum pars deprehensa in conspectu nostrorum militum
cum cruciatu necabatur. Erat unus intus Nervius nomine
5 Vertico, loco natus2 honesto, qui a prima obsidione ad
Ciceronem perfugerat3 suamque ei fidem4 praestiterat. Hie
servo spe libertatis magnisque persuadet praemiis ut litteras
ad Caesarem deferat. Has ille in iaculo inligatas effert,
et Gallus inter Gallos sine ulla suspicione versatus ad
10 Caesarem pervenit. Ab eo de periculis Ciceronis legionis-
que cognoscitur.5
Caesar Immediately Sends Messages to his Lieutenants.
46. Caesar acceptis litteris hora circiter xi diei statim
nuntium in Bellovacos ad M. Crassum mittit, cuius hiberna
aberant ab eo milia passuum xxv ; iubet media nocte
15 legionem proficisci celeriterque ad se venire. Exit6 cum
nuntio Crassus. Alterum ad C. Fabium legatum mittit, ut
in Atrebatium finis legionem adducat, qua sibi iter facien-
dum sciebat. Scribit Labieno, si rei publicae commodo
facere possit, cum legione ad finis Nerviorum veniat ; reli-
20 quam partem exercitiis, quod paulo aberat longius, non
putat exspectandam ; equites circiter cccc ex proximis
hibernis conligit.7
Crassus Meets him ; Labienus Thinks it Best to Stay Where he is.
47. Hora circiter tertia ab antecursoribus8 de Crassi
adventu certior factus, eo die milia passuum xx progre-
25 ditur. Crassum Samarobrivae praeficit9 legion emque ei
attribuit,10 quod ibi impedimenta exercitiis, obsides civitatum,
litteras publicas, frumentumque omne quod eo tolerandae
hiemis causa devexerat11 relinquebat. Fabius, ut impera-
Cf . 1 propugnat5rum. — a ortus. — 8 confugerat. — 4 officium. — 6 re-
peritur. — 6 abit. — 7 cogit. — 8 expl5rat5ribus. — • praeponit. — 10 tri-
didit. — u deportaverat.
B. G. V. 48.] Fresh Risings of the Gauls. 149
turn erat, non ita multum moratus1 in itinere cum legione
occurrit. Labienus interitu2 Sabini et caede3 cohortium
cognita, cum oranes ad eum Treverorum copiae venissent,
veritus ne, si ex hlbernis fugae similem profectionem fecisset,
hostium impetum sustinere non posset, praesertim quos 5
recentl victoria efferri sciret, litteras Caesari remittit quanto
cum periculo legionem ex hibernis educturus esset ; rem
gestam in Eburonibus perscribit ; docet omnis equitatus
peditatusque copias Treverorum in milia passuum longe ab
suis castris consedisse.4 10
How a Letter is Conveyed to Cicero.
48. Caesar consili5 eius probato, etsi opinione trium
legionum deiectus5 ad duas reciderat, tamen unum communi
saluti auxilium in celeritate ponebat. Venit magnis itine-
ribus in Nerviorum finis. Ibi ex captivis cognoscit6 quae
apud Ciceronem gerantur quantoque in periculo res sit. 15
Turn cuidam ex equitibus Gallis magnis praemils persuadet
uti ad Ciceronem epistulam7 deferat. Hanc Graecis con-
scriptam litteris mittit, ne intercepta epistula nostra ab
hostibus consilia cognoscantur. Si adire non possit, monet
ut tragulam cum epistula ad amentum deligata8 intra 20
munitiones castrorum abiciat. In litteris scribit se cum
legionibus profectum celeriter adfore ; hortatur ut pristinam
virtutem retineat.9 Gallus periculum veritus, ut erat prae-
ceptum,10 tragulam mittit. Haec casu ad turrim adhaesit,
neque ab nostris biduo animadversa,11 tertio die a quodam 25
milite conspicitur ; dempta ad Ciceronem defertur. Ille per-
lectam in conventii militum recitat maximaque omnis laetitia
adficit. Turn fumi incendiorum12 procul 13 videbantur, quae
res omnem dubitationem adventus legionum expulit.14
Cf. * cunctatua. — a morte. — 8 internecidne. — 4 castra posuisse. —
6 lapsus. — • compcrit. — 7 litteras. — 8 inligata. — • servet. — " im-
peratum. — u visa. — u ignium. — 18 opp. prope. — w sustulit.
150 The Gallic War. [Cesar
The Gauls Abandon the Siege and March against Caesar, Who Avoids a
Conflict.
49. Galli re cognita per exploratores obsidionem relin-
quunt ; x ad Caesarem omnibus copiis contendunt ; haec
erant armata circiter milia lx. Cicero data facultate Galium
ab eodem Verticone quem supra demonstravimus repetit qui
5 litteras ad Caesarem deferat;2 hunc admonet iter caute
diligenterque faciat ; perscribit in litteris hostis ab se dis-
cessisse omnemque ad eum multitudinem convertisse.
Quibus litteris circiter media nocte Caesar adlatis suos facit
certiores eosque ad dimicandum animo confirmat.3 Postero
io die luce prima movet castra, et circiter milia passuum nn
progressus trans vallem et rivum multitudinem hostium con-
spicatur. Erat magni periculi res tantulis4 copiis iniquo6
loco dimicare; turn, quoniam obsidione liberatum Cicero-
nem sciebat, aequo animo remittendum de celeritate exis-
15 timabat. Considit et quam aequissimo potest loco castra
communit. Atque haec, etsi erant exigua6 per se, vix homi-
num milium vn, praesertim nullis cum impedimentis, tamen
angustiis viarum quam maxime potest contrahit, eo consilio
ut in summam contemptionem hostibus veniat. Interim
20 speculatoribus7 in omnis partis dimissis explorat8 quo com-
modissime itinere vallem transire possit.
Caesar, Feigning Pear, Draws the Enemy on to his Own Ground.
50. E6 die parvulis equestribus proeliis ad aquam factis
utrique sese suo loco continent : Galli, quod ampliores 9
copias quae nondum convenerant exspectabant ; Caesar, si
25 forte timoris simulatione hostis in suum locum elicere posset,
ut citra vallem pro castris proelio contenderet ; si id
efficere non posset, ut exploratis itineribus minore cum
Cf
&alieno
— — _ — r __7 — r ~
1 desistunt, w. abl. — 2 referat. — 8 excitat. — 4 tarn exiguis. —
16. — 6 parva. — 7 expl6rat5ribus. — 8 cognSscit. — ■ maiores.
B. G. V. 52.] Fresh Risings of the Gauls. 1 5 1
perlculo vallem rivumque transiret.1 Prima luce hostium
equitatus ad castra accedit2 proeliumque cum nostris
equitibus committit. Caesar consulto equites cedere8
seque in castra recipere iubet ; simul ex omnibus partibus
castra altiore vallo muniri portasque obstrui atque in his 5
administrandls4 rebus quam maxime concursarl et cum
simulatione agi timoris iubet.
In the Attack which Follows the Enemy are Routed.
51. Quibus omnibus rebus hostes invitati6 copias tra-
ducunt aciemque inlquo loco constituunt ; nostris vero etiarri
de vallo deductis propius accedunt et tela intra munltionem 10
ex omnibus partibus coniciunt praeconibusque circummissis
pronuntiari iubent, seu quis Gallus seu Romanus velit ante
horam tertiam ad se transire, sine perlculo licere ; post id
tempus non fore potestatem. Ac sic nostros contempserunt
ut obstructis in speciem portls singulis ordinibus caespitum, 15
quod ea non posse introrumpere videbantur, alii vallum
manu scindere, alii fossas complere inciperent. Turn Caesar
omnibus portls eruptione facta equitatuque emisso celeriter
hostis in fugam dat, sic uti omnino pugnandi causa resisteret
nemo ; magnumque ex els numerum occidit atque omnis 20
armls exuit.
Caesar Reaches the Camp of Cicero and Congratulates him and his Men
on their Gallant Defense.
52. Longius prosequi veritus, quod silvae paludesque
intercedebant [neque etiam parvulo detrimento illorum
locum relinqui videbat], omnibus suis incolumibus eodem
die ad Ciceronem pervenit. Institutes6 turris, testudines 25
munitionesque hostium admlratur ; producta legione co-
gnoscit non decimum quemque esse reliquum militem sine
Cf. 1 transgrederetur. — 2 adgreditur. — 8 pedem referre. — 4 ge-
rendls. — 6 adlecti. — 6 exstructas.
152 The Gallic War. [Cssab
volnere. Ex his omnibus iudicat1 rebus quanto cum
periculo et quanta virtute res sint administratae.2 Cicero-
nem pro eius merito legionemque conlaudat ; centuriones
singillatim tribunosque militum appellat, quorum egregiam 3
5 fuisse virtutem testimonio Ciceronis cognoverat. De casu
Sabini et Cottae certius ex captivis cognoscit.4 Postero die
contione habita rem gestam proponit, milites consolatur et
conflrmat ; quod detrimentum5 culpa et temeritate legati sit
acceptum, hoc aequiore animo ferendum docet, quod,
10 beneficio deorum immortalium et virtute eorum expiato*
incommodo, neque hostibus diutina7 laetitia neque ipsis
longior dolor relinquatur.
Indutiomarus Defers his Intended Attack on Labienus. All Signs Point to
a General Uprising of the Gauls, so that Caesar Decides to Spend
the Winter with his Army.
53. Interim ad Labienum per Remos incredibili celeritate
de victoria Caesaris fama perfertur, ut, cum ab hibernis
15 Ciceronis milia passuum abesset circiter sexaginta, eoque
post horam nonam diel Caesar pervenisset, ante mediam
Fig. 76. — Gallic Coin.
noctem ad portas castrorum clamor oriretur, quo clamore
significatio victoriae gratulatioque ab Remis Labieno fieret.
Hac fama ad Treveros perlata Indutiomarus, qui postero
20 die castra Labieni oppugnare decreverat,8 noctu profugit
copiasque omnis in Treveros reducit. Caesar Fabium cum
Cf. * existimat. — a gestae. — 8 Insignem. — * reperit. — 6 dam-
num. — 6 sanato. — 7 diuturna. — 8 instituerat.
B. G. V. 54.] Fresh Risings of the Gauls. 153
sua legione remittit in hiberna, ipse cum in legionibus cir-
cum Samarobrivam trims hibernis hiemare c5nstituit ; * et,
quod tanti motus2 Galliae exstiterant, totam hiemem ipse
ad exercitum manere decrevit. Nam illo incommodo8 de
Sabini morte perlato omnes fere Galliae civitates de belld 5
consultabant ; 4 nuntios legationesque in omnis partis
dimittebant ; et quid reliqui consili caperent atque unde
initium belli fieret explorabant, nocturnaque5 in locis
desertis6 concilia habebant. Neque ullum fere totius hiemis
tempus sine sollicitudine7 Caesaris intercessit quin aliquem 10
de consiliis ac motu Gallorum nuntium acciperet. In his
ab L. Roscio, quem legioni xni praefecerat, certior factus
est magnas [Gallorum] copias earum civitatum quae
Aremoricae appellantur oppugnandi sui causa convenisse
neque longius milibus passuum vin ab hibernis suis afuisse, 15
sed nuntio adlato de victoria Caesaris, discessisse adeo ut
fugae similis discessus8 videretur.
The Senones and Other Tribes are Ready to Revolt.
54. At Caesar, principibus cuiusque civitatis ad se evo-
catis, alias territando, cum se scire quae fierent9 deniintia-
ret,10 alias cohortando,11 magnam partem Galliae in officio 20
tenuit. Tamen Senones, quae est civitas 12 in primis f irma
et magnae inter Gallos auctoritatis, Cavarinum, quem Cae-
sar apud eos regem constituent (cuius frater Moritasgus
adventu in Galliam Caesaris, cuiusque maiores regnum obti-
nuerant), interficere publico consilio conati, cum ille prae- 25
sensisset ac profugisset, usque ad finis inseciiti regno domo-
que expulerunt;13 et missis ad Caesarem satisfaciendi causa
legatis, cum is omnem ad se senatum venire iussisset, H dicto
audientes non fuerunt. Ac tantum apud homines barbaros
Cf. ' decrevit. — 2 tumultus. — 8 detrimento. — 4 deliberabant. —
8 noctu. — 6 secretis. — 7 cura. — 8 profectio. — 9 gererentur. — 10 mone-
f. x decrevit. — 2 tumultus. — 8 detrimento. — * deliberate
0 noctu. — 6 secretis. — 7 ciira. — 8 profectio. — 9 gererentur. — 10 mone-
ret. — u conf irmando . — 12 mazime. — 18 eiecerunt. — 14 n5n paruerunt.
154 The Gallic War. [Caesar
valuit esse aliqu5s repertos principes belli Inferendl, tan-
tamque omnibus voluntatum commutationem attulit1 ut —
praeter Haeduos et Remos, quos praecipuo semper honore
Caesar habuit, alteros pro vetere ac perpetua erga populum
5 Romanum fide, alteros pro recentibus Gallic! belli officiis 2
— nulla fere civitas f uerit non suspecta nobis. Idque adeo
haud scio mirandumne sit, cum compluribus aliis de causis,
turn maxime quod qui virtute belli omnibus gentibus prae-
ferebantur,3 tantum se eius opinionis 4 deperdidisse 5 ut
io populi Romani imperia perferrent, gravissime dolebant.
Activity of Indutiomarus.
55. Treveri vero atque Indutiomarus totius hiemis nul-
lum tempus intermiserunt quin trans Rhenum legatos mit-
terent, civitatis sollicitarent, pecunias pollicerentur, magna
parte exercitus nostri interfecta multo minorem superesse
'5 dicerent partem. Neque tamen ulli civitati Germanorum
persuaderi potuit ut Rhenum transiret, cum se bis expertos
dicerent, Ariovisti bello et Tencterorum transitu ; non esse
amplius fortunam temptaturos. Hac spe lapsus6 Indutio-
marus nihilo minus copias cogere,7 exercere, a finitimis
20 equos parare,8 exsules damnatosque tota Gallia magnis
praemiis ad se adlicere coepit. Ac tantam sibi iam his
rebus in Gallia auctoritatem comparaverat 9 ut undique ad
eum legationes concurrerent, gratiam atque amicitiam pu-
blice privatimque peterent.
Many Tribes Join him, and he Decides to Attack Labienus.
25 56. Ubi intellexit ultro ad se veniri, altera ex parte
Senones Carnutesque conscientiafacinoris10 instigari,11 altera
Nervios Aduatucosque bellum Romanis parare, neque sibi
voluntariorum copias defore si ex finibus suis progredi coe-
Cf. J effecit. — 2 opera. — 8 proponebantur. — 4 famae. — 6 amisisse.
— • deiectus. — 7 conferre. — 8 comparare. — 9 conlegerat. — 10 sceleria
— "impeUL
B. G. V. 58.] Fresh Risings of the Gauls. 155
pisset, armatum concilium indicit. Hoc more Gallorum est
initium belli, quo lege communi omnes puberes1 armati con-
venire coguntur ; qui ex eis novissimus 2 venit in conspectu
multitudinis omnibus cruciatibus adfectus necatur. In eo
concilio Cingetorigem, alterius principem factionis, generum 5
suum,8 quern supra demon stravimus Caesaris secutum fidem
ab eo non discessisse, hostem iudicat bonaque eius publicat.
His rebus confectis in concilio pronuntiat arcessitum 4 se a
Senonibus et Carnutibus aliisque compluribus Galliae civi-
tatibus; hue iturum per finis Remorum eorumque agros 10
populaturum ;5 ac prius quam id faciat, castra Labieni
oppugnaturum : quae fieri velit praecipit.6
Labienus Acts Cautiously.
57. Labienus, cum et loci natura et manii munitissimis
castris sese teneret, de suo ac legionis periculo nihil time-
bat; ne quam occasionem rei bene gerendae dimitteret7 15
cogitabat. Itaque a Cingetorige atque eius propinquis8
oratione Indutiomari cognita quam in concilio habuerat,
nuntios mittit ad finitimas9 civitatis equitesque undique
evocat;10 his certam diem conveniendi dicit. Interim prope
cotidie cum omni equitatu Indutiomarus sub castris eius 20
vagabatur, alias ut situm u castrorum cognosceret,12 alias
conloquendi aut territandi causa : equites plerumque 18 om-
nes tela intra vallum coniciebant. Labienus suos intra
munitionem14 continebat timorisque opinionem quibuscumque
poterat rebus augebat. 25
Indutiomarus is Defeated by a Sudden Sally, and Slain.
58. Cum maiore in dies contemptione Indutiomarus ad
castra accederet,16 nocte una intromissis equitibus omnium
Cf . * iuvenes. — 2 postremus. — 8 eius. — * vocatum. — fi vastaturum.
— 6 imperat. — 7 praetermitteret. — 8 necessariis. — 9 proximas. —
10 arcessit. — n locum. — la expl5raret. — 18 fere. — 14 castra. — 16 ad-
grederetur.
156 The Gallic War. [C^sar
finitimarum civitatum quos arcessendos1 curaverat, tanta
diligentia omnis suos custodiis intra castra continuit ut
nulla ratione2 ea res enuntiari aut ad Treveros perferri
posset. Interim ex consuetudine cotldiana Indutiomarus
5 ad castra accedit3 atque ibi magnam partem die! consumit;
equites tela coniciunt et magna cum contumelia4 verborum
nostros ad pugnam evocant. Niillo ab nostris dato responso,
ubi visum est sub vesperum dispersi ac dissipati discedunt.
Subito Labienus duabus portis omnem equitatum 5 emittit ;
10 praecipit atque interdicit,6 proterritis hostibus atque in
fugam coniectis7 (quod fore, sicut accidit, videbat), unura
omnes petant 8 Indutiomarum ; neu quis quern prius volne-
ret quam ilium interfectum viderit, quod mora reliquorum9
spatium nactum ilium effugere nolebat ; magna proponit els
1 s qui occiderint praemia ; submittit cohortis equitibus subsi-
dio. Comprobat hominis consilium fortuna ; et cum unum
omnes peterent, in ipso fluminis vado deprehensus Indutio-
marus interficitur caputque eius refertur in castra; rede-
untis equites quos possunt consectantur atque occidunt.
20 Hac re cognita omnes Eburonum et Nerviorum quae con-
venerant copiae discedunt ; pauloque habuit post id factum
Caesar quietiorem Galliam.
Cf. 1 evocandSs. — 2 modo. — 8 opp. discedit. — 4 convicio. -
tes. — 6 prohibet. — 7 datis. — 8 adgrediantur. — 9 ceterorum.
. — 6equi-
Fig. 77 — Gallic Torques.
Fig. 78. — Gaius Iulius Caesar.
BOOK VI.
Second Expedition into Germany, b.c. 53.
Caesar Increases his Forces in Order to Cope with the Rebellious Gauls.
ULTlS de causis Caesar maior em Galliae motum l ex-
M'
spectans, per M. Silanum, C. Antistium Reginum,
T. Sextium legatos delectum habere instituit ; 2 simul ab Cn.
Pompeio proconsule petit, quoniam ipse ad urbem cum im-
perio rei publicae causa remaneret, quos ex Cisalpina Gallia
consul sacramento 3 rogavisset ad signa convenire et ad se
proficlsci iuberet ; magni interesse etiam in reliquum tempus
ad opinionem Galliae existimans tantas videri Ttaliae facul-
Cf. 1 tumultum. — 2 decrevit. — 8 iure iurando.
158 The Gallic War. [Caesar
tatis l ut, si quid esset in bello detrimentl a acceptum, non
modo id brevi tempore sarciri,8 sed etiam maioribus auger! 4
copiis posset. Quod cum Pompeius et rei publicae et ami-
citiae tribuisset, celeriter confecto per suos delectu, tribus
5 ante exactam hiemem et constitutis et adductis legionibus,
duplicatoque earum cohortium numero quas cum Q. Titurio
amiserat, et celeritate et copiis docuit 5 quid populi Romani
disciplina atque opes possent.
2. Interfecto Indutiomaro, ut docuimus, ad eius propin-
10 quos a Treveris imperium 6 defertur. 111! f Initimos Germanos
sollicitare et pecuniam polliceri non desistunt. Cum a
proximis impetrare non possent, ulteriores temptant.7 In-
ventis *non nullis civitatibus iure iurando inter se conflrmant
obsidibusque de pecunia cavent ; Ambiorigem sibi societate
15 et foedere adiungunt. Quibus rebus cognitis Caesar, cum
undique bellum parari videret, Nervios, Aduatucos, Mena-
pios, adiunctis Cisrhenanis omnibus Germanis, esse in armis,
Senones ad imperatum non venire et cum Carnutibus finiti-
misque civitatibus consilia communicare, a Treveris Ger-
20 manos crebrls legationibus sollicitari, matiirius sibi de bello
cogitandum putavit.
He Again Ravages the Nervian Territory and Marches against the Senones.
3. Itaque nondum hieme confecta,9 proximis mi coactis
legionibus 10 de improvlso in finis Nerviorum contendit,11 et
prius quam ill! aut convenire aut profugere possent, magno
25 pecoris atque hominum numero capto atque ea praeda mili-
tibus concessa12 vastatlsque agrls, in deditionem venire atque
obsides sibi dare coegit. Eo celeriter confecto negotio
rursus13 in hiberna legiones reduxit. Concilio Galliae primo
vere, ut Instituerat, indicto, cum reliqul praeter Senones,
Cf. 2 op€s. — 2 calamitatis. — 8 expleri. — 4 amplificari. — 5 demon-
stravit. — 6 principatus. — 7 sollicitant. — 8 aliquot. — • exacta. —
10 repente. — u properavit. — 12 data. — 18 iterum.
B. G. VI. 5.] Second Expedition into Germany. 1 59
Carnutes, Treverosque venissent,1 initium belli ac defec-
tionis 2 hoc esse arbitratus, ut omnia postponere videretur,
concilium Lutetiam Parisiorum transfert. Confines 8 erant
hi Senonibus civitatemque patrum memoria coniunxerant ;
sed ab hoc consilio afuisse existimabantur. Hac re pro 5
suggestu pronuntiata eodem die cum legionibus in Senones
proficiscitur magnisque itineribus eo pervenit.
The Senones and Carnutes Submit.
4. Cognito eius adVentu Acco, qui princeps eius consili
fuerat, iubet in oppida multitudinem convenire ; conantibus,
prius quam id effici posset, adesse Romanos nuntiatur. 10
Necessario sententia4 desistunt legatosque deprecandi
causa ad Caesarem mittunt ; adeunt per Haeduos, quorum
antiquitus erat in fide civitas. Libenter Caesar petentibus
Haeduis dat veniam excusationemque s accipit, quod 6 aesti-
vum tempus instantis belli, non quaestionis esse arbitrabatur ; 15
obsidibus imperatis c, hos Haeduis custodiendos tradit.
Eodem Carnutes legatos obsidesque mittunt, usi depreca-
toribus Remis, quorum erant in clientela ; eadem ferunt
responsa. Peragit concilium Caesar equitesque imperat
civitatibus. 20
Next he Goes against the Menapii ; he Forbids them to Harbor Ambiorix.
5. Hac parte Galliae pacata totus et mente et animo in
bellum Treverorum et Ambiorigis insistit.7 Cavarinum cum
equitatu Senonum secum proficisci iubet, ne quis aut ex
huius iracundia,8 aut ex eo quod meruerat odio, civitatis
motus exsistat. His rebus constitiitis, quod pro explorato9 25
habebat Ambiorigem proelio non esse contenturum,10 reliqua
eius consilia animo circumspiciebat. Erant Menapii propin-
Cf. 1 convenissent. — 2 motus. — 8 proximi. — * consili5. — 6 satis-
f actionem. — 6 aestatem. — 7 incubuit. — * acerbitate. — • certo. —
10 concertaturum.
160 The Gallic War. [C^sar
qui * Eburonum f inibus, perpetuis 2 paludibus silvisque
munltl, qui uni ex Gallia de pace ad Caesarem legatos num-
quam miserant. Cum his esse hospitium Ambiorlgl sciebat ;
item per Treveros venisse Germanls in amicitiam cogno-
5 verat. Haec prius ill! detrahenda 3 auxilia existimabat quam
ipsum bello lacesseret, ne desperata salute aut se in Mena-
pios abderet aut cum Transrhenanis congredi cogeretur.
Hoc inito consilio totlus exercitus impedimenta ad Labienum
in Treveros mittit duasque ad eum legiones proficisci iubet ;
10 ipse cum legionibus expeditis qulnque in Menapios proflci-
scitur. 111! nulla coacta manu,4 loci praesidio freti,5 in silvas
paludesque confugiunt suaque eodem conferunt.
6. Caesar, partitis6 copiis cum C. Fabio legato et M.
Crasso quaestore celeriterque effectis 7 pontibus, adit tripar-
15 tito, aedificia vicosque incendit, magno pecoris atque homi-
num numero potitur. Quibus rebus coacti 8 Menapii legatos
ad eum pads petendae causa mittunt. Ille obsidibus
acceptis hostium se habiturum numero confirmat, si aut
Ambiorigem aut eius legatos finibus suis recepissent. His
to conflrmatls 9 rebus Commium Atrebatem cum equitatu cus-
todis loco in Menapiis relinquit ; ipse in Treveros profi-
ciscitur.
Labienus among the Treveri.
7. Dum haec a Caesare geruntur, Treveri magnis coactis
peditatus 10 equitatusque n copiis Labienum cum una legione
25 quae in eorum finibus hiemabat adorlri12 parabant; iamque
ab eo non longius bidui via13 aberant, cum duas venisse
legiones 14missu Caesaris cognoscunt. Positis castrls a mlli-
bus passuum xv auxilia Germanorum exspectare con-
stituunt. Labienus, hostium cognito consilio, sperans
30 temeritate eorum fore aliquam dimicandi facultatem, prae-
Cf. l confines. — 2 continuis. — 8 adimenda. — 4 vi. — 5 confisi. —
• divisis. — 7 institiitis. — 8 permoti. — 9 c5nstitutis. — 10 peditum. —
n cquitum. — 12 adgredi. — 18 itinere. — 14 a Caesare missas.
Fig. 79. — Ancient Statub of Gallic Chief.
B.G. VI. 8.] Second Expedition into Germany. 161
sidio v cohortium impedimentis relicto, cum xxv cohortibus
magnoque equitatu contra hostem proficiscitur, et mille
passuum intermisso spatio castra communit. Erat inter
Labienum atque hostem difficili transitu flumen ripisque
praeruptis.1 Hoc neque ipse transire habebat in animo 5
neque hostis transituros exlstimabat. Augebatur auxiliorum
cotidie spes.2 Loquitur in concilio palam : ' Quoniam Ger-
mani adpropinquare dicantur, sese suas exercitusque for-
tunes 3in dubium non devocaturum, et postero die prima
luce castra m6turum., Celeriter haec ad hostis deferuntur, 10
ut ex magno Gallorum equitum numero non nullos Gallicis
rebus favere natura cogebat. Labienus nocte, tribunis mili-
tum primisque ordinibus convocatis, quid sui sit consili pro-
ponit,4 et quo facilius hostibus timoris det suspicionem,
maiore strepitii et tumultu quam populi Roman! fert consue- 15
tudo castra mover!* iubet. His rebus fugae similem profec-
tionem efficit. Haec quoque per exploratores ante liicem in
tanta propinquitate castrorum ad hostis deferuntur.
After Much Manoeuvring he Brings on an Engagement and Utterly
Defeats them.
8. Vix agmen novissimum extra munitiones processerat,
cum Galli — cohortatl inter se ne speratam praedam ex 20
manibus demitterent ; 6 longum esse perterritis Romanis
Germanorum auxilium exspectare ; neque suam patl 7 digni-
tatem ut tantis copils tam exiguam8 manum praesertim
fugientem atque impedltam adoriri non audeant — flumen
transire et iniquo 9 loco committere proelium non dubitant. 25
Quae fore suspicatus Labienus, ut omnls citra flumen eliceret,
eadem usus simulatione itineris placide progrediebatur.10
Turn praemissis paulum impedimentis atque in tumulo11
Cf. ' opp. leniter acclivibus. — a opp. desperati5. — 8 in periculum
n5n deducturum. — 4docet. — 6opp. poni. — ■ amitterent. — 7 permit-
tere. — 8 opp. magnam. — • alieno. — 10 procedebat. — u colle.
1 62 The Gallic War. [Cbsa*
quodam conlocatis, u Habetis," inquit, " milites, quam
petistis facultatem ; hostem impedito atque iniquo l loco
tenetis ; praestate 2 eandem nobis ducibus virtutem quam
saepenumero imperatori praestitistis ; atque ilium adesse et
5 haec coram cernere existimate." Simul signa ad hostem
convertl aciemque derigi 3 iubet ; et paucis turmis praesidio
ad impedimenta dimissls reliquos equites ad latera disponit.
Celeriter nostrl clamore sublato pila in hostis immittunt.*
IllI, ubi praeter spem quos fugere credebant infestis signis
10 ad se ire viderunt, impetum nostrorum ferre 5 non potuerunt,
ac primo concursu in fugam coniecti proximas silvas petie-
runt. Quos Labienus equitatu consectatus,6 magno numero
interfecto, compluribus captis, paucis post diebus civitatem
recepit. Nam Germani qui auxilio veniebant percepta Tre-
15 verorum fuga sese domum contulerunt.7 Cum his propin-
qui Indutiomari, qui defectionis auctores fuerant, 8comitati
eos ex civitate excesserunt. Cingetorigi, quem ab initio
permansisse in officio demon stravimus, principatus atque
imperium est traditum.
Caesar Again Crosses the Rhine.
20 9. Caesar postquam ex Menapiis in Treveros venit, dua-
bus de causis Rhenum transire constituit : quarum una erat
quod Germani auxilia contra se Treveris miserant; altera,
ne ad eos Ambiorix receptum9 haberet. His constitutis
rebus paulo supra eum locum quo ante exercitum traduxe-
25 rat facere pontem instituit. Nota atque institute ratione,
magno militum studio, paucis diebus opus efficitur. Firmo
in Treveris ad pontem praesidio relicto, ne quis ab his subito
motus10 oriretur,11 reliquas copias equitatumque traducit.
Ubii, qui ante obsides dederant atque in deditionem vene-
Cf. J opp. idone5. — 2 praebete. — 8 instrui. — 4 coniciunt. — 6 sus-
tinere. — 6 insecutus. — 7 retulerunt. — 8 cum els. — 9 recessum. —
10 seditio. — u cooreretur.
B. G. VI. io.] Second Expedition into Germany. 163
rant, purgandi 1 sui causa ad eum legatos mittunt qui doceant
neque auxilia ex sua civitate in Treveros missa neque ab se
fidem laesam : 2 petunt atque orant ut sibi parcat, ne com-
muni odio Germanorum innocentes pro nocentibus poenas
pendant ; 8 si amplius obsidum velit dari, pollicentur. Cog- 5
nita Caesar causa reperit ab Suevis auxilia missa esse;
Ubiorum satisfactionem 4 accipit ; aditiis viasque in Suevos
perquirit.5
He Learns from the Ubii that the Suevi have Retreated to the
Forest Bacenis.
10. Interim paucis post diebus fit ab Ubiis certior Suevos
omnis in unura locum copias cogere, atque eis nationibus 10
quae sub eorum sint imperio denuntiare ut auxilia peditatus
equitatusque mittant. His coghitis rebus rem frumentariam
providet, castris idoneum 6 locum deligit, Ubiis imperat ut
pecora deducant suaque omnia ex agris in oppida conferant,
— sperans barbaros atque imperitos homines inopia cibario- 15
rumr adductos ad iniquam pugnandi condicionem posse
deduci ; mandat ut crebros 8 exploratores in Suevos mittant
quaeque apud eos gerantur cognoscant.9 Illi imperata faci-
unt et paucis diebus intermissis referunt : 10 * Suevos omnis,
posteaquam certiores nuntii de exercitii Romanorum vene- 20
rint, cum omnibus suis sociorumque copiis quas coegissent,
penitus ad extremos u finis se recepisse ; 12 silvam esse ibi
infinita magnitudine, quae appellatur Bacenis; hanc longe
introrsus 13 pertinere, et pro nativo muro obiectam Cheruscos
ab Suevorum Suevosque ab Cheruscorum iniuriis incursioni- 25
busque prohibere ; ad eius silvae initium Suevos adventum I4
Romanorum exspectare constituisse.'
Cf. I excusandi. — 2 viola tam. — 8 persolvant. — 4 excu3ationem. —
6 explorat. — 6 opp. iniquum. — 7 rerum frumentariarum. — 8 frequen-
tes. — • perquirant. — 10 defemnt. — u ultimos. — u contulisse. —
u penitus. — 1* opp. profecti5nem.
1 64 The Gallic War. [CiESAR
Customs of the Gauls. The Two Parties among them.
11. Quoniam ad hunc locum perventum est, non alienum
esse videtur de Galliae Germaniaeque moribus et quo diffe-
rant hae nationes inter sese proponere.
In Gallia non solum in omnibus civitatibus atque in
5 omnibus pagis partibusque, sed paene etiam in singulis
domibus factiones sunt; earumque factionum principes sunt
qui summam auctoritatem x eorum iudicio 2 habere existi-
mantur, quorum ad arbitrium iudiciumque summa omnium
rerum consiliorumque redeat.3 Idque eius rei causa anti-
io quitus institutum videtur, ne quis ex plebe contra potentio-
rem auxili egeret; 4 suos enim quisque opprimi et circumveniri
non patitur, neque, aliter si faciat, ullam inter suos habeat
auctoritatem. Haec eadem ratio est in summa totius
Galliae ; namque omnes civitates divisae sunt in duas partis.5
Influence of the Romans upon the Relations of the Parties in Gaul.
They Favor the Haedui.
15 12. Cum Caesar in Galliam venit, alterius factionis prin-
cipes erant Haedui, alterius Sequani. Hi, cum per se
minus 6 valerent (quod summa auctoritas antiquitus erat in
Haeduis magnaeque eorum erant clientelae), Germanos
atque Ariovistum sibi adiiinxerant 7 eosque ad se magnis
^o iacturis8 pollicitationibusque perduxerant. Proeliis vero
compluribus factis secundis atque omni nobilitate Haeduo-
rum interf ecta, tantum potentia 9 antecesserant 10 ut magnam
partem clientium ab Haeduis ad se tradiicerent obsidesque
ab his principum filios acciperent, et publice iurare cogerent
25 nihil se contra Sequanos consili inituros,et partem finitimi
agri per vim occupatam possiderent, Galliaeque totius prin-
cipatum obtinerent. Qua necessitate adductus Diviciacus
Cf. * imperium. — 2 sententia. — s revertatur. — 4 careret, w. abl. —
6 factiones. — 6 non. — 7 adsciverant. — 8 praemiis. — 9 potestate. —
M praestiterant.
B.G. VI. i3] Second Expedition into Germany. 165
auxili petendi causa Romam ad senatum profectus infecta
re redierat. Adventu Caesaris facta commutatione rerum,
obsidibus Haeduis redditis, veteribus1 clientelis restitutis,
novis per Caesarem comparatis, quod el qui se ad eorum
amicitiam adgregaverant 2 meliore condicione atque aequiore 5
imperio se uti videbant, reliquls rebus eorum gratia dignita-
teque amplificata,3 Sequani principatum dimiserant. In
eorum locum Rem! successerant ; quos quod adaequare
apud Caesarem gratia intellegebatur, el qui propter veteres
inimicitias 4 nullo modo cum Haeduis coniungi poterant se 10
Remis in clientelam dicabant. Hos illi diligenter tueban-
tur ; 6 ita et novam et repente conlectam auctoritatem tene-
bant. Eo tamen statu 6 res erat ut longe principes haberentur
Haedui, secundum locum dignitatis Rem! obtinerent.
Two Classes of Gallic Nobility, Druids and Knights. The Druids and
their Power.
13. In omni Gallia eorum hominum qui aliquo sunt nu- 15
mero 7 atque honore genera sunt duo. Nam plebes paene
servorum habetur loco, quae nihil audet per se, null! adhibe-
tur8 consilio. Plerique, cum aut aere alieno aut magnitu-
dine tributorum 9 aut iniuria potentiorum premuntur, sese in
servitutem dicant10 nobilibus; quibus in hos eadem omnia 20
sunt iura quae dominis in servos. Sed de his duobus gene-
ribus alterum est druidum, alterum equitum. 111! rebus
dlvlnis intersunt, sacrincia publica ac privata procurant,
religiones interpretantur. Ad eos magnus adulescentium
numerus disciplinae causa concurrit,11 magnoque hi sunt 25
apud eos honore. Nam fere de omnibus controversils pu-
blicis privatisque constituunt ; 12 et, si quod est admissum 13
facinus, si caedes facta, si de hereditate, de finibus contro-
Cf. 1 antiquis. — a concurrerant. — 8 aucta. — * opp. amicitias. —
f defendebant. — 6 condicione. — 7 dignitate. — 8 invitatur. — 9 sti-
pendi5rum. — * dedunt. — u se adgregat. — u decernunt. — 18 com-
missum.
1 66 The Gallic War. [Caesar
versia est, idem decernunt ; praemia poenasque constituunt ;
si qui aut privatus aut populus eorum decreto non stetit,1
sacrificiis interdicunt.2 Haec poena apud eos est gravis-
sima. Quibus ita est interdictum, hi numero impiorum ac
5 sceleratorum habentur, his omnes decedunt, aditum eorum
sermonemque defugiunt,8 ne quid ex contagione incommodi
accipiant, neque eis petentibus ius redditur neque honos
Fig. 8i. — Gallic Coir
ullus communicator.4 His autem omnibus druidibus praeest
unus, qui summam inter eos habet auctoritatem. Hoc
io mortuo, aut si qui ex reliquis excellit 6 dignitate, succedit,
aut, si sunt plures pares, suffragio druidum, 6non numquam
etiam armis de principatu contendunt. Hi certo anni tem-
pore in finibus Carnutum, quae regio totius Galliae media
habetur, considunt in loco consecrato ; hue omnes undique
15 qui controversies habent conveniunt eorumque decretis
iudiciisque parent. Disciplina in Britannia reperta atque
inde in Galliam translata 7 existimatur ; et nunc qui diligen-
tius earn rem cognoscere volunt plerumque illo discendi
causa proficiscuntur.
Their Privileges and Immunities. Their Education and Beliefs.
20 14. Druides a bello abesse8 consuerunt neque tribiita una
cum reliquis pendunt; [militiae vacationem omniumque
rerum habent immunitatem], Tantis excitati9 praemiis et
Cf. » p&rait. — 9 prohibent. —8 vltant. — 4 tribuitur. — * praestat
— • interdum. — 7 traducta. ~8 opp. adesse. — • incitatJ.
B.G. VI. 16.] Second Expedition into Germany. 167
sua sponte multi in disciplinam conveniunt et a parentibus
propinquisque mittuntur. Magnum ibi numerum versuum
ediscere dicuntur. Itaque annos non null! vicenos in disci-
pline permanent. Neque fas esse existimant ea litteris
mandare,1 cum in reliquis2 fere rebus, publicis privatisque 5
rationibus, Graecis litteris utantur. Id mihi duabus de
causis instituisse videntur ; quod neque in volgus disciplinam
efferri 8 velint neque eos qui discunt litteris conf isos minus
memoriae studere, — quod fere plerisque accidit 4 ut praesi-
dio litterarum diligentiam in perdiscendo ac memoriam 10
remittant. In primis hoc volunt persuadere, non interire 5
animas, sed ab aliis post mortem transire ad alios; atque
hoc maxime ad virtutem excitarl putant metu mortis ne-
glecto.6 Multa praeterea de sideribus atque eorum motu, de
mundi ac terrarum magnitudine, de rerum natura, de deorum 1 5
immortalium vi ac potestate disputant et iuventuti tradunt.
The Knights are the Fighting Men.
15. Alterum genus est equitum. Hi, cum est iisus atque
aliquod bellum incidit (quod fere ante Caesaris adventum 7
quotannis accidere solebat, uti aut ipsi iniurias8 inferrent
aut inlatas propulsarent9), omnes in bello versantur; atque 20
eorum ut quisque est genere copiisque amplissimus,10 ita
plurimos circum se ambactos clientisque habet. Hanc unam
gratiam potentiamque noverunt.
Human Sacrifices.
16. Natio est omnis Gallorum admodum dedita religioni-
bus; atque ob earn causam qui sunt adfecti gravioribus 25
morbis, quique in proeliis periculisque versantur,11 aut pro
victimis homines immolant aut se immolaturos vovent,
Cf. ! confldere. — 2 ceteris. — 8 divolgari. — * fit. — 6 perire. —
8 omissS. — T opp. profectionem. — 8 bellum. — • defenderent. — 10 po-
tentissimus. — n sunt.
1 68 The Gallic War. [C/esar
administrisque ad ea sacrificia druidibus utuntur, — quod,
pro vita hominis nisi hominis vita reddatur, non posse deo-
rum immortalium numen placari arbitrantur ; publiceque
eiusdem generis habent instituta sacrificia. Alii immani1
Fig. 82. — Gallic Coins.
5 magnitudine simulacra habent, quorum contexta viminibus
membra vivis hominibus complent; quibus succensis 2 cir-
cumventi flamma exanimantur homines. Supplicia eorum
qui in f urto aut latrocinio aut alia noxia 3 sint comprehensi
gratiora dis immortalibus esse arbitrantur; sed, cum eius
10 generis cppia deficit,4 etiam ad innocentium supplicia de-
scendunt.
Gallic Deities. Consecration of the Spoils of War to Mars.
17. Deorum maxime Mercurium colunt. Huius sunt plu-
rima simulacra ; hunc omnium inventorem artium ferunt,
hunc viarum atque itinerum ducem, hunc ad quaestus pecu-
15 niae mercaturasque * habere vim maximam arbitrantur.
Post hunc Apollinem et Martem et Iovem et Minervam. De
his eandem fere quam reliquae gentes habent opinionem : 6
Apollinem morbos depellere, Minervam operum atque artifi-
ciorum initia tradere, Iovem imperium caelestium tenere,
20 Martem bella regere. Huic, cum 7proelio dimicare consti-
tuerunt, ea quae bello ceperint plerumque devovent ; cum
superaverunt, animalia capta immolant,reliquas res in unum
locum conferunt. Multis in civitatibus harum rerum exstruc-
Cf. x ingenti. — a incensis. — 8 scelere. — * opp. suppetit. — 6 plu-
rimum valere. — 6 sententiam. — 7 proelium committere.
B. G. VI. 19.] Second Expedition into Germany. 1 69
tos cumulos l locis consecratis conspicari licet. Neque saepe
accidit ut neglecta quispiam religione aut capta apud se
occultare2 aut posita tollere3 auderet; gravissimumque ei
rei 4 supplicium cum cruciatu constitutum est.
They Claim Descent from Pluto. Peculiar Treatment of Boys.
18. Gall! se omnis ab Dite patre prognatos 5 praedicant 5
idque ab druidibus proditum 6 dicunt. Ob earn causam
spatia omnis temporis non numero dierum sed noctium
f iniunt ; dies natalis et mensium et annorum initia sic obser-
vant ut noctem dies subsequatur. In reliquls vitae Institutis 7
hoc fere ab reliquls differunt, quod suos liberos, nisi cum 10
adoleverunt ut munus militiae sustinere possint, palam ad
se adire non patiuntur ; f Iliumque puerili aetate in publico
in conspectu patris adsistere turpe 8 ducunt.
Dowries. Power of Husbands over Wives. Funeral Rites.
19. Viri, quantas peciinias ab uxoribus dotis nomine
acceperunt, tantas ex suis bonis aestimatione facta cum doti- 1 5
bus communicant. Huius omnis pecuniae coniunctim ratio
habetur 9 fructusque servantur; uter eorum vita superavit, ad
eum pars utriusque cum fructibus superiorum10 temporum
pervenit. Viri in uxores sicut in liberos vitae necisque
habent potestatem; et cum paterfamiliae inlustriore loco 20
natus decessit,11 eius propinqui conveniunt et de morte, si
res in suspicionem venit, de uxoribus in servilem 12 modum
quaestionem habent, et si compertum est, Igni atque omni-
bus tormentis18 excruciatas interficiunt. Funera sunt pro
cultu Gallorum magnifica et sumptuosa; omniaque quae 25
vlvis cordi 14 fuisse arbitrantur in Ignem Inferunt,15 etiam ani-
malia; ac paulo supra hanc memoriam servi et clientes,
Cf. * tumul5s. — 2 celare. — 8 eflerre. — 4 facto. — 6 ortos. — • tradi-
tum. — 7 mSribus. — 8 opp. honestum. — 9 conficitur. — 10 priorum. —
11 mortuus est. — 12 servorum. — 18 cruciatis. — 14 cira. — 16 proiciunt.
170 The Gallic War. [C^sar
quos ab els dilectos 1 esse constabat, iustis funebribus con-
fectis una cremabantur.
All Rumors from Outside to be Reported to the Magistrates.
20. Quae civitates commodius2 suam rem publicam
administrate 3 existimantur habent legibus sanctum, si quis
5 quid de re publica a finitimis riimore aut fama acceperit/
uti ad magistratum deferat neve cum quo alio communicet ;
quod saepe homines temerarios atque imperitos falsis rumo^
ribus terreri et ad f acinus impelli et de summis rebus con-
silium capere cognitum est. Magistrates quae visa sunt
10 occultant, quae esse 6ex usu iudicaverunt multitudini pro-
dunt.6 De re publica nisi per concilium loqui non conce-
ditur.
Customs of the Germans.
21. GermanI multum ab hac consuetudine differunt. Nam
neque druides habent qui rebus dlvinis praesint neque
15 sacrifices student. Deorum numero eos solos ducunt 7 quos
cernunt et quorum aperte opibus iuvantur, Solem et Volca-
num et Lunam ; reliquos ne fama quidem acceperunt. Vita
omnis in venationibus atque in studils rei mllitaris consistit ;
a parvis labor! ac duritiae student. Qui diutissime 8 impu-
20 beres permanserunt maximam inter suos ferunt laudem ; hoc
ali statiiram, all viris nervosque confirmari putant. Intra
annum vero vicesimum feminae notitiam habuisse in turpissi-
mis habent9 rebus : cuius rei nulla est occultatio, quod et
promiscue in fluminibus perluuntur,10 et pellibus aut parvis
25 renonum tegimentis utuntur, magna corporis parte nuda.
No Agriculture or Private Ownership of Land.
22. Agri culturae non student, maiorque pars eorum victus
in lacte, caseo, carne consistit. Neque quisquam agri mo-
Cf. * amatos.— 2 melius. — 8 gerere. — * reppererit.— 6 utilia.^
8 efferunt — 7 putant. — 8 opp. brevissime. — • ducunt. — 10 lavantur.
B. G. VI. 23.] Second Expedition into Germany. 171
dum certum aut finis habet proprios ; 1 sed magistrates ac
principes 2in annos singulos gentibus cognationibusque
hominum, quique una coierunt, quantum et quo loco visum
est agri attribuunt, atque anno post alio transire8 cogunt.
Eius rei multas adferunt causas: ne adsidua 4 consuetudine 5
capti studium belli gerendi agri cultura commutent ; ne latos
finis parare 6 studeant potentiores atque humiliores posses-
sionibus expellant ; ne accuratius 6 ad frigora atque aestus
vitandos aedificent ; ne qua oriatur pecuniae cupiditas, qua ex
re factiones dissensionesque nascuntur; ut 'animi aequitate 10
plebem contineant, cum suas quisque opes cum potentissimis
aequari videat.
Their Isolation. How Chiefs are Appointed ; their Power. Freebooting
no Disgrace. Rites of Hospitality Observed.
23. Civitatibus maxima laus est quam latissime circum se
vastatis f inibus solitudines 8 habere. Hoc proprium virtutis
existimant, expulsos agris finitimos cedere, neque quemquam 15
prope se audere consistere:9 simul hoc se fore tutiores
arbitrantur, repentinae incursionis timore sublato. Cum
bellum civitas aut inlatum defendit aut infert, magistratiis qui
ei bello praesint, et vitae necisque habeant potestatem, deli-
guntur. In pace nullus est communis magistratus, sed 2c
principes regionum atque pagorum inter suos ius dicunt con-
troversiasque minuunt.10 Latrocinia nullam habent infa-
miam11 quae extra finis cuiusque civitatis fiunt, atque ea
iuventutis exercendae ac desidiae minuendae causa fieri
praedicant. Atque ubi quis ex principibus in concilio dixit 2^
1 se ducem fore, qui sequi velint profiteantur,' — consurgunt
ei qui et causam et hominem probant suumque auxilium
pollicentur, atque a multitudine conlaudantur ; qui ex his
Cf . J privatos. — 2 quotannis. — 8 demigrare. — * perpetua. — 6 ad-
quirere. — • diligentius. — 7 aequo animS. — 8 loca deserta. — 9 consi-
dere. — 10 componunt. — n ignominiam.
172 The Gallic War. [C^sa*
secuti non sunt in desertorum l ac proditorum numero
ducuntur2 omniumque his rerum postea fides derogatur.3
Hospitem violare fas non putant ; qui quacumque de causa
ad eos venerunt ab iniuria, prohibent sanctosque habent;
5 hisque omnium domus patent victusque communicatur.
Migration of Certain Gallic Tribes to Germany.
24. Ac fuit antea tempus cum Germanos Galli virtute
superarent, ultro bella inferrent, propter hominum multitu-
dinem agrique inopiam trans Rhenum colonias mitterent.
Itaque ea quae fertilissima Germaniae sunt loca, circum
io Hercyniam silvam (quam Eratostheni et quibusdam Graecis
fama notam esse video, quam illi Orcyniam appellant), Vol-
cae Tectosages occupaverunt atque ibi consederunt. Quae
gens 4ad hoc tempus his sedibus sese continet summamque
habet iustitiae et bellicae laudis opinionem.5 Nunc quidem
15 in eadem inopia, egestate, patientiaque Germani permanent,
eodem victu et cultu corporis iituntur; Gallis autem provin-
ciarum propinquitas et transmarinarum rerum notitia6 multa
ad copiam atque usum largitur.7 Paulatim adsuefacti supe-
rari multisque victi proeliis, ne se quidem ipsi cum illis vir-
20 tute comparant.
The Hercynian Forest and its Fauna. The Reindeer (?).
25. Huius Hercyniae silvae, quae supra demonstrata est,
latitudo vim dierum iter expedito8 patet; non enim aliter
finiri potest, neque mensiiras 9 itinerum noverunt. Oritur 10
ab Helvetiorum et Nemetum et Rauracorum finibus, recta-
25 que fluminis Danuvi regione pertinet ad finis Dacorum et
Anartium ; hinc se flectit n sinistrorsus diversis ab flumine
regionibus multarumque gentium finis propter magnitudi-
Cf . 2 perf ugarum. — 2 habentur. — 3 detrahitur. — 4 adhuc. — 6 fa-
mam. — 6 scientia. — 7 ddnat. — 8 opp. impeditd. — 9 longitudinem. —
10 initium capit. — n convertit.
B.G. VI. 28.] Second Expedition into Germany. 173
nem attingit. Neque quisquam est huius Germaniae qui
se [aut audisse] aut adisse * ad initium 2 eius silvae dicat,
cum dierum iter lx processerit, aut quo ex loco oriatur
acceperit. Multaque in ea genera ferarum3 nasci constat
quae reliquis in locis visa non sint ; ex quibus quae maxime 5
differant ab ceteris et memoriae prodenda 4 videantur haec
sunt.
26. Est bos cervi figura,6 cuius a media fronte inter auris
unum cornu exsistit excelsius 6 magisque derectum his quae
nobis nota sunt cornibus. Ab eius summo7 sicut palmae 10
ramique late diffunduntur. Eadem est feminae marisque
natura, eadem forma magnitudoque cornuum.
The Elk and its Habits.
27. Sunt item quae appellantur alces. Harum est consi-
milis capris figura et varietas pellium; sed magnitiidine
paulo antecedunt 8mutilaeque sunt cornibus et crura sine 15
nodis articulisque habent ; neque quietis 9 causa procum-
bunt neque, si quo adflictae10 casu conciderunt, "erigere
sese ac sublevare possunt. His sunt arbores pro cubilibus;
ad eas se adplicant 12 atque ita paulum modo reclinatae qui-
etem capiunt. Quarum ex vestigiis cum est animadversum 13 20
a venatoribus quo se recipere consuerint, omnes eo loco aut
ab radicibus subruunt u aut accidunt arbores, tantum ut
summa species earum stantium relinquatur. Hue cum se
consuetudine reclinaverunt, infirmas arbores pondere adfli-
gunt atque una ipsae concidunt. 25
The Wild Ox.
28. Tertium est genus eorum qui uri appellantur. Hi
sunt magnitudine paulo infra 16 elephantos ; specie et colore
Cf. ' adpropinquasse. — 2 opp. finem. — 8 animalium. — 4 tradenda.
— 6 forma. — 6 altius. — 7 opp. imo. — 8 carent. — 9 somni. — 10 pro-
stratae. — n opp. procumbere. — 12 adiungunt. — 18 compertum. —
14 suffodiunt. — 16 opp. supra.
174 The Gallic War. [Cesar
et figura. tauri. Magna vis eorum est et magna velocitas ;
neque homini neque ferae quam conspexerunt parcunt.
Hos studiose1 foveis captos interficiunt. Hoc se labore
durant adulescentes atque hoc genere venationis exercent ,
5 et qui plurimos ex his interfecerunt, relatis in publicum cor-
nibus quae sint testimonio, magnam f erunt 2 laudem. Sed
adsuescere ad homines et mansuefieri ne parvuli quidem
exceptl possunt. Amplitude) cornuum et figura et species
multum a nostrorum boum cornibus differt. Haec studiose 8
10 conquisita ab labrls argento circumcludunt atque in amplis-
simis 4 epulis pro poculis utuntur.
Caesar Returns to Gaul and Proceeds against Ambiorix.
29. Caesar, postquam per Ubios exploratores comperit5
Suevos sese in silvas recepisse, inopiam6 frumenti veritus
(quod, ut supra demonstravimus, minime7 omnes German!
i 5 agri culturae student), constituit non progredi longius ; sed,
ne omnino metum reditus sui barbaris tolleret, atque ut
eorum auxilia tardaret,8 reducto exercitu partem ultimam ■
pontis, quae ripas Ubiorum contingebat, in longitudinem
pedum cc rescind it, atque in extremo ponte turrim tabula-
20 torum mi constituit10 praesidiumque cohortium xn pontis
tuendi causa ponit magnisque eum locum munitionibus fir-
mat. Ei loco praesidioque C. Volcatium Tullum adulescen-
tem praeficit; ipse, cum maturescere frumenta inciperent,
ad bellum Ambiorigis prof ectus, per Arduen nam silvam —
25 quae est totius Galliae maxima atque ab ripis Rheni fini-
busque Treverorum ad Nervios pertinet, milibusque amplius
d in longitudinem patet — L. Minucium Basilum cum omni
equitatu praemittit, si quid celeritate itineris atque opportu-
nitate11 temporis proficere possit; monet ut ignis in castris
Cf. 1 diligenter. — 2 pariunt. — 8 cupide. — 4 magnificentissimis. —
6 cognovit. — 6 opp. copiam. — 7 opp. maxime. — 8 moraretur. — • opp
primam. — M contabulavit . — " occasione.
Fig. 83. — Status of Ambiorix.
B. G. vi. 3 1 . J Second Expedition into Germany. 175
fieri prohibeat, ne qua eius adventus1 procul significatio
fiat ; sese confestim 2 subsequi dicit.
Ambiorix Has the Good Luck to Escape.
30. Basilus ut imperatum est facit. Celeriter contraque
omnium opinionem confecto itinere multos in agris inopi-
nantis8 deprehendit; eorum indicio ad ipsum Ambiorigem 5
contendit, quo in loco cum paucis equitibus esse dicebatur.
Multum cum in omnibus rebus turn in re militari potest4
fortiina. Nam ut magno accidit casu ut in ipsum incautum
etiam atque imparatum incideret, priusque eius adventus ab
omnibus videretur quam fama ac nuntius adferretur, sic 10
magnae fuit fortunae, omni militari instruments 6 quod cir-
cum se habebat erepto, redis equisque comprehensis, ip-
sum effugere mortem. Sed hoc factum est, quod, aedificid
circumdato silva, ut sunt fere domicilia Gallorum, qui
vitandi aestus6 causa plerumque sil varum ac fliiminum 15
petunt propinquitatis, comites f amiliaresque 7 eius angusto
in loco paulisper equitum nostrorum vim8 sustinuerunt.
His pugnantibus ilium in equum quidam ex suis intulit;9
fugientem silvae texerunt. Sic et ad subeundum periculum
et ad vitandum multum fortuna valuit.10 20
His Forces Disband and Withdraw to the Forest and Marshes. Catuvol-
cus Commits Suicide.
31. Ambiorix copias suas iudicione11 non conduxerit, quod
proelio dimicandum non existimaret, an tempore exclusus et
repentino equitum adventu prohibitus, cum reliquum exer-
citum subsequi crederet, dubium est. Sed certe dimissis
per agros nuntiis sibi quemque consulere iussit. Quorum 25
pars in Arduennam silvam, pars in continentis 12 paludes
Cf. 1 opp. discessio. — 2 statim. — 8 inscios. — 4 valet. — 5 arma-
mentis. — • opp. frigoris. — 7 amici. — 8 impetum. — 9 imposuit. —
10 potuit. — » cSnsultS. — ia perpetuis.
176 The Gallic War. [Cesar
prof ugit ; qui proximi Oceano fuerunt hi insulis sese occul-
taverunt1 quas aestus efficere consuerunt ; multi ex suis
finibus egressi se suaque omnia alienissimis crediderunt.2
Catuvolcus, rex dimidiae partis Eburonum, qui una cum
5 Ambiorige consilium inierat,8 aetate iam confectus, cum
laborem belli aut fugae ferre non posset, omnibus precibus
detestatus Ambiorigem, qui eius consili auctor fuisset, taxo
(cuius magna in Gallia Germaniaque copia est) 4 se exani-
mavit
Caesar Proceeds to Aduatuca and Puts Q. Cicero in Command there.
10 32, Segni Condrusique, ex gente et numero Germanorum,
qui sunt inter Eburones Treverosque, legatos ad Caesarem
miserunt oratum 8 'ne se in hostium numero duceret neve
omnium Germanorum qui essent citra Rhenum unam 6 esse
causam iudicaret ; nihil se de bello cogitavisse, nulla Ambi
1 5 origi auxilia misisse.' Caesar explorata 7 re quaestione cap-
tivorum, si qui ad eos Eburones ex fuga convenissent, ad se
ut reducerentur imperavit ; si ita fecissent, finis eorum se
violaturum8 negavit. Turn copiis in tres partis distributis
impedimenta omnium legionum Aduatucam contulit. Id
20 castelli nomen est. Hoc fere9 est in mediis Eburonum
finibus, ubi Titurius atque Aurunculeius hiemandi causa
consederant. Hunc cum reliquis rebus locum probabat,
turn quod superioris anni munitiones integrae manebant, ut
militum laborem sublevaret.10 Praesidio impedimentis legi-
25 onem xiiii reliquit, unam ex his tribus quas proxime con-
scriptas ex Italia traduxerat. Ei legioni castrisque Q. Tul-
lium Ciceronem praefecit ducentosque equites attribuit.
Cf. J abdiderunt. — 2 commlserunt. — 8 ceperat. — 4 sibi mortem
conscivit. — 6 petitum. — c eandem. — 7 perquisita. — 8 vastaturum.
— 9 prope. — w minueret.
B. G. VI. 34] Second Expedition into Germany. IJJ
Divides his Forces and Proceeds in Search of Ambiorix.
33. Partito l exercitu T. Labienum cum legionibus tribus
ad Oceanum versus in eas partis quae Menapios attingunt
proncisci iubet ; C. Trebonium cum pari * legionum numero
ad earn regionem quae Aduatucis adiacet depopulandam 3
mittit ; ipse cum reliquis ill ad flumen Scaldim, quod influit 5
in Mosam, extremasque4 Arduennae partis ire constituit,
quo cum paucis equitibus profectum Ambiorigem audiebat.
Discedens post diem vn sese reversurum 5 confirmat ; quam
ad diem ei legioni quae in praesidio relinquebatur frumen
turn deberi sciebat. Labienum Treboniumque hortatur, si 10
rei publicae commodo facere possint, ad eum diem revertan-
tur; ut, rursus communicato consilio exploratisque hostium
rationibus,6 aliud initium belli capere possint.
The Difficulties of the Situation Explained. Caesar Seeks Alliance with
Gallic Tribes against the Eburones.
34. Erat, ut supra demonstravimus, manus certa nulla,
non oppidum, non praesidium quod se armis defenderet, 15
sed in omnis partis dispersa7 multitudo. Ubi cuique aut
valles abdita8 aut locus silvestris aut palQs impedita spem
praesidi aut salutis aliquam oflerebat, consederat. Haec
loca vicinitatibus9 erant nota, magnamque res diligentiam 10
requirebat, non in summa exercitus tuenda (nullum enim 20
poterat universis a perterritis ac dispersis periculum acci-
dere), sed in singulis militibus conservandis ; quae tamen
11 ex parte res ad salutem exercitus pertinebat. Nam et
praedae cupiditas multos longius sevocabat, et silvae incer-
tis occultisque itineribus confertos adire prohibebant. Si 25
negotium 12 confici stirpemque 13 hominum sceleratorum inter-
fici vellet, dimittendae plures manus diducendique 14 erant
Cf. 1 divisd. — 2 e5dem. — 8 vastandam. — 4 ultimas. — 6 rediturum.
— • consiliis. — 7 dissipata. — 8 remota. — 9 propinquitatibus. — 10 cu-
ram. — u partim. — M operam. — 18 genus. — 14 opp. cogendi.
178 The Gallic War, [C^sar
milites; si continere ad signa manipulos vellet, ut Instituta
ratio et consuetudo exercitus Roman! postulabat,1 locus ipse
erat praesidio barbaris, neque ex occulto insidiandi et di-
sperses circumveniendi singulis deerat audacia. Ut in eius
5 modi difficultatibus, quantum diligentia provider! poterat
providebatur ; ut potius in nocendo aliquid praetermittere-
Fig. 84. — Sacrifice in Camp. Military Band
tur, etsi omnium animi ad ulciscendum ardebant, quam cum
aliquo militum detriments noceretur. Dimittit ad finitimas
civitatis nuntios Caesar; omnis evocat spe praedae ad
10 diripiendos2 Eburones, ut potius in silvis Gallorum vita
quam legionarius miles periclitetur ; simul ut magna multi*
tudine circumfusa pro tali facinore stirps ac nomen civitatis
tollatur.8 Magnus undique numerus celeriter convenit.
Cf. x requlrebat. — 2 depopulandos. — 8 deleatur.
B. G. VI. 35.] Second Expedition into Germany. 1 79
An Invasion from Germany. The Sugambri Come for a Share in the
Plunder of the Eburones. They Advance towards Caesar's Camp.
35. Haec in omnibus Eburonum partibus gerebantur,
diesque adpetebat1 vn, quem ad diem Caesar ad impedi-
menta legionemque revert! constituerat. Hie quantum in
bello fortuna possit et quantos adferat casus cognosci potuit.
Dissipatis 2 ac perterritis hostibus, ut demon stravimus, ma- 5
nus erat nulla quae parvam modo causam timoris adferret.
Trans Rhenum ad Germanos pervenit 3 fama diripi Eburo-
nes atque ultro omnis ad praedam evocari.4 Cogunt equi-
tum duo milia Sugambri, qui sunt proximi Rheno, a quibus
receptos ex fuga Tencteros atque Usipetes supra docuimus. 10
Transeunt Rhenum navibus ratibusque xxx milibus pas-
suum infra eum locum ubi pons erat perfectus5 praesidium-
que ab Caesare relictum. Primos Eburonum finis adeunt ;
multos ex fuga dispersos excipiunt,6 magno pecoris numero,
cuius sunt cupidissimi barbari, potiuntur. Invitati7 praeda 15
longius procedunt. Non hos paludes bello latrociniisque
natos, non silvae morantur.8 Quibus in locis sit Caesar ex
captivis quaerunt; profectum longius reperiunt omnemque
exercitum discessisse cognoscunt. Atque unus ex captivis :
" Quid vos," inquit, " hanc miseram ac tenuem sectamini 20
praedam, quibus licet iam esse f ortunatissimos ? Tribus
horis Aduatucam venire potestis ; hue omnis suas fortunas *
exercitus Romanorum contulit. Praesidi tantum est ut ne
murus quidem cingi 10 possit, neque quisquam egredi extra
munitiones audeat." Hac oblata spe Germani quam nacti u 25
erant praedam in occulta relinquunt ; ipsi Aduatucam con-
tendunt iisi eodem duce cuius haec indicio cognoverant.
Cf . 2 accedebat. — 2 disiectis. — 8 perfertur. — 4 arcessi. — 6 f actus.
— 6 deprehendunt. — 7 inducti. — 8 tardant . — 9 res f amiliaris. — 10 de-
fend!. — u invenerant.
180 The Gallic War, [Caesar
Cicero Unwisely Sends Large Numbers out to Forage.
36. Cicero (qui omnls superiores dies praeceptis 1 Caesa-
ris summa diligentia milites in castris continuisset, ac ne
calonem quidem quemquam extra munitionem egredi pas-
sus 2 esset) vn die, diffldens 3 de numero dierum Caesarem
5 fidem servaturum, quod longius progressum audiebat neque
ulla de reditu eius fama4 adferebatur; simul eorum per-
motus vocibus5 qui illius patientiam paene obsessionem tt
appellabant, si quidem ex castris egredi non liceret ; nullum
eius modi casum exspectans quo, vim oppositis legionibus
io maximoque equitatu, dispersis ac paene deletis hostibus, in
milibus passuum tribus offend! posset, — v cohortis frumen-
tatum in proximas segetes 7 mittit, quas inter et castra unus
omnino collis intererat. Complures erant in castris ex legi-
onibus aegri relict! ; ex quibus qui 8 hoc spatio dierum con-
15 valuerant, circiter ccc, sub vexillo una mittuntur; magna
praeterea multitudo calonum, magna vis9 iumentorum, quae
in castris subsederat, facta, potestate sequitur.
The Germans Assault the Camp. Panic Within.
37. Hoc ipso tempore 10 [et] casu GermanI equites inter-
veniunt, protinusque eodem illo quo venerant cursu ab de-
20 cumana porta in castra inrumpere conantur ; nee prius sunt
visi, obiectls ab ea parte silvis, quam, castris adpropinqua-
rent, usque eo ut qui sub vallo tenderent11 mercatores reci-
piendi sui facultatem non haberent. Inopinantes nostri re
nova perturbantur, ac vix primum impetum cohors in stati-
25 one sustinet. Circumfunduntur hostes ex reliquis partibus,
si quem aditum12 reperire possint. Aegre13 portas nostri
tuentur,14 reliquos aditus locus ipse per se miinitioque defen-
dit. Totis trepidatur castris atque alius ex alio causam
Cf. 1 mandatis. — 2 permisisset. — 8 opp. confidens. — 4 rumor. —
6 verbis. — 6 obsidi5nem. — 7 agros. — 8 his diebus. — 9 numerus. —
10 discrimine.— n considerent.— u introitum. — u vix.—14 defendunt.
B. G. VI. 39.] Second Expedition into Germany. 181
tumultus quaerit; neque quo signa ferantur neque quam in
partem quisque conveniat1 provident. Alius castra iam
capta pronuntiat; alius deleto exercitii atque imperatore
victores barbaros venisse contendit ; plerique novas sibi ex
loco religiones fingunt, Cottaeque et Tituri calamitatem,2 qui 5
in eodem occiderint castello, ante oculos ponunt. Tali
timore omnibus perterritis3 confirmatur opinio barbaris, ut
ex captivo audierant, nullum esse intus praesidium. Per-
rumpere * nituntur 5 seque ipsi adhortantur ne tantam fortu-
nam ex manibus dimittant. 10
P. Sextius Baculus again Distinguishes Himself.
38. Erat aeger in praesidio relictus P. Sextius Baculus,
qui primum pilum apud Caesarem duxerat, cuius mentionem
superioribus proeliis fecimus, ac diem iam quintum cibo
caruerat. Hie diffisus suae atque omnium saluti inermis6
ex tabernaculo prodit ; videt imminere hostis atque in 15
summo rem esse discrimine; capit arma a proximis atque
in porta consistit : consequuntur hunc centuriones eius
cohortis quae in statione erat; paulisper una proelium sus-
tinent. Relinquit animus Sextium gravibus acceptis volne-
ribus ; aegre per manus traditus r servatur. Hoc spatio 8 20
interposito reliqui sese confirmant 9 tantum ut in munitioni-
bus consistere audeant speciemque defensorum 10 praebeant.
The Foragers Return and Reach the Camp with Some Difficulty and Loss.
39. Interim confecta frumentatione milites nostri clamo-
rem exaudiunt; praecurrunt equites; quanta res sit in peri-
culo cognoscunt. Hie vero nulla miinitio est quae perterritos 25
recipiat ; modo u conscripti atque usus militaris imperiti ad
tribunum militum centurionesque ora convertunt; quid ab
his praecipiatur exspectant: nemo est tam fortis quin rei
Cf. 1 se conferat. — 2 caedem. — 8 commotis. — 4 perfringere. —
ft cSnantur. — 6 sine armis. — 7 ductus. — 8 tempore. — 9 adhortantur.
— l0 defensionis. — n nuper.
1 82
The Gallic War.
[CiBSAR
novitate perturbetur. Barbari signa procul conspicati oppug-
natione desistunt : l redisse primo legiones credunt quas
longius discessisse ex captivis cognoverant; postea despecta*
paucitate ex omnibus partibus impetum faciunt.
Fig. 85. — Soldiers Marching in Presence of the Imperator.
5 40. Calories in proximum tumulum procurrunt.3 Hinc
celeriter deiecti 4 se in signa manipulosque coniciunt ; eo
magis timidos perterrent milites. Alii cuneo facto ut celeri-
ter perrumpant censent, quoniam tam propinqua5 sint castra ;
etsi pars aliqua circumventa 6 ceciderit, at reliquos servari
10 posse [confidunt]; alii ut in iugo consistant atque eundem
omnes ferant casum. Hoc veteres7 non probant milites,
quos sub vexillo una profectos docuimus. Itaque inter se
cohortati, duce C. Trebonio, equite Romano, qui eis erat
praepositus, per medios hostis perrumpunt incolumesque ad
Cf . 1 relinquunt, w. ace. — 2 contempta. — 8 profugiunt. — * depulsi.
— 6 prope. — 6 circumclusa. — 7 veteran!.
B.G.VI.42.] Second Expedition into Germany. 183
unum omnes in castra perveniunt. Hos subsecuti calones
equitesque eodem impetu militum virtute servantur. At el
qui in iugo constiterant, nullo etiam nunc usu rel militaris
percepto, neque in eo quod probaverant consilio permanere,
ut se loco superiore defenderent, neque earn quam profuisse l 5
aliis vim celeritatemque viderant, imitari potuerunt ; sed se
in castra recipere2 conati iniquum in locum demiserunt.8
Centuriones, quorum non nulli ex inferioribus ordinibus
reliquarum legionum virtutis causa in superiores erant
ordines huius legionis traducti, ne ante partam rel militaris 10
laudem amitterent,4 fortissime pugnantes conciderunt. Mili-
tum pars, horum virtute submotis hostibus, praeter spem
incolumis in castra pervenit ; pars a barbaris circumventa
periit.*
The Germans Withdraw. Arrival of Caesar. Flight of Ambiorix.
41. Germani desperata expugnatione castrorum, quod 15
nostros iam constitisse in munitionibus videbant, cum ea
praeda quam in silvis deposuerant6 trans Rhenum sese
receperunt. Ac tantus f uit etiam post discessum 7 hostium
terror ut ea nocte, cum C. Volusenus missus cum equitatu
in castra venisset, fidem non faceret adesse cum incolumi 20
Caesarem exercitu. Sic omnium animos timor8 praeoccu-
paverat ut paene 9alienata mente, deletis omnibus copiis,
equitatum se ex fuga recepisse dicerent, neque incolumi
exercitu Germanos castra oppugnaturos fuisse contenderent.
Quem timorem Caesaris adventus sustulit. 25
42. Reversus ille, — eventus10 belli "non ignorans, unum"
quod cohortes ex statione et praesidio essent emissae ques-
tus, ne minimum quidem casui locum relinqui debuisse, —
multum fortiinam in repentino13 hostium adventu potuisse
iudicavit ; multo etiam amplius, quod paene ab ipso vallo 30
Cf. * iuvisse, w. ace. — 2 referre. — 8 descenderunt. — 4 demitterent.
— 6 interiit. — • celaverant. — 7 profectionem. — 8 metus. — 9 amentia
impulsi. — 10 casus. — n sciens. — * tantum. — 18 subito.
1 84 The Gallic War. [C^sar
portisque castrorum barbaros avertisset.1 Quarum omnium
rerum maxime admirandum videbatur, quod Germani, qui
eo consilio Rhenum transierant ut Ambiorigis finis depopu-
larentur, ad castra Romanorum delati 2 optatissimum Ambi-
5 origi beneficium obtulerant.
After Inflicting Further Military Severities upon the Resisting Tribes,
Caesar Returns to Italy.
43. Caesar, rursus ad vexandos hostis profectus, magno
equitum coacto numero ex finitimis civitatibus, in omnis
partis dimittit.3 Omnes vici atque omnia aedificia quae
quisque conspexerat incendebantur ; praeda ex omnibus
io locis agebatur ; frumenta non solum a tanta multitudine
iumentorum atque hominum consumebantur, sed etiam anni
tempore atque imbribus procubuerant ; ut, si qui etiam in
praesentia se occultassent,4 tamen his deducto exercitu
rerum omnium inopia pereundum5 videretur. Ac saepe in
15 eum locum ventum est, tanto in omnis partis dimisso equi-
tatu, ut [non] modo visum ab se Ambiorigem in fuga cir-
cumspicerent captivi, nee plane etiam abisse ex conspectu
contenderent ; ut, spe consequendi inlata atque infinito6
labore suscepto, qui se summam a Caesare gratiam inituros
20 putarent, paene naturam studio vincerent, semperque pau-
lum ad summam felicitatem defuisse videretur; atque ille
latebris aut saltibus 7se eriperet ; et rioctu occultatus alias
regiones partisque peteret non maiore equitum praesidio
quam mi, quibus solis vitam suam committere8 audebat.
25 44. Tali modo vastatis9 regionibus exercitum Caesar
duarum cohortium damno10 Durocortorum Remorum deducit;
concilioque in eum locum Galliae indicto de coniuratione
Senonum et Carnutum quaestionem habere instituit ; et de
Accone, qui princeps eius consili fuerat, graviore sententia
Cf. 1 pepulisset. — 2 deduct!. — 3 dissipat. — * abdidissent. — 6morien-
dum. — 6summ6. — 7evaderet. — 8 credere. — 9direptis. — 10detri-
mento.
B.G. VI. 44.] Second Expedition into Germany. 185
pronuntiata, more maiorum supplicium l sumpsit. Non nulli
indicium veriti profugerunt; quibus cum aqua atque igni
interdixisset, duas legiones ad finis Treverorum, duas in
Lingonibus, sex reliquas in Senonum finibus Agedinci in
hibernis conlocavit ; frumentoque2 exercitui proviso,3 ut
mstituerat, in Italiam ad conventus agendos profectus est.
Cf . 1 poenas. — 2 re frumentaria comparata.
Fig. 86. — Chain Mail (lorica hamata).
FlG. 87. — Helmets (galeat).
BOOK VII.
Uprising of Gaul under Vercingetorix. b.c. 52.
General Movement among the Gauls for Independence.
QUIETA1 Gallia Caesar, ut constituerat, in Ttaliam ad
conventus agendos proficlscitur. Ibi cognoscit de
P. Clodi caede ; de senatusque consulto certior factus ut
omnes iuniores Italiae coniurarent, delectum tota provincia
5 habere Instituit. Eae res in Galliam Transalpinam celeriter
perferuntur. Addunt ipsi et adfingunt riimoribus Galli
(quod res poscere2 videbatur) retinerl urbano motu8 Caesa-
rem neque in tantis dissensionibus ad exercitum venire
posse. Hac impulsi4 occasione qui iam ante se populi
10 Romani imperio subiectos dolerent 6 liberius atque audacius
de bello consilia inire 6 incipiunt. Indictis 7 inter se princi-
pes Galliae conciliis silvestribus aG remotis 8 locis queruntur
de Acconis morte ; posse hunc casum ad ipsos recidere
demonstrant ; 9 miserantur communem Galliae fortunam ;
15 omnibus pollicitationibus ac praemiis deposcunt qui belli
Cf . l pacata. — a postulare. — 8 tumultii. — 4 incitati. — 6 moleste
ferrent. — * capere. — 7 opp. interdictis. — 8 desertis. — 9 ostendunt.
B. G. VII. 3.] Uprising of Gaul under Vercingetorix. 187
initium faciant et sui capitis ' periculo Galliam in libertatem
vindicent. In primis rationem2 esse habendam dicunt.
priusquam eorum clandestina consilia efferantur, ut Caesar
ab exercitu intercliidatur. Id esse facile, quod neque legiones
audeant absente imperatore ex hibernis egredi, neque impe- s
rator sine praesidio ad legiones pervenire possit; postremo,8
in acie praestare4 interfici quam non veterem belli gloriam
libertatemque quam a maioribus acceperint recuperare.
The Carnutes Begin the Revolt. Rapid Spread of the News.
2. His rebus agitatis 5 profitentur Carnutes se nullum
periculum communis salutis causa recusare, principesque 6 10
ex omnibus bellum facturos pollicentur; et, quoniam in
praesentia obsidibus cavere inter se non possint, ne res
efferatur, ut iure iurando ac fide sanciatur 7 petunt, conlatis
militaribus signis (quo more eorum gravissima caerimonia
continetur), ne facto initio belli ab reliquis deserantur. Turn 15
conlaudatis Carnutibus, dato iure iurando ab omnibus qui
aderant, tempore eius rei constituto, a concilio disceditur.
3. Ubi ea dies venit, Carnutes Cotuato et Conconneto-
dumno ducibus, desperatis hominibus, Cenabum signo dato
concurrunt,8 civisque Romanos qui negotiandi causa ibi 20
constiterant, in his C. Fufium Citam, honestum equitem
Romanum, qui rei frumentariae iiissu Caesaris praeerat,
interficiunt bonaque eorum diripiunt. Celeriter ad omnis
Galliae civitatis fama perfertur. Nam ubi quae maior atque
inlustrior incidit9 res, clamore per agros regionesque signi- 25
ficant; hunc alii deinceps excipiunt et proximis tradunt, ut
turn accidit. Nam quae Cenabi oriente 10 sole gesta essent
ante primam confectam vigiliam in finibus Arvernorum
audita sunt, quod spatium est milium passuum circiter clx.
Cf. x vitae. — 2 curam. — 3 denique. — 4 melius esse. — 6 deliberatis.
— * primos. — 7 confirmetur. — 8 conveniunt. — 9 contingit. — 10 opp.
occidente.
88 The Gallic War. [Cesar
Vercingetorix, Chief of the Arverni, Takes the Lead, and Induces Many
Tribes to Join him. Severity of his Rule.
4. Simili ratione ibi Vercingetorix, Celtilli filius, Arvernus,
summae potentiae * adulescens, — cuius pater principatum
totius Galliae obtinuerat, et ob earn causam quod regnum
adpetebat2 a civitate erat interfectus, — convocatis suis
5 clientibus facile incendit.3 Cognito eius consilio ad arma
concurritur. Prohibetur a Gobannitione, patruo suo, reliquis-
que principibus, qui hanc temptandam fortunam non existi-
mabant ; expellitur 4 ex oppido Gergovia ; non destitit tamen
atque in agris habet delectum egentium ac perditorum. Hac
io coacta manu quoscumque adit ex civitate ad suam senten-
tiam perducit; hortatur ut communis libertatis causa arma
capiant ; magnisque coactis copiis adversarios5 suos, a qui-
bus paulo ante erat eiectus, expellit ex civitate. Rex ab
suis appellatur. Dimittit quoque versus legationes ; obtes-
15 tatur6 ut in fide maneant. Celeriter sibi Senones, Parisios,
Pictones, Cadurcos, Turonos, Aulercos, Lemovices, Andos,
reliquosque omnis qui Oceanum attingunt adiungit7 ; omnium
consensu ad eum defertur imperium. Qua oblata8 potestate
omnibus his civitatibus obsides imperat ; certum numerum
20 militum ad se celeriter adduci iubet ; armorum quantum
quaeque civitas domi, quodque ante tempus efficiat,9 con-
stituit; in primis equitatui studet. Summae diligentiae
summam imperi severitatem addit; magnitudine supplici
dubitantis cogit10: nam maiore commisso delicto11 igni
25 atque omnibus tormentis necat; leviore de causa auribus
desectis aut singulis effossis oculis domum remittit, ut sint
reliquis documento12 et magnitudine poenae perterreant
alios.
Cf. x potestatis. — 2 cupiebat. — 8 incitavit. — 4 eicitur. — 5 inimi-
s. — 6 obsecratur. — 7 adsciscit. — 8 tradita. — 9 paret. — 10 perducit.
11 f acinore. — 12 exemplo.
c5s. — 6 obsecratur. — 7 ads<
— u f acinore. — 12 exemplo
B. G. VII. 6.] Uprising of Gaul under Vercingetorix. 1 89
He Goes among the Bituriges, Who Appeal to the Haedui for Help.
Being Refused, They Join him.
5. His suppliciis celeriter coacto exercitu Lucterium Ca-
durcum, summae hominem audaciae, cum parte copiarum in
Rutenos mittit ; ipse in Bituriges proficiscitur. Eius adventu
Bituriges ad Haeduos (quorum erant in fide) legatos mittunt
subsidium rogatum, quo facilius hostium copias sustinere1 5
possint. Haedui de consilio legatorum, quos Caesar ad
exercitum reliquerat, copias equitatus peditatusque subsidio
Biturigibus mittunt. Qui cum ad flumen Ligerim venissent,
quod Bituriges ab Haeduis dividit, paucos dies ibi morati
neque flumen transire ausi, domum revertuntur,2 legatisque 10
nostris renuntiant3 se Biturigum perfidiam veritos revertisse,
quibus id consili fuisse cognoverint ut, si flumen transissent,
una ex parte ipsi, altera Arverni se circumsisterent.4 Id
eane de causa quam legatis pronuntiarunt an perfidia adducti
fecerint, quod nihil nobis constat, non videturpro certo esse 15
ponendum. Bituriges eorum discessu statim se cum Arver-
nis iungunt.
Caesar's Difficulty in Reaching his Army. He Proceeds to Narbo to
Counteract the Plans of Lucterius.
6. His rebus in Italiam Caesari ntintiatis,* cum iam ille
urbanas res virtute Cn. Pompei commodiorem6 in statum
pervenisse intellegeret, in Transalpinam Galliam profectus 20
est. Eo cum venisset, magna difficultate adficiebatur,7 qua
ratione ad exercitum pervenire posset. Nam si legiones in
provinciam arcesseret, se absente in itinere proelio dimica-
turas 8 intellegebat ; si ipse ad exercitum contenderet, ne eis
quidem eo tempore qui quieti viderentur suam salutem recte 25
committi videbat.
Cf. 1 resistere, w. dat. — a se recipiunt. — * referunt. — 4 circumveni-
rent. — 6 perlatis. — 6 meliorem. — 7 permovebatur. — 8 pugnaturaa.
190 The Gallic War. [G«sak
7. Interim Lucterius Cadurcus in Rutenos missus earn
civitatem Arvernis conciliat. Progressus in Nitiobriges et
Gabalos ab utrisque obsides accipit, et magna coacta manu
in provinciam Narbonem versus l inruptionem 2 fccere con-
5 tendit. Qua re nuntiata Caesar omnibus consiliis antever-
tendum 3 existimavit, ut Narbonem proficisceretur. E6 cum
venisset, timentis confirmat, praesidia in Rutenis provincia-
libus, Volcis Arecomicis, Tolosatibus circumque Narbonem,
quae loca hostibus erant f initima,4 constituit ; partem copia-
10 rum ex provincia, supplementumque quod ex Italia addiixe-
rat in Helvios, qui finis Arvernorum contingunt,5 con venire
iubet.
Caesar Crosses the Cevennes Mountains through the Snow. Vercin-
getorix Goes to Protect the Arverni.
8. His rebus comparatis,6 represso iam Lucterio et re-
moto,7 quod intrare intra praesidia periculosum putabat, in
15 Helvios proficiscitur. Etsi mons Cevenna, qui Arvernos ab
Helviis discludit,8 durissimo tempore anni altissima nive iter
impediebat ; tamen, discussa nive in altitudinem pedum vi
atque ita viis patefactis,9 summo militum labore ad finis
Arvernorum pervenit. Quibus oppressis inopinantibus,
20 quod se Cevenna ut muro munitos existimabant, ac ne
singulari 10 quidem umquam homini eo tempore anni semitae u
patuerant, equitibus imperat ut quam latissime possint va-
gentur et quam maximum hostibus terrorem inferant.
Celeriter haec fama ac nuntii ad Vercingetorigem perfe-
25 runtur ; quem perterriti omnes Arverni circumsistunt atque
obsecrant M ut suis fortunis consulat, neu se ab hostibus diripi
patiatur ; praesertim cum videat 13 omne ad se bellum trans-
latum. Quorum ille precibus permotus castra ex Biturigibus
movet in Arvernos versus.
Cf. 1 adversus. — 2 incursionem. — 3 anteponendum. — 4 proxima.
— * attingunt. — 6 gestis. — 7 repulso. — 8 dividit. — 9 apertis.—
10 uni. — u viae. — u implorant. — 18 perspiciat
B. G. VII. 10.] Uprising of Gaul under Vercingetorix . 191
Caesar Leaves Brutus in Command and Seeks Reinforcements. Ver-
cingetorix Moves towards Gorgobina, a Town of the Boii.
9. At Caesar biduum in his locis moratus, quod haec de
Vercingetorige usu ventura opinion e praeceperat, per causam
supplement! 1 equitatusque cogendi ab exercitu discedit ;
Brutum adulescentem his copiis praeficit ; hunc monet ut in
omnis partis equites quam latissime pervagentur 2 ; daturum
se operam ne longius triduo a castris absit. His constitutis
rebus, suis inopinantibus, quam maximis potest itineribus
Viennam pervenit. Ibi nactus 8 recentem equitatum, quem
Fig. 89. — Com of Brutus and Albinus.
multis ante diebus eo praemiserat, neque diurno neque
nocturno itinere intermisso, per finis Haeduorum in Lingo- 10
nes contendit, ubi duae legiones hiemabant; ut, si quid
etiam de sua salute ab Haeduis iniretur 4 consili, celeritate
praecurreret. Eo cum pervenisset, ad reliquas legiones
mittit, priusque omnis in unum locum cogit quam de eius
adventu Arvernis niintiari posset. Hac re cognita* Vercin- 15
getorix riirsus in Bituriges exercitum reducit, atque inde
profectus Gorgobinam, Boiorum oppidum, quos ibi Helvetico
proelio victos 6 Caesar conlocaverat Haeduisque attribuerat,7
oppugnare instituit.
Caesar, though Much Perplexed, Determines to Relieve the Boii.
10. Magnam haec res Caesari difficultatem ad consilium 20
capiendum adferebat: si reliquam partem hiemis uno loco
Cf. 1 auxili5rum. — a vagentur. — 8 adeptus, inveniens. — * capere-
tur. — 6 audita. — 6 superatos. — 7 adiunxerat.
192 The Gallic War. [C^sar
legiones contineret,1 ne stipendiariis Haeduorum expugnatis
cuncta2 Gallia deficeret, quod nullum amlcls in eo praesi-
dium positum videret ; si maturius ex hibernis educeret, ne
ab re frumentaria duris subvectionibus laboraret. Praestare 8
5 visum est tamen omnis difficultatis perpeti4 quam, tanta
contumelia accepta, omnium suorum voluntatis5 alienare.
Itaque cohortatus Haeduos de supportando commeatu,
praemittit ad Boios qui de suo adventu doceant, hortentur-
que ut in fide maneant atque hostium impetum magno
10 animo 6 sustineant. Duabus Agedinci legionibus atque
impedimentis totius exercitus relictis ad Boios proficiscitur.
Caesar Takes Two Towns near the Loire.
11. Altero die cum ad oppidum Senonum, Vellaunodunum,
venisset, ne quern post se hostem relinqueret, et quo expedi-
tion re frumentaria uteretur, oppugnare instituit, eoque
15 biduo circumvallavit ; tertio die missis ex oppido legatis de
deditione, arma conferri,7 iumenta produci, sexcentos obsides
dari iubet. Ea qui conficeret8 C. Trebonium legatum
relinquit ; ipse ut quam primum iter conficeret, Cenabum
Carnutum proficiscitur; qui turn primum adlato nuntio de
20 oppugnatione Vellaunoduni, cum longius earn rem ductum
iri existimarent, praesidium Cenabi tuendi9 causa, quod eo
mitterent, comparabant.
Hue biduo pervenit. Castris ante oppidum positis, diei
tempore exclusus 10 in posterum oppugnationem differt, quae-
25 que ad earn rem usui11 sint militibus imperat ; et, quod oppi-
dum Cenabum pons fluminis Ligeris contingebat, veritus ne
noctii ex oppido profugerent, duas legiones in armis excubare
iubet. Cenabenses, paulo ante mediam noctem silentio ex
oppido egressi flumen transire coeperunt. Qua re per explo-
Cf. 1 retineret. — 2 t5ta. — 8 optimum esse. — * perferre. — 6 ani-
mos. — • virtiite. — 7 comportari. — 8 perficeret. — • defendendi. —
10 prohibitus. — u ex usu.
B. G. vii. 13.] Uprising of Gaul under Vercingetorix. 193
ratores nuntiata Caesar legiones, quas expedites esse iusserat,
portis incensis,1 intromittit atque oppido potitur, perpaucis ex
hostium numero desideratis quin cuncti caperentur, quod pon-
tis atque itinerum angustiae multitudini fugam intercluserant.,
Oppidum diripit atque incendit, praedam militibus donat; 5
exercitum Ligerim traducit atque in Biturigum finis pervenit.
Noviodunum Surrenders, but the Inhabitants, Seeing Vercingetorix
Approaching, Prepare for Defense.
12. Vercingetorix ubi de Caesaris adventu cognovit, oppug-
natione desistit atque obviam Caesari proficiscitur. Ille
oppidum Biturigum positum in via Noviodunum oppugnare
instituerat. Quo ex oppido cum legati ad eum venissent 10
oratum3 ut sibi ignosceret suaeque vitae consuleret,4 ut cele-
ritate reliquas res conficeret qua pleraque erat consecutus,*
arma conferri, equos produci, obsides dari iubet. Parte
iam obsidum tradita, cum reliqua administrarentur, centu-
rionibus et paucis militibus intromissis qui arma iumentaque 15
conquirerent,* equitatus hostium procul visus est, qui agmen
Vercingetorigis antecesserat. Quem 7simul atque oppidani
conspexerunt atque in spem auxili venerunt, clamore sublato
arma capere, portas claudere, murum complere coeperunt.
Centuriones in oppido, cum ex significatione Gallorum novi 20
aliquid ab his iniri consili intellexissent, gladiis destrictis
portas occupaverunt suosque omnis incolumis8 receperunt.
Caesar Takes Noviodunum and Marches towards Avaricum.
13. Caesar ex castris equitatum educi iubet, proeliumque
equestre committit ; laborantibus iam suis Germanos equites
circiter cccc submittit,9 quos 10 ab initio secum habere insti- 25'
tuerat. Eorum impetum Galli sustinere non potuerunt,
Cf. * exustis. — 2 impedierant. — 8 obsecratum.— * parceret. — 5 c5n-
fecerat. — ■ quaererent. — 7 ut semel. — 8 tutos. — • auxilid mittit. —
10 primo.
194
The Gallic War,
[Casah
atque ia fugam coniecti l multis amissis se ad agmen rece-
perunt ; quibus profligatis 2 rursus 8 oppidan! perterriti com-
prehensos eos quorum opera plebem concitatam existimabant
ad Caesarem perdiixerunt seseque el dediderunt. Quibus
adiacentibus
2°24' Greenwich
Fig. 90. — Siege of Avaricum.
5 rebus confectis Caesar ad oppidum Avaricum, quod erat
maximum munitissimumque in finibus Biturigum atque agri
fertilissima regione, profectus est; quod eo oppido recepto4
civitat^m Biturigum se in potestatem redacturum confidebaL
Cf. J conversi. — 2 depulsls. — 8 iterum. — 4 opp. amiss5r
B.G. Vll. 15.] Uprising of Gaul under Vercingetorix. 195
Vercingetorix Advises the Gauls to Lay Waste their Country, and
thus Keep the Romans from Supplies.
14. Vercingetorix tot continuis incommodis1 Vellauno-
duni, Cenabi, Novioduni acceptis suos ad concilium convo-
cat. Docet ' longe alia ratione esse bellum gerendum atque
antea gestum sit ; omnibus modis huic rei studendum ut
pabulatione et commeatu Roman! prohibeantur : id esse 5
facile, quod equitatu ipsi abundent 2 et quod anni tempore
subleventur; pabulum secari non posse ; necessario8disper-
sos hostis ex aedificiis petere; hos omnis cotidie ab equiti-
bus delerl posse. Praeterea, salutis causa rei familiaris
commoda neglegenda; vicos atque aedificia incendi oportere 10
hoc spatio [a Boia] 4 quoque versus, quo pabulandi causa
adire posse videantur. Harum ipsis rerum copiam suppe-
tere, quod quorum in finibus bellum geratur eorum opibus
subleventur 5 : Romanos aut inopiam 6 non laturos aut
magno cum periculo longius a castris processuros; neque 15
interesse ipsosne internciant an impedimentis exuant,7 qui-
bus amissis bellum geri non possit. Praeterea, oppida
incendi oportere quae non munitione et loci natura ab omni
sint periculo tuta; ne suis sint ad detrectandam 8 militiam
receptacula, neu Romanis proposita ad copiam commeatus 20
praedamque tollendam. Haec si gravia aut acerba videan-
tur, multo ilia gravius aestimari debere, liberos, coniuges in
servitutem abstrahi, ipsos interficl ; quae sit necesse accidere
victis.'
They Burn Many Cities, but Spare Avaricum.
15. Omnium consensu hac sententia probata uno die 25
amplius xx urbes Biturigum incenduntur.9 Hoc idem fit10
in reliquis civitatibus. In omnibus partibus incendia con-
Cf. \ cladibus. — 2 plurimum possint. — 8 necessitate adductds. —
4 undique. — 5 iuventur. — 6 opp. copiam. — 7 despolient. — 8 vitan-
dam. — 9 comburuntur. — 10 accidit.
196 The Gallic War. [Cjesar
spiciuntur; quae etsi magno cum dolore omnes ferebant,
tamen hoc sibi solaci proponebant, quod se prope explorata l
victoria celeriter amissa recuperaturos confidebant. Deli-
beratur2 de Avarico in communi concilio,incendi placeat an
5 defend!. Procumbunt omnibus Gallis ad pedes Bituriges,
ne pulcherrimam prope totius Galliae urbem, quae et prae-
sidio et ornamento sit civitati, suls manibus succendere
cogantur; facile se loci natura defensuros dicunt, quod,
prope ex omnibus partibus flumine et palude circumdata,
10 unum habeat et perangustum 3 aditum. Datur petentibus
venia, dissuadente primo Vercingetorige, post concedente,
et precibus ipsorum et misericordia volgi. Def en sores
oppido idonei deliguntur.
16. Vercingetorix minoribus Caesarem itineribus subse-
ts quitur, et locum castris deligit paludibus silvisque munitum,
ab Avarico longe milia passuum xvi. Ibi per certos explo-
ratores in singula die! tempora quae ad Avaricum gererentur
cognoscebat, et quid fieri vellet imperabat. Omnls nostras
pabulationes frumentationesque observabat,4 dispersosque,
20 cum longius necessario procederent, adoriebatur magnoque
incommodo adficiebat ; etsi, quantum ratione provideri pote-
rat, ab nostris occurrebatur,5 ut incertis temporibus diver-
sisque 6 itineribus iretur.
Although Suffering from Lack of Supplies, the Roman Soldiers
Maintain a Resolute Spirit.
17. Castris ad earn partem oppidi positis Caesar quae
25 intermissa [a] flumine et palude aditum, ut supra diximus,
angustum habebat, aggerem adparare,7 vineas agere, turris
duas constituere 8 coepit ; nam circumvallare loci natura
prohibebat. De re frumentaria Boios atque Haeduos adhor-
tari non destitit : quorum alteri, quod nullo studio 9 agebant,
Cf. x conf irmata. — 2 consultatur. — 8 angustissimum. — * specula -
batur. — 6 obsistebatur. — • varus. — 7 iacere. — 8 excitare. — • opp.
indiligentia.
B.G.VII. 18.] Uprising of Gaul under Vercingetorix. 197
non multum adiuvabant ; alter! non magnis facultatibus,1
quod civitas erat exigua 2 et inf Irma, celeriter quod habue-
runt consumpserunt. Summa difficultate rei frumentariae
adfecto exercitu, tenuitate3 Boiorum, indiligentia Haeduo-
rum, incendiis aedificiorum, — usque eo ut compluris dies 5
frumento milites caruerint,4 et pecore e longinquioribus 6
vicis adacto extremam famem sustentarint, — nulla tamen
vox est ab els audita populi Roman! maiestate 6 et superio-
ribus victoriis indigna. Quin etiam Caesar cum in opere
singulas legiones appellaret,7 et, si acerbius inopiam ferrent, 10
se dimissurum 8 oppiignationem diceret, universi ab eo ne id
faceret petebant : ' Sic se compluris annos illo imperante
meruisse ut nullam ignominiam acciperent, numquam infecta9
re discederent ; hoc se ignominiae laturos loco, si inceptam
oppiignationem reliquissent 10 : praestare omnls perferre acer- 15
bitatis11 quam non civibus Romanis qui Cenabi perfidia
Gallorum interissent 12 parentarent.' Haec eadem centurioni-
bus tribunisque militum mandabant,18 ut per eos ad Caesarem
deferrentur.
Caesar Marches towards Vercingetorix.
18. Cum iam muro turres adpropinquassent, ex captfvis 20
Caesar cognovit M Vercingetorigem consiimpto pabulo castra
movisse propius Avaricum, atque ipsum cum equitatu
expeditisque qui inter equites proeliari consuessent, Insidi-
andi causa eo profectum quo nostros postero die pabulatum
venturos arbitraretur. Quibus rebus cognitis media nocte 25
silentio profectus ad hostium castra mane pervenit. Illi,
celeriter per exploratores adventu Caesaris cognito, carros
impedimentaque sua in artiores u silvas abdiderunt, copias
Cf. % opibus. — 2 parva. — 8 exiguitate. — 4 eguerint. — 5 opp. pro-
pioribus. — 6 dignitate. — 7 cohortaretur. — 8 relicturum. — 9 opp. con-
fecta. — 10 dimisissent. — u duritias. — la periissent. — 18 tradebant.
— 1* comperit. — 16 densi5res.
198
The Gallic War.
[CiESAR
omnis in loco edito1 atque aperto Instruxerunt. Qua
re nuntiata Caesar celeriter sarcinas conferri, arma ex-
pediri iussit.
He Finds him too Strongly Intrenched to Warrant an Attack.
19. Collis erat leniter ab Infimo acclivis. Hunc ex
5 omnibus fere partibus palus difficilis atque impedita cinge-
bat, non latior pedibus l. Hoc se colle interrupts 2 ponti-
FlG. 9a. — VlBW OK SlKGB WORBS.
bus Galli fiducia loci continebant, generatimque distributi
[in civitatis] omnia vada [ac saltus] eius paludis obtinebant,
sic animo parati ut, si earn paludem Roman! perrumpere
10 conarentur, haesitantis3 premerent ex loco superiore; ut,
qui propinquitatem loci videret, paratos prope aequo Marte
ad dimicandum existimaret ; qui iniquitatem 4 condicionis
perspiceret, inani simulatione sese ostentare cognosceret.
Indignantis milites Caesar, quod conspectum suum hostes
15 ferre possent tantulo spatio interiecto, et signum proeli
Cf . 1 excelsd. — 2 rescissis. — 8 impeditos. — * opp. aequitatem.
B. G. VII. 20.] Uprising of Gaul under Vercingetorix . 199
exposcentis,1 edocet quanto detrimento2 et quot virorum
fortium morte necesse sit constare victoriam ; quos cum sic
animo paratos videat ut nullum pro sua laude3 perlculum
recusent, summae se iniquitatis condemnari debere, nisi
eorum vitam laude sua habeat4 cariorem. Sic milites con-
solatus eodem die reducit in castra; reliquaque quae ad
oppugn ationem oppidi pertinebant administrare 6 instituit.
cuniculus
Fig. 93. — Plan of Siege Works.
Suspicions against Vercingetorix, Who Makes a Successful Defense
and Appeal to his Countrymen.
20. Vercingetorix cum ad suos redisset, proditionis insi-
mulatus,6 — quod castra propius Romanos movisset, quod
cum omni equitatu discessisset, quod sine imperio T tantas 10
copias reliquisset, quod eius discessu Romani tanta opportu-
nitate 8 et celeritate venissent ; non haec omnia fortuito 9 aut
Cf. 1 petentis. — a damno. — 8 gloria. — 4 existimet. — 6 comparare.
— • accusatus. — 7 imperatore. — 8 occasione. — 9 forte, casu.
200 The Gallic War. [Caesar
sine consilio accidere potuisse ; regnum ilium Galliae malle
Caesaris concessu * quam ipsorum habere beneficio, — tall
modo accusatus ad haec respondit : ' Quod castra movisset,
factum inopia pabuli, etiam ipsis hortantibus2 ; quod propius
5 Romanos accessisset, persuasum loci opportunitate, qui se
ipse sine munitione defenderet; equitum vero operam 3
neque in loco palustri desiderari debuisse, et illic fuisse
utilem quo sint profecti. Summam imperi se consulto nulli
discedentem tradidisse, ne is multitudinis studio ad dimican-
10 dum impelleretur; cui rei propter animi mollitiem 4 studere
omnis videret, quod diutius laborem ferre non possent.
Romani si casu5 intervenerint, fortunae ; si alicuius indicio
vocati, huic habendam gratiam, quod et paucitatem eorum
ex loco superiore cognoscere et virtutem despicere 6 potue-
15 rint, qui dimicare non ausi turpiter se in castra receperint.
Imperium se a Caesare per proditionem nullum desiderare,7
quod habere victoria pbsset, quae iam esset sibi atque omni-
bus Gallis explorata: quin etiam ipsis remittere, si sibi
magis honorem tribuere quam ab se salutem accipere vide-
20 antur.' "Haec ut intellegatis," inquit, "a me sincere pro-
nuntiari, audite Romanos milites." Producit servos, quos
in pabulatione paucis ante diebus exceperat,8 et fame vincu-
lisque excruciaverat. Hi, iam ante edocti quae interrogati
pronuntiarent, milites se esse legionarios dicunt; fame et
25 inopia adductos clam 9 ex castris exisse, si quid frumenti aut
pecoris in agris reperire 10 possent ; simili omnem exercitum
inopia premi, nee iam viris sufficere n cuiusquam nee ferre
operis laborem posse : itaque statuisse imperatorem, si nihil in
oppugnatione oppidi profecissent, triduo exercitum deducere.
30 " Haec," inquit, " a me," [Vercingetorix] " beneficia habetis,
quern proditionis insimulatis; cuius opera sine vestro san-
Cf. x gratia. — 2 monentibus. — 8 officium. — 4 infirmitatem. —
6 fortuito. — 6 contemnere. — 7 cupere. — 8 deprehenderat. — 9 opp.
palam. — 10 invenire. — n satis esse.
B. G. VII. 22.] Uprising of Gaul under Vercingetorix. 201
guine tantum exercitum victorem fame consumptum videtis ;
quem turpiter se ex hac fuga recipientem ne qua civitas suis
finibus recipiat, a me provisum x est."
21. Conclamat omnis multitudo et suo more armis con-
crepat, — quod facere in eo consuerunt cuius orationem 5
adprobant : * Summum esse Vercingetorigem ducem, nee de
eius fide dubitandum, nee maiore ratione2 bellum admini-
strari 8 posse.' Statuunt ut x milia hominum delecta ex omni-
bus copiis in oppidum submittantur, nee solis Biturigibus
communem salutem committendam 4 censent; quod paene 10
in eo, si id oppidum retinuissent, summam victoriae constare
intellegebant.
The Gauls Make a Most Skilful Defense against the Roman Works.
22. Singularl* militum nostrorum virtuti consilia ciiiusque
modi Gallorum occurrebant,6 ut est summae genus sollertiae,
atque ad omnia imitanda et efficienda quae a quoque tra- 15
duntur aptissimum. Nam et laqueis f alcis avertebant, quas,
cum destinaverant,7 tormentis introrsus reducebant; et
aggerem cuniculis subtrahebant,8 eo scientius quod apud
eos magnae sunt ferrariae, atque omne genus cuniculorum
notum atque usitatum est. Totum autem murum ex omnl 20
parte turribus contabulaverant atque has coriis intexerant.
Turn crebris diurnis nocturnisque eruptionibus aut aggeri
ignem Inferebant9 aut milites occupatos in opere adorie-
bantur10; et nostrarum turrium altitudinem, quantum has
cotidianus agger expresserat,11 commissis suarum turrium 25
malis adaequabant ; et apertos cuniculos praeusta et praea-
cuta materia et pice fervefacta et maximi ponderis saxis
morabantur moenibusque u adpropinquare prohibebant.
Cf. 1 cautum. — 2 arte. — 8 geri. — * mandandam. — 6 eximiae. -
6 obsistebant. — 7 adfixerant. — 8 subruebant. — 9 iniciebant. — 10 ad-
grediebantur. — u erexerat. — u muris.
202 The Gallic War. [C^sar
Description of a Gallic Wall.
23. Muri autem omnes Gallic! hac fere forma sunt. Tra-
bes directae, perpetuae1 in longitiidinem paribus intervallis,
distantes inter se binos pedes, in solo conlocantur. Hae
revinciuntur introrsus et multo aggere vestiuntur2; ea autem
5 quae diximus intervalla grandibus in fronte saxis effarciun-
tur.8 His conlocatis et coagmentatis 4 alius insuper ordo
Fig. 94. — Gallic Wall.
additur, ut idem illud intervallum servetur neque inter se
contingant trabes, sed, paribus intermissis spatiis, singulae
singulis saxis interiectis arte contineantur. Sic deinceps
io omne opus contexitur dum iusta muri altitudo expleatur.
Hoc cum in speciem varietatemque opus deforme non est,
alternis trabibus ac saxis, quae rectis lineis suos ordines
servant, turn ad utilitatem et defensionem urbium summam
habet opportunitatem ; quod et ab incendio lapis et ab ariete
15 materia defendit, quae perpetuis trabibus pedum quadra-
Cf. 1 opp. intermissae. — 2 integuntur. — 3 complentur. — 4 confixis.
B. G. vii. 25.] Uprising of Gaul under Vercingetorix. 203
genum plerumque l introrsus revincta neque perrumpi*
neque distrahi potest.
The Gauls Set Fire to the Roman Works and Make a Sortie.
24. His tot rebus impedita oppugnatione milites, cum
toto tempore frigore et adsiduis8 imbnbus tardarentur,
tamen continent! labore omnia haec superaverunt, et diebus 5
xxv aggerem latum pedes cccxxx, altum pedes lxxx
exstruxerunt. Cum is murum hostium paene contingeret,
et Caesar ad opus consuetudine excubaret militesque hor-
taretur ne quod omnino tempus ab opere intermitteretur,
— paulo ante tertiam vigiliam est animadversum fumare ag- 10
gerem, quern cuniculo hostes succenderant4; eodemque tem-
pore, toto muro clamore sublato, duabus portis ab utroque
latere turrium eruptio fiebat. Alii facis atque aridam
materiam de muro in aggerem eminus 5 iaciebant ; picem
reliquasque6 res quibus ignis excitarl7 potest fundebant; 15
ut, quo primum occurreretur aut cui rei ferretur auxilium,
vix ratio iniri posset. Tamen, quod Instituto8 Caesaris
duae semper legiones pro castris excubabant, pluresque
partltis temporibus erant in opere, celeriter factum est ut
alii eruption ibus resisterent, alii turris reducerent9 aggerem- 20
que interscinderent, omnis vero ex castris multitudo ad
restinguendum concurreret.
Heroism of the Gauls.
25. Cum in omnibus locis, consiimpta iam reliqua parte
noctis, pugnaretur semperque hostibus spes victoriae redin-
tegraretur,10 — eo magis quod deustos pluteos turrium 25
videbant, nee facile adire apertos ad auxiliandum n animad-
vertebant, — semperque ipsi recentes 12 defessis succederent,
Cf. l fere. — 2 perfringi. — 8 perpetuis. — 4 incenderant. — 6 opp.
comminus. — 6 ceteris. — 7 opp. restingui. — 8 consiliS, iussu. — • re-
moverent. — 10 renovaretur. — n auxilium f erendum. — u integri.
204 The Gallic War. [C^sar
omnemque Galliae salutem in illo vestigio temporis positam
arbitrarentur ; accidit inspectantibus nobis quod dignum
memoria visum praetereundum 1 non existimavimus. Quidam
ante portam oppidi Gallus per manus sebi ac picis traditas
5 glebas in ignem 2 e regione turris proiciebat ; scorpione ab
Fig. 95. — Scorpio.
latere dextro traiectus 3 exanimatusque concidit. Hunc ex
proximis Onus iacentem transgressus eodem illo munere4
fungebatur; eadem ratione ictu scorpionis exanimato altero
successit tertius et tertio quartus ; nee prius ille est a pro-
10 pugnatoribus vacuus relictus locus quam, restincto aggere
atque omni parte submotis hostibus, finis est pugnandi
factus.
The Gauls Prepare to Abandon the Town, but are Dissuaded by the
Women.
26. Omnia experti Galli, quod ares nulla successerat,
postero die consilium ceperunt ex oppido profugere hortante
»5 et iubente Vercingetorige. Id silentio noctis conati non
magna iactura 6 suorum sese effectiiros sperabant ; propterea
quod neque longe ab oppido castra Vercingetorigis aberant,
et palus perpetua, quae intercedebat, Romanos ad Insequen-
Cf. l omittendum. — 2 ex advers5. — 8 transfossus. — 4 officio. —
6 nihil profecerant. — 6 detrimento.
B. G. Vll. 28.] Uprising of Gaul under Vercingetorix. 205
dum tardabat.1 Iamque hoc facere noctu adparabant, cum
matres f amiliae repente in publicum procurrerunt flentesque,
proiectae ad pedes suorum, omnibus precibus petierunt 2 ne
se et communis liberos hostibus ad supplicium dederent,
quos ad capiendam f ugam naturae et virium infirmitas impe- 5
diret. Ubi eos in sententia 8 perstare 4 viderunt, quod ple-
rumque in summo periculo timor 5 misericordiam non recipit,
conclamare et significare de fuga Romanis coeperunt. Quo
timore perterriti Galli, ne ab equitatu Romanorum viae prae-
occuparentur, consilio destiterunt. 10
Storming of the Walls.
27. Postero die Caesar promota 6 turri directisque operi-
bus quae facere instituerat, magna coorto imbri, non inutilem
hanc ad capiendum 7 consilium tempestatem arbitratus, quod
paulo incautius custodies in muro dispositas videbat, suds
quoque languidius in opere versari iussit, et quid fieri vellet 15
ostendit. Legionibusque [intra vineas] in occulta expeditis,
cohortatus ut aliquanda pra tantis labaribus fructum8 victo-
riae perciperent, eis qui primi murum adscendissent praemia
praposuit militibusque signum dedit. 111! subita ex omni-
bus partibus evolaverunt murumque celeriter compleverunt. 20
The Town is Taken, and Most of the Inhabitants are Butchered.
28. Hostes re nova perterriti, mura turribusque deiecti,
in fora ac locis patentiaribus 9 cuneatim canstiterunt, hac
anima 10 ut, si qua ex parte obviam [contra] veniretur, acie
instriicta depugnarent. Ubi neminem in aequum locum u sese
demittere, sed tota undique mura circumfundi viderunt, 25
veriti ne omnina spes fugae tolleretur, abiectis armis ulti-
mas12 oppidi partis continenti impetu petiverunt; parsque
Cf. 1 morabatur. — 2 obsecraverunt. — 8 cSnsilio. — 4 permanere.—
6 opp. fortitudo. — 6 opp. reducta. — 7 opp. omittendum. — 8 prae-
mium. — 9 apertioribus. — 10 consilio. — n descendere. — u opp. proxi-
206 The Gallic War. [C^sar
ibi, cum angusto 1 exitu portarum se ipsi premerent, a militi-
bus, pars iam egressa portis ab equitibus est interfecta ; nee
fuit quisquam qui praedae studeret. Sic et Cenabensi
caede et labore operis incitati non aetate confectis, non
5 mulieribus,2 non infantibus pepercerunt.8 Denique ex
omni numero, qui fuit circiter milium xl, vix dccc, qui
primo clamore audito se ex oppido eiecerant, incolumes ad
Vercingetorigem pervenerunt. Quos ille multa iam nocte
silentio ex fuga excepit, et veritus ne qua in castris ex eorum
to concursu et misericordia volgi seditio oreretur, [ut,] procul
in via dispositis familiaribus 4 suis principibusque civitatum,
disparandos5 deducendosque ad suds curavit, quae cuique
civitati pars castrorum ab initio 6 obvenerat.
Vercingetorix Appeals to the Gauls to Continue the War.
29. Postero die concilio7 convocato consolatus cohorta-
15 tusque est: *Ne se admodum animo demitterent, neve per-
turbarentur incommodo ; non virtute neque in acie vicisse
Romanos, sed artificio quodam et scientia oppugnationis,
cuius rei fuerint ipsi imperiti; errare, si qui in bello omnis
secundos8 rerum proventiis9 exspectent; sibi numquam
20 placuisse Avaricum defendi, cuius rei testis ipsos haberet,
sed factum imprudentia Biturigum et nimia obsequentia
reliquorum uti hoc incommodum acciperetur; id tamen se
celeriter maioribus commodis sanaturum. Nam, quae ab
reliquis Gallis civitates dissentirent,10 has sua diligentia
25 adiuncturum atqueunum consilium totius Galliae effecturum,
cuius consensui ne orbis quidem terrarum possit obsistere ;
idque se prope iam effectum habere. Interea aequum
esse ab eis communis salutis causa impetrari11 ut castra
munire instituerent, quo facilius repentinos M hostium impe-
30 tus sustinere possent.'
Cf. J opp. Iat5. — 2 feminls. — * opp. occiderunt. — 4 amicis. —
8 distribuendos. — 6 opp. fine. — 7 contione. — 8 opp. adversos. —
• eventus. — 10 discederent. — 1! obtineri. — la improvisSs,
B. G. vil. 31.J Uprising of Gaul under Vercingetorix. 207
They are Inspired by his Appeal to Renewed Efforts.
30. Fuit haec oratio non ingrata Gallis, et maxime quod
ipse animo non defecerat * tanto accepto incommodo, neque
se in occultum 2 abdiderat et conspectum multitudinis fuge-
rat3; plusque animo providere et praesentire existimabatur,
quod re integra primo incendendum Avaricum, post deseren-
dum censuerat. Itaque, ut reliquorum imperatorum res
adversae4 auctoritatem minuunt, sic5 huius ex contrario
Fig. 96. — Coin of the Bituriges.
dignitas incommodo accepto in dies augebatur. Simul in
spem veniebant eius adfirmatione de reliquis adiungendis
civitatibus ; primumque eo tempore Galli castra munire 10
instituerunt, et sic erant animo confirmati, homines insueti
laboris, ut omnia quae imperarentur sibi patienda6 existi-
marent.
He Levies New Troops.
31. Nec minus quam est pollicitus Vercingetorix animo
laborabat ut reliquas civitatis adiungeret, atque earum prin- 15
cipes donis pollicitationibusque adliciebat.7 Huic rei ido-
neos 8 homines deligebat, quorum quisque aut oratione
subdola 9 aut amicitia f acillime capere posset. Qui Avaricd
expugnato refugerant, armandos vestiendosque curat. Simul,
ut deminutae10 copiae redintegrarentur, imperat certum 20
numerum militum civitatibus, quem, et quam ante diem, in
Cf . * defuerat. — 2 opp. apertum. — 8 vitaverat. — 4 opp. secundae.
— 6 ita. — • perferenda. — 7 conciliabat. — 8 aptos. — 9 callidi. —
10 opp. auctae.
208 The Gallic War. [Caesar
castra adduci velit1; sagittariosque omnis, quorum erat
permagnus in Gallia numerus, conquiri 2 et ad se mitti iubet.
His rebus celeriter id quod Avarici deperierat3 expletur.
Interim Teutomatus, Olloviconis filius, rex Nitiobrigum,
5 cuius pater ab senatu nostro amicus erat appellatus, cum
magno numero equitum suorum et quos ex Aquitania con-
duxerat ad eum pervenit.4
The Hsedui Appeal to Caesar to Settle a Dispute.
32. Caesar Avarici compluris dies commoratus summam-
que ibi copiam frumenti et reliqui 5 commeatus nactus, exer-
10 citum ex labore6 atque inopia reficit. lam prope hieme
confecta, — cum ipso anni tempore ad gerendum bellum
vocaretur et ad hostem proficisci constituisset, sive eum ex
paludibus silvisque elicere sive obsidione 7 premere posset,
— legati ad eum principes Haeduorum veniunt oratum ut
15 maxime necessario tempore civitati subveniat8: 'Summo
esse in periculo rem ; quod, cum singuli magistrates anti-
quitus creari atque regiam potestatem annum obtinere con-
suessent, duo magistratum gerant, et se uterque eorum
legibus creatum dicat. Horum esse alterum Convictolita-
20 vem, florentem9 et inlustrem adulescentem ; alterum Cotum,
antiquissima 10 familia natum, atque ipsum hominem summae
potentiae ll et magnae cognationis, cuius frater Valetiacus
proximo anno eundem magistratum gesserit. Civitatem esse
omnem in armis, divisum senatum, divisum populum, suas
25 cuiusque eorum clientelas.12 Quod si diutius alatur 18 con-
troversia, fore uti pars cum parte civitatis confligat; id ne
accidat positum in eius diligentia atque auctoritate.'
Cf. 1 opp. n51it. — 2 c5gi. — 8 interierat. — 4 opp. discessit. — 6 alius.
— 6 opp. quiete. — 7 obsessione. — 8 succurrat. — 9 amplum. — 10 opp.
novissima. — n auctSritatis. — 12 clientes. — 13 augeatur.
B. G. VII. 34.] Uprising of Gaul under Vercingetorix : 209
He Goes to them in Person and Decides the Case.
33. Caesar etsi a bello atque hoste discedere detrimento-
sum esse existimabat, tamen non ignorans quanta ex dissen-
sionibus incommoda oriri1 consuessent, ne tanta et tarn
coniuncta populo Romano civitas, quam ipse semper aluisset
omnibusque rebus ornasset, ad vim atque arma descenderet, 5
atque ea pars quae minus 2 sibi conf Ideret auxilia a Vercin-
getorige arcesseret,8 huic rei praevertendum 4 existimavit ; et
quod legibus Haeduorum eis qui summum magistratum obti-
nerent5 excedere ex finibus non liceret, ne quid de iure aut
de legibus eorum deminuisse6 videretur, ipse in Haeduos 10
proficisci statuit, senatumque omnem et quos inter contro-
versia esset ad se Decetiam evocavit. Cum prope omnis
civitas eo convenisset, docereturque, paucis clam 7 convocatis,
alio loco, alio tempore atque8 oportuerit, fratrem a fratre
renuntiatum, cum leges duo ex una familia vivo9 utroque 15
non solum magistratus creari vetarent,10 sed etiam in senatu
esse prohiberent, — Cotum imperium deponere coegit ; Con-
victolitavem, qui per sacerdotes more civitatis intermissis
magistratibus esset creatus, potestatem obtinere iussit.
Caesar Sends Labienus Northward and himself Proceeds towards
Gergovia.
34. Hoc decreto interposito, — cohortatus Haeduos ut 20
controversiarum ac dissensionis obliviscerentur atque omni-
bus omissis11 [his] rebus huic bello servirent, eaque quae
meruissent praemia ab se devicta 12 Gallia exspectarent, equi-
tatumque omnem et peditum milia decern sibi celeriter
mitterent, quae in praesidiis rei frumentariae causa dispo- 25
neret,13 — exercitum in duas partis divisit : quattuor legiones
in Senones Parisiosque Labieno ducendas dedit; sex ipse
Cf. l exsistere. — 2 opp. plus. — 8 vocaret. — 4 praecipiendum. —
6 gererent. — 6 opp. auxisse. — 7 opp. palam. — 8 quam. — * opp. mor-
tu5. — 10 opp. inherent. — u depositls. — 12 pacita. — ls distribueret.
210 The Gallic War. [C^sar
in Arvernos ad oppidum Gergoviam secundum flumen Elaver
diixit; equitatus partem ill! attribuit, partem sibi reliquit.
Qua re cognita Vercingetorix, omnibus interrupts1 eius
fluminis pontibus, ab altera fluminis parte iter facere coepit.
He Succeeds in Crossing the Allier River.
5 35. Cum uterque utrimque exisset exercitus, in conspectu
fereque 2e regione castris castra ponebant. Dispositis
exploratoribus, necubi effecto ponte Romani copias tradu-
cerent, erat in magnis Caesari difficultatibus res ne maiorem
aestatis partem flumine impediretur; quod non fere ante
i° autumnum Elaver vado transiri solet. Itaque, ne id acci-
deret, silvestri loco castris positis,3 e regione unius eorum
pontium quos Vercingetorix rescindendos curaverat, postero
die cum duabus legionibus in occulto restitit4; reliquas
copias cum omnibus impedimentis, ut consuerat, misit, dis-
15 tractis quibusdam cohortibus, ut numerus legionum con-
stare6 videretur. His quam longissime possent progredi
iussis, cum iam ex diei tempore coniecturam caperet in
castra perventum, Isdem sublicis, quarum pars inferior8
integra remanebat, pontem reficere coepit.7 Celeriter effecto
20 opere legionibusque traductis et loco castris idoneo 8 delecto,
reliquas copias revocavit. Vercingetorix re cognita, ne
contra suam voluntatem dimicare cogeretur, magnis itineri-
bus antecessit.
At Gergovia he Gains an Advantage of Position over Vercingetorix.
36. Caesar ex eo loco 9quintis castris Gergoviam per-
25 venit, equestrique eo die proelio levi facto, perspecto urbis
situ, quae posita in altissimo monte omnis aditus difficilis10
habebat, de oppiignatione desperavit11; de obsessione non
Cf. x interscissis. — 2 adversus, w. ace. — * opp. motis. — 4 remansit.
— 6 expleri. — 6 opp. superior. — 7 incepit. — 8 opp. iniquo. — 9 die
sexto. — 10 opp. leniter adclivis. — u spem deposuit.
B. G. VII. 37.] Uprising of Gaul under Vercingetorix. 211
prius agendum constituit quam rem frumentariam expedis-
set.1 At Vercingetorix castris prope oppidum in monte
positis, mediocribus circum se intervallis separatim singula-
rum civitatum copias conlocaverat ; atque omnibus eius iugi
collibus occupatis qua despici poterat, horribilem speciem 5
praebebat2; principesque earum civitatum, quos sibi ad
consilium capiendum delegerat, prima luce cotidie ad se
convenire iubebat, seu quid communicandum seu quid
administrandum 3 videretur; neque ullum fere diem inter-
mittebat quin equestri proelio, interiectis sagittariis, quid in 10
quoque esset animi ac virtutis suorum periclitaretur. Erat
e regione oppidi collis sub ipsis radicibus montis egregie
munitus atque ex omni parte circumcisus,4 quern si tenerent
nostri, et aquae magna parte et pabulatione libera prohibi-
curi hostis videbantur; sed is locus praesidio ab his non 15
inf irmo 5 tenebatur ; tamen silentio noctis Gaesar ex castris
egressus, priusquam subsidio ex oppido veniri posset, deiecto
praesidio potitus loco, duas ibi legiones conlocavit 6 fossam-
que duplicem duodenum pedum a maioribus castris ad
minora perduxit, uttuto ab repentino hostium incursu7 etiam 20
singuli commeare possent.
Some of the Haedui Organize a Revolt.
37. Dum haec ad Gergoviam geruntur, Convictolitavis
Haeduus, cui magistratum adiudicatum a Caesare demon-
stravimus, sollicitatus ab Arvernis pecunia cum quibusdam
adulescentibus conloquitur, quorum erat princeps Litavicus 25
atque eius fratres, amplissima familia nati8 adulescentes.
Cum his praemium communicat 9 hortaturque ut se liberos
et imperio natos meminerint : *Unam 10 esse Haeduorum civi-
tatem quae certissimam u Galliae victoriam distineat ; eius
Cf. l pr5vidisset. — a praestabat. — 8 gerendum. — 4 praeruptus. —
6 opp. valid5. — 6 posuit. — 7 impetu. — 8 orti. — 9 partitur. ~ 10 solam.
— u explSratam.
212 The Gallic War. [Caesar
auctoritate reliquas contineri ; qua traducta locum consi-
stendl Romanis in Gallia non fore. Esse non nullo se Cae-
saris beneficio1 adfectum, sictamen ut iustissimam apud eum
causam obtinuerit ; sed plus communi libertati 2 tribuere.
5 Cur enim potius Haedui de suo iure et de legibus ad Caesa-
rem disceptatorem,3 quam Roman! ad Haeduos veniant?'
Celeriter adulescentibus et oratione magistrates et praemio
deductis, cum se vel principes eius consili fore profiteren-
tur,4 ratio6 perficiendl quaerebatur, quod civitatem temere
io ad suscipiendum bellum adduci posse non confidebant.
Placuit 6 ut Litavicus decern illis milibus quae Caesari ad
bellum mitterentur praeficeretur, atque ea ducenda curaret
fratresque eius ad Caesarem praecurrerent. Reliqua qua
ratione agl placeat constituunt.
Litavicus at the Head of the Haeduan Contingent Stops at Some
Distance from Gergovia, and Incites his Troops to Abandon
the Roman Cause.
15 38. Litavicus accepto exercitu, cum milia passuum circi-
ter xxx a Gergovia abesset, convocatis subito militibus
lacrimans,7 "Quo pronclscimur," inquit, "milites? Omnis
noster equitatus, omnis nobilitas interiit; principes civitatis,
Eporedorix et Viridomarus, insimulati8 proditionis, ab Ro-
20 manis indicta9 causa interfecti sunt. Haec ab his cognoscite
qui ex ipsa caede effugerunt ; nam ego, fratribus atque omni-
bus meis propinquis interfectis, dolore prohibeor quae gesta
sunt pronuntiare." Producuntur ei quos ille edocuerat quae
dici vellet,10 atque eadem quae Litavicus proniintiaverat
25 multitudini exponunt : ' Omnes equites Haeduorum interfec-
tos, quod conlocuti cum Arvernis dicerentur ; ipsos se inter
multitudinem militum occultasse n atque ex media caede
efTugisse.' Conclamant Haedui et Litavicum obsecrant ut
Cf. x opp. maleficio. — 2 opp. servituti. — 8 arbitrum. — 4 pollice-
rentur. — 6 consilium. — 6 constitutum est. — 7 flens. — 9 accusati. —
9 opp. dicta. — 10 opp. nollet. — n abdidisse.
B. G. VII. 40.] Uprising of Gaul under Vercingetorix. 213
sibi consulat. " Quasi vero," inquit ille, " consili sit res, ac
non necesse sit nobis Gergoviam contendere ' et cum Arver-
nis nosmet coniungerel An dubitamus quin nefario faci-
nore admisso Romani iam ad nos interficiendos concurrant?
Proinde, si quid in nobis animi 2 est, persequamur8 eorum 5
mortem qui indignissime interierunt, atque hos latrones
interficiamus ! " Ostendit civis Romanos qui eius praesidi
fiducia4 una erant; continuo magnum numerum frumenti
commeatusque diripit ; ipsos crudeliter excruciatos interficit.
Nuntios totacivitate Haeduorum dimittit ; eodem mendacio5 10
de caede equitum et principum permovet; hortatur ut simili
ratione atque ipse fecerit suas iniurias persequantur.
Eporedorix Conveys the News to Caesar.
39. Eporedorix Haeduus, summo 6 loco natus adulescens
et summae domi potentiae, et una Viridomarus, pari aetate
et gratia7 sed genere dispari, quem Caesar ab Diviciaco sibi 15
traditum ex humili loco ad summam dignitatem perduxerat,
in equitum numero convenerant nominatim ab eo evocati.
His erat inter se de principatu contentio; et in ilia magistra-
tuum controversia alter pro Convictolitave alter pro Cot;6,
summis opibus8 pugnaverant. Ex eis Eporedorix cognito 20
Litavici consilio media fere nocte rem ad Caesarem defert;
orat ne patiatur civitatem pravis 9 adulescentium consiliis ab
amicitia populi Romani deficere ; quod futurum provideat,
si se tot hominum milia cum hostibus coniunxerint, quorum
salutem neque propinqui neglegere neque civitas levi10 25
momento aestimare possit.
Caesar Immediately Goes to the Haedui and Suppresses the Revolt.
40. Magna adfectus sollicitudine u hoc nuntio Caesar,
quod semper Haeduorum civitati praecipue indulserat,12
Cf. x concurrere. — 2 virtutis, opp. timoris. — 8 ulciscamur. — 4 opp.
perfidia. — 6 simulatione. — 6 opp. humili. — 7 auctoritate. — 8 facul-
tatibus. — • opp. bonis. — 10 opp. gravi. — n ciira. — 12 faverat.
214 The Gallic War. [C^sar
1 nulla interposita dubitatione legiones expedites quattuor
equitatumque omnem ex castris educit ; nee fuit spatium tali
tempore ad contrahenda castra, quod res posita in celeritate
videbatur. C. Fabium legatum cum legionibus duabus
5 castris praesidio relinquit. Fratres Litavici cum compre-
hendi2 iussisset, paulo ante reperit ad hostis profugisse.
Adhortatus milites ne necessario tempore itineris labore
permoveantur,8 cupidissimis omnibus progressus milia pas-
suum xxv, agmen Haeduorum conspicatur, immisso equi-
io tatu iter eorum moratur atque impedit; interdicitque 4
omnibus ne quemquam interficiant. Eporedorlgem et Viri-
domarum, quos ill! interfectos existimabant, inter equites
versari suosque appellare iubet. His cognitis et Litavici
fraude* perspecta, Haedui manus tendere,6 et deditionem
15 significare, et proiectis armis mortem deprecari7 incipiunt.
Litavicus cum suis clientibus, quibus more Gallorum nefas
est etiam in extrema fortuna deserere 8 patronos, Gergoviam
profugit.
Hastens Back to Gergovia to Relieve Pabius.
41. Caesar nuntiis ad civitatem Haeduorum missis qui
20 suo beneficio conservatos docerent, quos iure belli interficere
potuisset, tribusque horis [noctis] exercitui ad quietem datis
castra ad Gergoviam movet.9 Medio fere itinere equites a
Fabio missi quanto res in periculo fuerit exponunt; 10 sum-
mis c5piis castra oppugnata demdnstrant, cum crebro11
25 integri defessis succederent nostrosque adsiduo12 labore
defatigarent, quibus propter magnitudinem castrorum per-
petuo esset Isdem in vallo permanendum ; multitudine sagit-
tarum atque omni genere telorum multSs volneratos; ad
haec sustinenda magno usui fuissetormenta ; Fabium discessu
Cf. x sine mora. — 2 opp. liberari. — 3 se animo demittant. — 4 vetat,
w. ace. and inf. — 5 mendacio. — 6 pandere. — 7 opp. petere. — 8 relin-
quere. — • opp. ponit. — 10 nuntiant. — n opp. rard. - - 12 continuo.
B. G. VII. 43.] Uprising of Gaul under Vercingetorix. 2 1 5
eorum, duabus relictis portis, obstruere ceteras pluteosque
valid addere et se in posterum diem similemque casum1
adparare. His rebus cognitis Caesar summo studio militum
ante ortum solis in castra pervenit.
Further Plots among the Gauls.
42. Dum haec ad Gergoviam geruntur, Haedui primis 5
nuntiis ab Litavico acceptis nullum sibi ad cognoscendum
spatium relinquunt. Impellit 2 alios avaritia, alios iracundia
et temeritas,3 quae maxime ill! hominum generi est innata,
ut levem audltionem4 habeant pro re comperta. Bona
civium Romanorum diripiunt, caedis faciunt, in servitutem 10
abstrahunt.5 Adiuvat rem procllnatam Convictolitavis ple-
bemque ad furorem6 impellit, ut facinore admisso ad sanita-
tem revert! pudeat. M. Aristium, tribunum militum, iter ad
legiones facientem, fide data, ex oppido Cabillono educunt7 ;
idem facere cogunt eos qui negotiandi causa ibi constiterant.8 15
Hos continuo in itinere adorti omnibus impedimentis exuunt ;
repiignantis diem noctemque obsident; multis utrimque
interfectis maiorem multitudinem ad arma concitant.
The Haedui Seek Reconciliation with Caesar, but do not Cease Plotting.
43. Interim nuntio adlato omnls eorum milites in potestate
Caesaris teneri, concurrunt ad Aristium ; nihil publico 9 fac- 20
turn consilio demonstrant; quaestionem de bonis direptis
decernunt ; Litavici f ratrumque bona publicant ; legatos ad
Caesarem purgandi 10 sui gratia mittunt. Haec faciunt recu-
perandorum u suorum causa ; sed contaminati facinore et
capti compendio u ex direptis bonis, quod ea res ad multos 25
pertinebat, et timore poenae exterriti cdnsilia clam de bello
inire incipiunt civitatisque reliquas legationibus sollicitant.13
Cf * fortunam. — 2 inducit. — 8 opp. prudentia. — 4 rumorem. —
6 abducunt. — 6 amentiam. — 7 adliciunt. — 8 consederant. — 9 opp.
privato. — 10 excusandi. — n opp. amittendorum. — 12 quaestu. —
18 concitant.
216
The Gallic War.
[CiESAB
Quae tametsi Caesar intellegebat, tamen quam mitissime l
potest legatos appellat : * Nihil se propter inscientiam levita-
temque volgi gravius de civitate iudicare, neque de sua in
Haeduos benevolentia deminuere.' Ipse maiorem Galliae
Fig. 98. —Cars of the Wounded.
5 motum exspectans, ne ab omnibus civitatibus circumsistere-
tur, consilia inibat 2 quern ad modum a Gergovia discederet
ac rursus omnem exercitum contraheret, ne profectio nata
ab timore defectionis similisque fugae videretur.
Cf. l lenissime. — 2 qua ratione.
B. G. VII. 45.] Uprising of Gaul under Vercingetorix. 2 1 7
Caesar now Devotes himself to the Capture of Gergovia.
44. Haec cogitanti accidere visa est facultas bene geren-
dae rei. Nam cum in minora castra operis perspiciendi
causa venisset, animadvertit collem qui ab hostibus teneba-
tur nudatum l hominibus, qui superioribus diebus vix prae
multitiidine cerni poterat. Admiratus quaerit ex perfugis 5
causam, quorum magnus ad eum cotidie numerus confluebat.2
Constabat inter omnis, quod iam ipse Caesar per explora-
tores cognoverat,8 dorsum4 esse eius iugi4 prope aequum,
sed silvestre et angustum,5 qua esset aditus ad alteram par-
tem oppidi ; vehementer huic illos loco timere, nee iam aliter 10
sentire, uno colle ab Romanis occupato, si alterum amisis-
sent, quin paene circumvallati 6 atque omni exitu et pabula-
tione interclusi viderentur ; ad hunc muniendum omnis a
Vercingetorige evocatos.
He Skilfully Arranges his Troops.
45. Hac re cognita Caesar mittit compluris equitum tur- 15
mas eo de media nocte; imperat ut paulo tumultuosius
omnibus locis pervagentur. Prima luce magnum numerum
impedimentorum ex castris mulorumque produci deque his
stramenta detrahi7 mulionesque cum cassidibus, equitum
specie ac simulatione, collibus circumvehi iubet His pau- 20
cos addit equites qui latius ostentationis 8 causa vagentur.
Longo circuitu easdem omnis iubet petere regiones. Haec
procul ex oppido videbantur,9 ut erat a Gergovia despectus
in castra; neque tanto spatio,10 certi quid esset, explorari
poterat. Legionem x eodem luce mittit et paulum progres- 25
sam inferiore constituit n loco silvisque occultat.12 Augetur
(Jallis suspicio atque omnes illo ad munitionem copiae tradu-
Cf. ' vacuum. — f concurrebat. — 8 reppererat. — 4 summum iugum.
— 6 opp. latum. — • circumdati. — 7 opp. indui. — 8 specie!. — 9 conspi-
ciebantur. — 10 intervailo. — n conlocavit. — l2 celat.
218 The Gallic War. [C*sa*
cuntur. Vacua castra hostium Caesar conspicatus, tectis
insignibus suorum occultatisque signis militaribus, raros1
milites (ne ex oppido animadverterentur) ex maioribus
castris in minora traducit, legatisque quos singulis legioni-
5 bus praefecerat quid fieri velit ostendit : in prlmls monet ut
contineant milites ne studio pugnandi aut spe praedae
longius progrediantur ; quid iniquitas loci habeat incommodi
proponit ; hoc una celeritate posse vitari 2 ; occasionis esse
rem, non proeli. His rebus expositis signum dat et ab
io dextra 3 parte alio ascensu eodem tempore Haeduos mittit
He Makes a Sudden Attack and Captures the Enemy's Camp.
46. Murus oppidi a planitie atque initio ascensus recta
regione, si nullus anfractus intercederet, mcc passus aberat ;
quicquid hue circuitiis ad molliendum clivum accesserat, id
spatium itineris augebat.4 A medio fere colle in longitudi-
1 5 nem, ut natura montis f erebat, ex grandibus 6 saxis vi pedum
murum qui nostrorum impetum tardaret praeduxerant Galli
atque, inferiore omni spatio vacuo relicto, superiorem partem
collis usque ad murum oppidi densissimis6 castris compleve-
rant. Milites dato signo celeriter ad munitionem perveni-
20 unt eamque transgressi trinis castris potiuntur. Ac tanta
fuit in castris capiendis7 celeritas ut Teutomatus, rex Nitio-
brigum, subito in tabernaculo oppressus,8 ut meridie con-
quieverat, superiore parte corporis nuda, volnerato equo vix
se 9 ex manibus praedantium militum eriperet.9
The Troops are Eager to Assault the Town.
25 47. Consecutus id quod animo proposuerat Caesar recep-
tui cani iussit, legionisque x, quacum erat, contionatus,
signa constituit. At reliquarum legionum milites non audito
Cf. * opp. densos, confertos. — 2 sanari. — 8 opp. sinistra. — 4 opp.
minuebat. — 6 ingentibus. — 6 opp. rarissimis. — 7 occupandis. — 8 de-
prehensus. — 9 effngeret.
B. G. VII. 48.] Uprising of Gaul under Vercingetorix . 219
son 6 tubae, quod satis magna valles intercedebat, tamen a
tribunis militum legatisque, ut erat a Caesare praeceptum,1
retinebantur. Sed elati spe celeris victoriae et hostium fuga
et superiorum temporum secundis2 proeliis, nihil adeo
arduum3 sibi existimabant quod non virtute consequi4 pos- 5
sent ; neque finem prius sequendi fecerunt quam muro
oppidi portisque adpropinquarunt.6 Turn vero ex omnibus
urbis partibus orto clamore, qui longius aberant repentino
tumultu perterriti, cum hostem intra6 portas esse existima-
rent, se ex oppido eiecerunt. Matres familiae de muro 10
vestem argentumque iactabant ; et pectore nudo 7 prominen-
tes, passis manibus obtestabantur Romanos ut sibi parce-
rent; neu, sicut Avarici fecissent, ne a mulieribus quidem
atque Infantibus abstinerent. Non nullae de muro per manus
demissae sese militibus tradebant.8 L. Fabius, centurio 15
legionis viii, quem inter suos eo die dixisse constabat exci-
tari se Avaricensibus praemiis, neque commissurum ut prius
quisquam murum ascenderet, tres suos nactus manipularis
atque ab els sublevatus9 murum ascendit. Hos ipse rursus
singulos exceptans in murum extulit. 20
The Gauls are Reenforced.
48. Interim el qui ad alteram partem oppidi, ut supra 10
demonstravimus, munition is causa convenerant, primo exau-
dito clamore, inde etiam crebris nuntiis incitati oppidum ab
Romanis teneri, praemissis equitibus umagno cursu eo con-
tenderunt. Eorum ut quisque primus venerat, sub muro 25
consistebat suorumque pugnantium numerum augebat. Quo-
rum cum magna multitudo12 convenisset, matres familiae,
quae paulo ante Romanis de muro manus tendebant,18 suos
obtestarl et more Gallico passum capillum ostentare liberos-
Cf . 1 mandatum. — 2 opp. adversis. — 8 difficile. — 4 adipisci. — 6 sub-
ierunt, w. ace. — 6 opp. extra. — 7 apertd. — 8 dedebant. — 9 sublatus.
— 10 opp. infra. — u summa celeritate. — 12 numerus. — 18 pandebant.
220 The Gallic War. [C^sar
que in conspectum proferre coeperunt. Erat Romanis nee
loco nee numero aequa1 contentio; simul et cursu et spatio2
pugnae defatigati non facile recentis atque integros sustine-
bant.
Close and Doubtful Struggle. Gallant Exploit of Petronius.
5 49. Caesar cum iniquo 8 loco pugnari hostiumque copias
augeri videret, praemetuens suis ad T. Sextium legatum, quern
minoribus castris praesidio reliquerat, misit ut cohortis ex
castris celeriter4 educeret et sub innmo6 colle ab dextro
latere hostium constitueret ; ut, si nostros loco depulsos 6
10 vidisset, quo minus libere hostes insequerentur terreret.
Ipse, paulum ex eo loco cum legione progressus ubi consti-
terat, eventum pugnae exspectabat.
50. Cum acerrime comminus 7 pugnaretur, hostes loco et
numero, nostri virtute confiderent, subito sunt Haedui visi
15 ab latere nostris aperto,8 quos Caesar ab dextra parte alio
ascensu manus distinendae causa, miserat. Hi similitudine
armorum vehementer nostros perterruerunt ; ac, tametsi
dextris umeris exsertis9 animadvertebantur, quod inslgne
pactum esse consuerat, tamen id ipsum sui fallendl causa
20 milites ab hostibus factum existimabant. Eodem tempore L.
Fabius centurio quique una murum ascenderant circumventi
atque interfecti de muro praecipitabantur.10 M. Petronius,
eiusdem legionis centurio, cum portas excidere11 conatus
esset, a multitudine oppressus ac sibi desperans, multis iam
25 volneribus acceptis, manipularibus suis qui ilium secuti
erant, "Quoniam," inquit, "me una vobiscum servare non
possum, vestrae quidem certe vitae prospiciam, quos cupidi-
tate12 gloriae adductus in periculum dedtixi. Vos data
facultate 18 vobis consulite." Simul in medios hostis inrupit
Cf. 1 par, opp. dispar. — 2 diuturnitate. — 8 alieno. — 4 opp. tarde.
— 6 opp. summo. — 6 eiectSs. — 7 opp. eminus. — 8 nudo. — • nudis. —■
10 deiciebantur. — n rescindere. — 12 studi5. — 18 occasione.
B. G. VII. 52.] Uprising of Gaul under Vercingetorix : 221
duobusque interfectis reliquos a porta paulum submovit.
Conantibus auxiliari ! suis, " Frustra," inquit, " meae vitae
subvenire 2 conamini, quem iam sanguis viresque deficiunt.
Proinde abite dum est facultas8 vosque ad legionem reci-
pite." 4 Ita pugnans post paulum concidit ac suis saluti 5
fuit.
The Romans are Driven Back.
51. Nostri cum undique premerentur,5 xlvi centurionibus
amissis deiecti6 sunt loco; sed intolerantius Gallos inse-
quentis legio x tardavit, quae pro subsidio paulo aequiore
loco constiterat. Hanc rursus xni legionis cohortes excepe- 10
runt, quae ex castris minoribus eductae cum T. Sextio
legato ceperant locum superiorem. Legiones ubi primum
plan idem attigerunt, Infestis contra hostem signis constite-
runt. Vercingetorix ab 7 radicibus collis suos intra muni-
tiones reduxit. Eo die milites sunt paulo minus dcc 15
desiderati.
Caesar Reproves his Soldiers for too Great Eagerness, but Praises
their Courage.
52. Postero die Caesar condone advocata temeritatem8
cupiditatemque militum reprehendit,9 quod sibi ipsi iudica-
vissent quo procedendum aut quid agendum videretur, neque
signo recipiendi dato constitissent neque a tribunis militum 20
legatisque retineri potuissent. Exposuit quid iniquitas loci
posset, quod ipse ad Avaricum sensisset, cum sine duce et
sine equitatu deprehensis hostibus exploratam10 victoriam
dimisisset, ne parvum modo detrimentum in contentione
propter iniquitatem loci accideret. Quanto opere eorum 25
animi magnitudinem admiraretur, quos non castrorum muni-
tiones, non altitudo montis, non murus oppidi tardare potuis-
Cf. 2 iuvare. — 2 auxilium ferre. — 8 potestas. — 4 referte. — 6 urge-
rentur. — * repulsi — 7 infimS colle. — 8 opp. prudentiam. — 9 incusa-
▼it.— ^certam.
222 The Gallic War. [C^sar
set, tanto opere licentiam1 adrogantiamque 2 reprehendere,
quod plus se quam imperatorem de victoria atque exitu
rerum sentire existimarent ; nee minus se a milite modestiam
et continentiam quam virtutem atque 3animi magnitudinem
5 deslderare.
After Some Skirmishing, Caesar Moves towards the Haedui.
53. Hac habita contione et ad extremam 4 orationem con-
firmatis militibus, ne ob hanc causam animo permoverentur,
neu, quod iniquitas loci attulisset, id virtuti 5 hostium tribue-
rent; eadem de profectione cogitans quae ante senserat,
io legiones ex castris eduxit aciemque idoneo loco constituit.
Cum Vercingetorix nihilo magis in aequum locum descen-
deret, levi facto equestri proelio atque eo secundo, in castra
exercitum reduxit. Cum hoc idem postero die fecisset, satis
ad Gallicam ostentationem 6 minuendam militumque animos
15 confirmandos factum existimans, in Haeduos movit castra.
Ne turn quidem insecutis hostibus, tertio die ad flumen
Elaver venit ; pontis refecit atque exercitum traduxit.
He is Confirmed in his Suspicion that the Haedui Mean to Revolt,
but Tries to Dissuade them.
54. Ibi a Viridomaro atque Eporedorige Haeduis appella-
tus, discit cum omni equitatu Litavicum ad sollicitandos
20 Haeduos profectum ; opus 7 esse ipsos antecedere ad con-
firmandam civitatem. Etsi multis iam rebus perfidiam
Haeduorum perspectam habebat, atque horum discessu
maturari 8 defectionem 9 civitatis existimabat ; tamen eos
retinendos 10 non censuit, ne aut inferre iniuriam videretur
25 aut daret timoris aliquam suspicionem. Discedentibus els
breviter sua in Haeduos merita exposuit; quos et quam
Cf. * opp, continentiam. — a opp. modestiam. — 8 opp. turpitudinem.
— 4 °PP- primam. — 6 fortitudini. — 6 adrogantiam. — 7 necessc. —
8 opp. tardari. — 8 seditionem. — 10 opp. dimittendos.
B. G. VII. 55.] Uprising of Gaul under Vercingetorix. 223
humilis ' accepisset, compulsos in oppida, multatos 2 agris,
omnibus ereptis copiis, imposito stipendio, obsidibus summa
cum contumelia extortis ; et quam in fortunam quamque in
amplitudinem duxisset, ut non solum in pristinum 3 statum
redissent, sed omnium temporum dignitatem et gratiam 5
antecessisse 4 viderentur. His datis mandatis eos ab
se dimisit.
Eporedorix and Viridomarus Kill the Roman Garrison at Noviodunum,
Seize and Destroy Caesar's Stores, and Burn the Town.
55. Noviodunum erat oppidum Haeduorum ad ripas Li-
geris opportimo loco positum. Hue Caesar omnis obsides
Galliae, frumentum, pecuniam publicam, suorum atque exer- 10
citus impedimentorum magnam partem contulerat; hue
magnum numerum equorum, huius belli causa in Italia atque
Hispania coemptum, miserat. E6 cum Eporedorix Virido-
marusque venissent et de statu civitatis cognovissent, Lita-
vicum Bibracte ab Haeduis receptum, quod est oppidum 15
apud eos maximae auctoritatis, Convictolitavim magistratum
magnamque partem senatus ad eum convenisse, legatos ad
Vercingetorigem de pace et amicitia concilianda publice
missos; non praetermittendum 5 tantum commodum6 existi-
maverunt. Itaque interfectis Novioduni custodibus 7 quique 20
eo negotiandi causa convenerant, pecuniam atque equos
inter se 8 partiti sunt ; obsides civitatum Bibracte ad magis-
tratum deducendos curaverunt ; oppidum, quod a se teneri •
non posse iudicabant, ne cui esset usui Romanis, incende-
runt; frumenti quod subito potuerunt navibus avexerunt, 25
reliquum flumine atque incendio corruperunt. Ipsi ex finiti-
mis regionibus copias cogere,10 praesidia custodiasque ad
ripas Ligeris disponere, equitatumque omnibus locis inici-
Cf. } opp, elatos. — 2 exutos. — 3 priorem. — 4 superasse. — 6 ne-
glegendum. — 6 opp. incommodum. — 7 praesidiis. — 8 diviscrunt. —
9 defend!. — 10 opp. dimittere.
224 The Gallic War. [Cesar
endl timoris causa ostentare coeperunt; si ab re frumentaria
Romanos excludere [aut adductos inopia in provinciam
expellere *] possent. Quam ad spem multum eos adiuvabat *
quod Liger ex nivibus creverat, ut omnino vado non posse
5 transiri videretur.
Caesar Makes a Successful Crossing to the North Side of the Loire.
56. Quibus rebus cognitis Caesar maturandum8 sibi
censuit,4 si esset in perficiendis pontibus periclitandum, ut
prius quam essent maiores eo coactae6 copiae dimicaret.
Nam ne commutato consilio iter in provinciam converteret,
io ut non nemo turn quidem necessario faciundum existimabat,
cum infamia 6 atque indignitas 7 rei et oppositus mons
Cevenna viarumque difficultas impediebat; turn maxime
quod abiuncto 8 Labieno atque eis legionibus quas una mi-
serat vehementer timebat.9 Itaque admodum magnis diurnis
15 nocturnisque itineribus confectis, contra omnium opinionem
ad Ligerim venit ; vadoque per equites invento pro rei neces-
sitate opportuno, ut bracchia modo 10 atque umeri ad susti
nenda arma liberi u ab aqua esse possent, disposito equitatu
qui vim fluminis refringeret, atque hostibus primo adspectu
20 perturbatis,12 incolumem exercitum traduxit ; frumentumque
in agris et pecoris copiam nactus, repleto his rebus exercitu
iter in Senones facere instituit.
Labienus Marches towards Lutetia. Camulogenus Opposes him.
57. Dum haec apud Caesarem geruntur, Labienus eo
supplemento u quod nuper ex Italia venerat relicto Agedinci,
25 ut esset impedimentis praesidio, cum quattuor legionibus
Lutetiam proficiscitur. Id est oppidum Parisiorum positum
in insula fluminis Sequanae. Cuius adventu ab hostibus
Cf. l eicere. — a opp. impediebat. — 8 properandum. — 4 sensit . —
6 conlectae. — 6 igndminia. — 7 turpitudo. — 8 detracts. — * metuebat.
— M tantum. — u exserti. — u permotis. — u auxiliis.
B. G. VII. 57.] Uprising of Gaul under Vercingetorix. 225
cognito magnae ex finitimis civitatibus copiae convenerunt.
Summa imperi traditur Camulogeno Aulerco, qui prope con-
fectus l aetate tamen propter singularem scientiam rei mili-
FlG. 99. — EXPBDITIO LaBIENI.
taris ad eum est honorem evocatus.2 Is cum animadvertisset
perpetuam esse paludem, quae influeret in Sequanam atque
ilium omnem locum magnopere impediret, hie consedit no-
strosque transitu prohibere instituit.
Cf. 1 consumptus. — 2 sublatua.
226 The Gallic War. [Cjesar
Labienus Falls back to Metiosedum, Which he Captures. The Enemy
Follow him.
58. Labienus primo vineas agere, cratibus atque aggere
paludem explere atque iter munire1 conabatur. Postquam
id difficilius fieri animadvertit, silentio e castris tertia vigilia
egressus, eodem quo venerat itinere Metiosedum pervenit.
5 Id est oppidum Senonum in insula Sequanae positum, ut
paulo ante de Lutetia diximus. Deprehensis * navibus cir-
citer l celeriterque coniunctis atque eo militibus impositis 3
et rei novitate perterritis4 oppidanis, quorum magna pars
erat ad bellum evocata, sine contentione oppido potitur.
io Refecto 6 ponte, quern superioribus diebus hostes resciderant,
exercitum traducit et secundo6 flumine ad Lutetiam iter
facere coepit. Hostes re cognita ab eis qui a Metiosedo
profugerant, Lutetiam incendi,7 pontisque eius oppidi re-
scindi iubent; ipsi profecti a palude in ripa Sequanae e
15 regione Lutetiae contri Labieni castra considunt.
Labienus Learns of Caesar's Repulse at Gergovia and of the Spread of
the Gallic Revolt.
59. lam Caesar a Gergovia discessisse audiebatur; iam
de Haeduorum defectione et secundo Galliae motu rumores
adferebantur ; Gallique in conloquiis interclusum 8 itinere et
Ligeri Caesarem, inopia frumenti coactum,9 in provinciam
20 contendisse confirmabant. ' Bellovaci autem defectione
Haeduorum cognita, qui iam ante erant per se infideles,19
maniis cogere atque aperte bellum parare coeperunt. Turn
Labienus tanta rerum commutatione longe aliud sibi capien-
dum consilium atque antea11 senserat intellegebat ; neque
25 iam ut aliquid acquireret proelioque hostis lacesseret,12 sed
ut incolumem exercitum Agedincum reduceret cogitabat
Cf. x efficere. — 2 captis. — 8 iniectis. — 4 perturbatis. — 6 opp. re-
scissd. — 6 opp. adverso. — 7 succendi. — 8 excludo, with ab and the abl.
— 9 adductum. — 10 perfidi. — u opp. postea. — u vexarot.
B. G. VII. 6 1.] Uprising of Gaul under Vercingetorix. 227
Namque altera ex parte Bellovaci, quae civitas in Gallia
maxim am habet opinionem virtutis, Instabant ; * alteram
Camulogenus parato atque instructo exercitu tenebat; turn
legiones a praesidio atque impedimentis interclusas maxi-
mum flumen distinebat.2 Tantis subito difficultatibus ob- 5
iectis ab animi virtute auxilium petendum videbat.
Successful Stratagem of Labienus.
60. Itaque 3sub vesperum consilio4 convocato, cohorta-
tus ut ea quae imperasset diligenter industrieque 5 admini-
strarent, navis quas Metiosedo deduxerat singulas equitibus
Romanls attribuit; et prima confecta6 vigilia 1111 milia 10
passuum secundo flumine silentio progredi ibique se exspec-
tare iubet. V cohortis quas minime firmas ad dimicandum
esse existimabat castris praesidio relinquit; v eiusdem
legionis reliquas de media nocte cum omnibus impedimentis
adverso flumine magno tumultu7 proficlsci imperat. Con- 15
quirit etiam lintris ; has magno sonitu remorum incitatas 8 in
eandem partem mittit. Ipse post paulo silentio egressus cum
tribus legionibus eum locum petit quo navis adpelli iusserat.
The Enemy Divide their Forces, as Labienus Desired.
61. Eo cum esset ventum, exploratores hostium, ut omni
fluminis parte erant dispositi, inopinantes, quod magna 20
subito erat coorta tempestas,9 a nostris opprimuntur ; exer-
citus equitatusque, equitibus Romanls administrantibus quos
ei negotio praefecerat,10 celeriter transmittitur.11 Uno fere
tempore sub lucem hostibus nuntiatur in castris Roma-
norum praeter consuetudinem tumultuari,12 et magnum ire 25
agmen adverso flumine sonitumque remorum in eadem parte
exaudiri, et paulo Infra milites navibus transportari. Quibus
Cf. * premebant. — 2 opp. coniungebat. — 8 opp. sub lucem. — 4 cod-
tione. — * opp. tarde. — 6 opp. inita. — 7 opp. silentio. — 8 actas. —
» opp. malacia. — 10 praeposuerat. — u transpSrtatur. — u trepidare.
228 The Gallic War. [Caesar
rebus auditis, quod existimabant tribus locis transire legiones,
[atque omnis perturbatos defectione Haeduorum fugam
parare], suas quoque copias in tres partis distribuerunt.
Nam praesidio * e regione castrorum relicto, et parva manu
5 Metiosedum versus missa quae tantum progrederetur quan-
tum naves processissent, reliquas copias contra Labienum
duxerunt.
Labienus, having Attacked and Routed the Gauls, Joins Caesar.
62. Prima luce et nostri omnes erant transportati et hos-
tium acies cernebatur.2 Labienus, milites cohortatus ut
10 suae pristinae virtutis et tot secundissimorum proeliorum
retinerent memoriam, atque ipsum Caesarem, 8 cuius ductu
saepe numero hostls superassent, praesentem adesse exlsti-
marent, dat signum proeli. Primo concursu4 ab dextro
cornii, ubi septima legio constiterat, hostes pelluntur atque
«5 in fugam coniciuntur 5 ; ab sinistro, quem locum xn legio
tenebat, cum primi ordines hostium transfix! pills concidis-
sent, tamen acerrime reliqui resistebant, nee dabat suspicio-
nem fugae quisquam. Ipse dux hostium Camulogenus suis
aderat atque eos cohortabatur. At incerto6 etiam nunc
20 exitu victoriae, cum vn legionis tribunls esset nuntiatum
quae in sinistro cornu gererentur, post tergum hostium legio-
nem ostenderunt 7signaque intulerunt. Ne eo quidem
tempore quisquam 8 loco cessit, sed circumvent! omnes inter-
fectique sunt. Eandem fortunam 9 tulit Camulogenus. At ei
25 qui in praesidio 10 contra castra Labieni erant relicti, cum
proelium commissum audissent, subsidio suis ierunt collem-
que ceperunt, neque nostrorum militum victorum impetum
sustinere potuerunt. Sic cum suis fugientibus permixti,
quos non silvae montesque texerunt, ab equitatu sunt inter^
Cf. 1 adversus, w. ace. — 2 perspiciebatur. — 8 qud duce. — 4 im-
peti. — 6 dantur. — 6 opp. expldratd. — 7 impetum fecerunt. — 8 pedem
retulit, se recepit. — • casum. — 10 e region© castrorum.
B. G. VII. 64.] Uprising of Gaul under Vercingetorix. 229
fecti. Hoc negotio1 confecto Labienus revertitur Agedin-
cum, ubi impedimenta totius exercitus relicta erant. Inde
cum omnibus copiis ad Caesarem pervenit.
Further Spread of the Revolt. Vercingetorix Appointed Commander-
in-chief by a General Vote. The Haedui Dissatisfied.
63. Defectione Haeduorum cognita bellum augetur.2 Le-
gationes in omnis partis circummittuntur ; quantum gratia, 5
auctoritate, pecunia valent, ad sollicitandas civitatis nituntur.
Nacti obsides quos Caesar apud eos deposuerat, horum sup-
plicio dubitantis territant. Petunt a Vercingetorlge Haedui
ut ad se veniat rationesque3 belli gerundi communicet. Re
impetrata 4 contendunt * ut ipsis summa imperi tradatur 5 et 10
re in controversiam deducta, totius Galliae concilium Bibracte
indicitur. Conveniunt undique frequentes.6 Multitudinis
suffrages res permittitur ; ad unum oranes Vercingetorigem
probant imperatorem. Ab hoc concilio Remi, Lingones,
Treveri afuerunt : illi, quod amicitiam Romanorum seque- 15
bantur; Treveri, quod aberant longius et aGermanis preme-
bantur, quae fuit causa qua re toto abessent bello et neutris
auxilia mitterent. Magno dolore Haedui ferunt se deiectos
principatu ; queruntur fortunae commutationem et Caesaris
in se indulgentiam requirunt7 ; neque tamen suscepto bello 20
suum consilium ab reliquis separare8 audent. Inviti sum-
mae spei adulescentes, Eporedorix et Viridomarus, Vercinge-
torigi parent.
Vercingetorix Lays Extensive Plans to Extend the Revolt and Weaken
the Romans.
64. Ipse imperat reliquis civitatibus obsides; denique ei
rei constituit diem. Hue omnis equites, xv milia numero, 25
celeriter convenire iubet; peditatu quern ante habuerit se
fore contentum dicit, neque fortiinam temptaturum aut acie
Cf. 1 re. — 2 opp. minuitur. — 8 consilia. — 4 opp. recusata. — 6 pos-
tulant. — • plurimi. — 7 desiderant. — 8 distinere.
230 The Gallic War. [Cvesab
dimicaturum 1 ; sed quoniam abundet * equitatu, perf acile
esse factu frumentationibus pabulationibusque Romanos
prohibere ; aequo modo animo sua ipsi frumenta corrum-
pant,3 aedificiaque incendant ; qua rei familiaris iactura per-
5 petuum imperium libertatemque se consequi4 videant. His
constitutes rebus Haeduls Segusiavisque, qui sunt finitimi
[ei] provinciae, x milia peditum imperat ; hue addit equites
dccc. His praeflcit fratrem Eporedorigis bellumque inferri
Allobrogibus iubet. Altera ex parte Gabalos proximosque
10 pagos Arvernorum in Helvios, item Rutenos Cadurcosque
ad finis Volcarum Arecomicorum depopulandos 6 mittit.
Nihilo minus clandestinis nuntiis legationibusque Allobrogas
sollicitat,6 quorum mentis nondum ab superiore 7 bello rese-
disse sperabat. Horum principibus pecunias, civitati autem
15 imperium8 totius provinciae pollicetur.
Caesar Sends to Germany for Cavalry.
65. Ad hos omnis casus provisa erant praesidia cohortium
duarum et viginti, quae ex ipsa coacta provincia ab L. Cae-
sare legato ad omnis partis opponebantur. Helvii sua
sponte cum finitimis proelio congress! pelluntur, et C. Vale-
20 rio Donnotauro, Caburi filio, principe civitatis, compluri-
busque aliis interfectis, intra oppida miirosque compelluntur.
Allobroges crebris ad Rhodanum dispositis praesidiis magna
cum cura et diligentia suos finis tuentur.9 Caesar, quod
hostis equitatu superiores esse intellegebat, et interclusis 1C
25 omnibus itineribus nulla re ex provincia atque Italia suble-
vari11 poterat, trans Rhenum in Germaniam mittit ad eas
civitatis quas superioribus annis pacaverat; equitesque ab
his arcessit 12 et levis armatiirae pedites, qui inter eos proe-
liari consuerant. Eorum adventu, quod minus idoneis equis
Cf. 1 contenturum. — 2 opp. caret. — 8 perdant. — 4 adipiscl. —
6 vastandos. — 6 temptat. — 7 vetere. — 8 principatum. — 9 defendant
— 10 obsessls. — ll iu van. — ■ postula vit.
ft H«A K!/sL»B')te»T'
\Pressantw / -.jts -■■■-■■-■- yjy ""/^Hg
l^k* ^^^S^'>I^%W Montour
Montormer|tier
"—--Saqoieii ay-
East from Greenwich
Fig. ioo. — Defeat of Vercingetorix at the Vingeanne.
A . Caesar's camp the day before the battle.
B. The three camps of Vercingetorix.
C. Roman column of march at the time the attack was made,
D. Gallic lines of infantry.
E. Caesar's camp the night after the battle.
a. Roman cavalry.
b. German cavalry.
c. Gallic cavalry.
B. G. VII. 67.] Uprising of Gaul under Vercingetorix . 23 1
utebantur, a tribunis militum reliquisque [sed et] equitibus
Romanis atque evocatls equos sumit Germanisque distribuit.
Vercingetorix Addresses a Council of Cavalry Officers, Urging an
Attack upon the Romans. They Eagerly Assent.
66. Interea, dum haec geruntur, hostium copiae ex
Arvernls, equitesque qui toti Galliae erant imperati con-
veniunt. Magno horum coacto numero, cum Caesar in 5
Sequanos per extremSs Lingonum finis iter faceret, quo
facilius subsidium provinciae ferre posset, circiter milia
passuum x ab Romanis trinis castrls Vercingetorix consedit ;
convocatlsque ad consilium praefectls equitum venisse
tempus victoriae demonstrat1: ' Fugere in provinciam Ro- 10
manos Galliaque excedere. Id sibi ad praesentem obtinen-
dam libertatem 2 satis esse; ad reliqui temporis pacem atque
6tium3parum proficl; maioribus enim coactls copils rever-
suros neque finem bellandi facturos. Proinde4 in agmine
impedltos adoriantur. Si pedites suis auxilium f erant atque 15
in eo morentur,5 iter facere non posse ; si, id quod magis
futurum confldat,6 relictls impedimentis suae salutl consulant,
et usu rerum necessariarum et dlgnitate spoliatum Irl. Nam
de equitibus hostium, quln nemo eorum progredi modo extra
agmen audeat, ne ipsos quidem debere dubitare. Id quo 20
maiore faciant animo,7 copias se omnls pro castrls habiturum 8
et terrorl hostibus futurum.' Conclamant equites : ' Sanctis-
simo iure iurando confirmarl oportere ne tecto recipiatur, ne
ad liberos, ne ad parentis, ne ad uxorem aditum habeat, qui
non bis per agmen hostium perequitarit.' 25
The Attack is Made, and the Gauls are Defeated with Considerable Loss.
67. Probata re atque omnibus ad ius iurandum adactls,9
postero die in tres partis distributo10 equitatu duae se acies
Cf. 1 ostendit. — 2 opp. servitutem. — 8 opp. negotium. — 4 quam
ob rem. — 6 cunctentur. — 6 speret. — 7 virtute. — 8 Instructurum. —
• obstrictis. — 10 diviso.
232 The Gallic War. [Caesar
ab duobus lateribus ostendunt, una a primo agmine iter
impedire coepit.1 Qua re nuntiata, Caesar suum quoque
equitatum tripartite) divisum contra hostem ire iubet. Pug-
natur una omnibus in partibus. Consistit2 agmen ; impedi-
5 menta intra legiones recipiuntur. Si qua in parte nostri
laborare aut gravius premi videbantur, eo signa inferri Cae-
sar aciemque converti iubebat ; quae res et hostis ad
insequendum tardabat et nostros spe auxili confirmabat.
Tandem German! ab dextro latere summum iugum nacti
to hostis loco depellunt8: fugientis usque ad flumen, ubi Ver-
cingetorix cum pedestribus copiis consederat, persequuntur
complurisque interficiunt. Qua re animadversa reliqui, ne
circumvenirentur veriti,4se fugae mandant. Omnibus locis
fit caedes. Tres nobilissimi Haedui capti ad Caesarem per-
5 ducuntur : Cotus, praefectus equitum, qui controversiam cum
Convictolitavi proximis comitiis habuerat; et Cavarillus, qui
post defectionem Litavici pedestribus copiis praefuerat ; et
Eporedorix, 5 quo duce ante adventum Caesaris Haedui curt
Sequanis bello contenderant.
Vercingetorix Retires to Alesia, Which Caesar Determines to Invest.
20 68. Fugato omni equitatu Vercingetorix copias suas, ut
pro castris conlocaverat, reduxit protinusque 6 Alesiam, quod
est oppidum Mandubiorum, iter f acere coepit ; celeriterque
impedimenta ex castris ediici et se subsequi iussit. Caesar
impedimentis in proximum collem ductis, duabus legionibus
25 praesidio relictis, secutus hostis quantum diei tempus est
passum, circiter in milibus exnovissimo7 agmine interfectis,
altero die ad Alesiam castra fecit.8 Perspecto 9 urbis situ
perterritisque hostibus, quod equitatu (qua maxime parte
exercitus conf idebant 10) erant pulsi, adhortatus ad laborem
30 milites Alesiam circumvallare u instituit.
Cf. 2 incepit. — 2 opp. progressum est. — 8 deiciunt. — 4 terga \er-
tunt. — 5 cuius ductii. — 6 continuo. — 7 opp. primS. — 8 posuit. — 9 ex
pl6rat6.— M opp. diffidebant. — u obsidere.
B. G. VII. 70.] Uprising of Gaul under Vercingetorix. 233
Description of Alesia and its Defenses.
69. Ipsum erat oppidum in colle summo ^dmodum edito
loco, ut nisi obsidione expugnari non posse videretur. Cuius
collis radices duo duabus ex partibus flumina subluebant.
Ante oppidum planities circiter milia passuum in in longitu-
dinem patebat 2 ; reliquis ex omnibus partibus colles, medi- 5
ocrl interiecto spatio, pari altitudinis fastigio oppidum
cingebant. Sub muro, quae pars collis ad orientem solem
spectabat, hunc omnem locum copiae Gallorum compleve-
rant, fossamque et maceriam 3 in altitudinem vi pedum prae-
duxerant. Eius munitionis quae ab Romanis Instituebatur 10
circuitus xi milia passuum teneb'at.4 Castra opportunis
locis erant posita viii castellaque xxm facta ; quibus in
castellls interdiu5 stationes ponebantur, ne qua subito erup-
tio6 fieret; haec eadem noctu excubitoribus 7 ac flrmis prae-
sidiis tenebantur. 15
A Cavalry Battle in the Plain. The Gauls Defeated with Great
Slaughter.
70. Opere instituto fit equestre proelium in ea planitie
quam intermissam collibus tria milia passuum in longitudi-
nem patere supra demonstravimus. Summa vi ab utrisque
contenditur. Laborantibus nostris Caesar Germanos sub-
mittit legionesque pro castrls constituit, ne qua subito inrup- 20
tio8 ab hostium peditatu fiat. Praesidio legionum addito
nostris animus augetur ; hostes in f ugam coniecti 9 se ipsi
multitudine impediunt atque angustioribus 10 portis relictis
coartantur. Germani acrius usque ad munitiones sequuntur.
Fit magna caedes ; non nulll relictis equis fossam transire 25
et maceriam transcendere conantur. Paulum legiones Cae-
sar quas pro vallo constituerat promoveri iubet. Non
Cf. ' altissimo. — 2 pertinebat. — 8 murum. — 4 patebat. — 6 opp.
noctu. — 6 excursio. — 7 yigiliis. — 8 incursid. — 9 dati. — 10 opp. latiO-
ribus.
234 TJie Gallic War. [Caesar
minus qui intra munitiones erant Galli perturbantur; veniri
ad se confestim1 existimantes ad arma conclamant ; non
null! perterriti in oppidum inrumpunt. Vercingetorix iubet
portas claudi,2 ne castra nudentur. Multis interfectis, com-
5 pluribus equis captis, Germani sese recipiunt.
Vercingetorix Sends Away his Cavalry and Calls for Help from
Without.
71. Vercingetorix, priusquam munitiones ab Romanis
perficiantur, consilium capit 3 omnem ab se equitatum noctu
dimittere. Discedentibus mandat ut suam quisque eorum
civitatem adeat omnisque qui per aetatem arma ferre possint
to ad bellum cogant.4 Sua in illos merita5 proponit, obtes-
taturque ut suae salutis ration em habeant, neu se optime de
communi libertate meritum in cruciatum hostibus dedant.
Quod si indiligentiores 6 fuerint, milia hominum delecta
lxxx una secum interitura demonstrat Ratione inita fru-
15 mentum se exigue dierum xxx habere, sed paulo etiam
longius tolerare 7 posse parcendo. His datis mandatis, qua
nostrum opus intermissum, secunda vigilia silentio equitatum
dimittit ; frumentum omne ad se referri iubet ; capitis poe-
nam eis qui non paruerint constituit ; pecus, cuius magna
20 erat copia a Mandubiis compulsa, viritim distribuit ; fru-
mentum parce et paulatim metiri Instituit; copias omnis
quas pro oppido conlocaverat 8 in oppidum recipit. His
rationibus9 auxilia Galliae exspectare et bellum administrare
parat.
Description of Csesar's Works of Circumvallation.
25 72. Quibus rebus cognitis ex perfugis et captivis Caesar
haec genera munitionis instituit: fossam pedum viginti
directis10 lateribus duxit, ut eius fossae solum tantundem
Cf. 2 protinus. — 2 opp. aperiri. — 8 init. — * conquirant. — 6 officia.
— 6 neglegentiores. — 7 sustinere. — 8 constituerat. — • modis. — 10 di
recte ad perpendiculum.
B. G. VII. 73.] Uprising of Gaul under Vercingetorix. 235
pateret quantum summa labra distarent. Reliquas omnis
munitiones ab ea fossa pedes cccc reduxit : [id] hoc con-
silio (quoniam tantum esset necessarid spatium complexus,
nee facile totum opus corona militum cingeretur), ne de
improviso aut noctu ad munitiones multitudo hostium advo- 5
laret, aut interdiu tela in nostros 1operi destinatos conicere
possent. Hoc intermisso spatio duas fossas xv pedes latas,
eadem altitudine perduxit ; quarum interiorem campestribus
ac demissis2 locis aqua ex flumine derivata8 complevit.
Post eas aggerem ac vallum xn pedum exstruxit : huic to
loricam pinnasque adiecit, grandibus cervis eminentibus ad
commissuras pluteorum atque aggeris, qui ascensum hostium
tardarent4; et turris toto opere circumdedit quae pedes lxxx
inter se distarent.
73. Erat eodem tempore et materiari et frumentari et tan- 15
tas munitiones fieri necesse, deminutis nostris copiis, quae
longius 5 a castris progrediebantur ; ac non numquam opera
nostra Galli temptare 6 atque eruptionem ex oppido pluribus
portis summa vi facere conabantur. Qua re ad haec rursus
opera addendum Caesar putavit, quo minore numero militum 20
munitiones defendl possent. Itaque truncis arborum aut
admodum firmls ramis abscisis, atque horum delibratis7 ac
praeacutis cacuminibus, perpetuae fossae quinos pedes altae
ducebantur. Hue ill! stipites demissi et ab infimo revincti,8
ne revelli possent, ab ramis eminebant.9 Quini erant ordi- 25
nes coniuncti inter se atque implicati ; quo qui intraverant,10
se ipsi acutissimis vallis induebant.11 Hos cippos appella-
bant. Ante hos obliquis ordinibus in quincuncem dispo-
sitis scrobes in altitudinem trium pedum fodiebantur paulatim
angustiore ad infimum u f astigio. Hue teretes stipites femi- 3°
nis crassitudine ab summo praeacuti et praeusti demitteban-
Cf. 1 in opere occupatos. — 2 humilibus. — * deducta. — 4 impedi-
rent. — 6 opp. propius. — 8 adoriri. — 7 exutis. — 8 infixi. — 9 exsta-
bant. — 10 opp. exierant. — u transfodiebantur. — u opp. summum.
236 The Gallic War. [Obsak
tur, ita ut non amplius digitis mi ex terra * eminerent ;
simul confirmandi et stabiliendi causa singuli ab infimo
solo pedes terra exculcabantur ; reliqua pars scrobis ad
occultandas2 insidias viminibus ac virgultis integebatur.
5 Huius generis octoni ordines ducti ternos inter se pedes
distabant. Id ex similitudine floris lilium appellabant.
Ante haec taleae pedem longae ferreis hamis infixis totae in
terram infodiebantur,3 mediocribusque intermissis spatils
omnibus locis disserebantur, quos stimulos nominabant.
10 74. His rebus perfectis, regiones secutus quam potuit
aequissimas 4 pro loci natura, xiv milia passuum complexus
paris 6 eiusdem generis munitiones, diversas ab his, contra
exteriorem hostem perfecit, ut ne magna quidem multitudine
[si ita accidat 6eius discessu], munitionum praesidia circum-
15 fundi7 possent; ne autem cum periculo ex castris egredi
cogatur, dierum xxx pabulum frumentumque habere omnis
convectum 8 iubet.
Levy of Troops from All Gaul for the Relief of Alesia.
75. Dum haec apud Alesiam geruntur, Galli concilio prin-
cipum indicto non omnis qui arma ferre possent, ut censuit
20 Vercingetorix, convocandos statuunt, sed certum numerum
cuique civitati imperandum ; ne tanta multitudine confusa
nee moderari <J nee discernere suos nee frumentandi rationem
habere possent. Imperant Haeduis atque eorum clientibus,
Segusiavis, Ambivaretis, Aulercis, Brannovicibus, [Blanno-
25 viis,] milia xxxv ; parem numerum Arvernis, adiunctis
Eleutetis, Cadurcis, Gabalis, Vellaviis, qui sub imperio Arver-
norum esse consuerunt ; Sequanis, Senonibus, Biturigibus,
Santonis, Rutenis, Carnutibus duodena milia; Bellovacis
x; totidem Lemovicibus ; octona Pictonibus et Turonis
Cf. 1 solo. — 2 opp. patefaciendas. — 8 demittebantur. — * opp. ini-
qui8sima8. — 8 similis. — 6 fiat. — ' circumveniri. — 8 comportatum.
— • continere, regere.
< *
« ...
h
a i
u ;?
c 5
ll
i 5
U
B. G. VII. 76.] Uprising of Gaul under Vercingetorix. 237
et Parisiis et Helvetiis; sena Andibus, Ambianis, Medio-
matricis, Petrocoriis, Nerviis, Morinis, Nitiobrigibus ; quina
milia Aulercis Cenomanis ; totidem Atrebatibus ; 1111 Velio-
cassis ; [Lexoviis, et] Aulercis Eburovicibus in ; Rauracis et
Boiis bina ; x universis civitatibus quae Oceanum attingunt 5
quaeque eorum consuetudine Aremoricae appellantur, quo
sunt in numero Coriosolites, Redones, Ambibarii, Caletes,
Osismi, Veneti, Lexovii, Venelli. Ex his Bellovaci suum
numerum non contuierunt, quod se suo nomine atque arbi-
trio cum Romanis bellum gesturos dicerent, neque cuius- 10
quam imperio obtemperaturos l ; rogati tamen a Commio
pro eius hospitio duo milia miserunt.
The Gauls under Commius Approach Alesia with High Hopes.
76. Huius opera Commi, ut antea demonstravimus, fideli
atque xitili superioribus annis erat usus in Britannia Caesar ;
pr5 quibus meritis civitatem eius immunem2esse iusserat, 15
iura legesque reddiderat atque ipsi Morinos attribuerat.
Tanta tamen universae Galliae consensio 8 fuit libertatis vin-
dicandae et pristinae belli laudis4 recuperandae ut neque
beneficiis neque amicitiae memoria moveretur, omnesque et
animo et opibus in id bellum incumberent.5 Coactis equi- 20
turn milibus vni et peditum circiter ccl, haec in Haeduorum
f inibus recensebantur, numerusque inibatur, praefecti 6 con-
stituebantur ; Commio Atrebati, Viridomaro et Eporedorigi
Haeduis, Vercassivellauno Arverno, consobrino Vercinge-
torigis, summa imperi traditur. His delecti ex civitatibus 25
attribuuntur quorum consilio bellum administraretur. Om-
nes alacres et fidiiciae pleni ad Alesiam proficiscuntur ;
neque erat omnium quisquam qui adspectum modo tantae
multitudinis sustineri posse arbitraretur, praesertim ancipiti
proelio, cum ex oppido eruptione piignaretur, foris tantae 30
copiae equitatus peditatusque cernerentur.7
Cf. x concessuros. — 2 opp. stipendiariam. — 8 opp. dissensio. —
* gloriae. — 6 Insisterent. — 6 duces. —7 c5nspicerentur.
238 The Gallic War. [C^sar
A Council is Held in Alesia. Speech of Critognatua and his Desperate
Proposal.
77. At el qui Alesiae obsidebantur, praeterita die qua
auxilia suorum exspectaverant, consumptd omni frumento,
inscii l quid in Haeduis gereretur, concilio coacto de exitu
suarum fortunarum consultabant. Ac variis 2 dictis senten-
5 tils, quarum pars deditionem, pars, dum vires suppeterent,3
eruptionem censebat, non praetereunda 4 oratio Critognati
videtur propter eius singularem ac nefariam criidelitatem.5
Hie summo in Arvernis ortus6 loco et magnae habitus auc-
toritatis : " Nihil," inquit, " de eorum sententia dicturus sum
10 qui turpissimam servitutem deditionis nomine appellant,
neque hos habendos civium loco neque ad concilium adhi-
bendos censeo. Cum his mihi res est qui eruptionem pro-
bant; quorum in consilio omnium vestrum consensu pristinae
residere 7 virtutis memoria videtur. Animi est ista mollitia,
15 non virtus, paulisper inopiam8 ferre9 non posse. Qui se
ultro morti offerant facilius reperiuntur quam qui dolorem
patienter ferant. Atque ego hanc sententiam probarem
(tantum apud me dignitas potest), si nullam praeterquam
vitae nostrae iacturam fieri viderem ; sed in consilio capi-
20 endo omnem Galliam respiciamus, quam ad nostrum auxilium
concitavimus.10 Quid, hominum milibus lxxx uno loco
interfectis, propinquis consanguineisque nostris animi u fore
existimatis, si paene in ipsis cadaveribus proelio decertare
cogentur? Nolite hos vestro auxilio exspoliare qui vestrae
25 salutis causa suum periculum neglexerunt ; nee stultitia ac
temeritate u vestra, aut animi imbecillitate, omnem Galliam
prosternere et perpetuae servituti subicere. An, quod ad
diem non venerunt, de eorum fide constantiaque ■* dubitatis ?
Cf. 1 ignorantes. — 2 diversis. — 8 superessent. — * praetermittenda.
— 6 opp. clementiam. — 6 natus. — 7 manere. — 8 opp. copiam. — • tole-
rare. — 10 convocavimus. — u fortitudinis. — u opp. prudentia. —
" opp. imbecillitate.
B. G. vil. 78.] Uprising of Gaul under Vercingetorix. 239
Quid ergo? Romanos in illis ulterioribus munitionibus
animine1 causa cotidie exerceri putatis? Si illorum nuntiis
confirmari non potestis omni aditu praesepto, his utimini
testibus adpropinquare eorum adventum; cuius rei timore
exterriti diem noctemque in opere versantur. 5
" Quid ergo mei consili est ? Facere quod nostri maiores
nequaquam pari bello Cimbrorum Teutonumque fecerunt ; qui
in oppida compulsi ac simili inopia subacti, eorum corporibus
qui aetate ad bellum inutiles videbantur vitam toleraverunt,
neque se hostibus tradiderunt.2 Cuius rei si exemplum non 10
haberemus, tamen libertatis causa institui et posteris prodi
pulcherrimum iiidicarem. Nam quid illi simile bello fuit?
Depopulate Gallia Cimbri, magnaque inlata calamitate, fini-
bus quidem nostris aliquando excesserunt atque alias terras
petierunt; iura, leges, agros, libertatem nobis reliquerunt. 15
Romani vero quid petunt aliud aut quid volunt, nisi invidia
adducti, quos fama nobilis potentisque bello cognoverunt,
horum in agris civitatibusque considere atque his aeternam 8
iniungere4 servitutem? Neque enim umquam alia condi-
cione bella gesserunt. Quod si ea quae in longinquis natio- 20
nibus geruntur ignoratis, respicite finitimam Galliam, quae
in provinciam redacta, iiire etlegibus commutatis, securibus*
subiecta perpetua premitur servitute ! "
The Mandubii are Compelled to Leave the Town. Caesar Declines to
Receive them.
78. Sententiis dictis constituunt ut ei qui valetudine aut
aetate inutiles sint bello oppido excedant,6 atque omnia 25
prius experiantur7 quam ad Critognati sententiam descen-
dant : illo tamen potius utendum 8 consilio, si res cogat
atque auxilia morentur, quam aut deditionis aut pacis sube-
undam condicionem. Mandubii, qui eos oppido receperant,
Cf. 1 voluptatis. — 2 dediderunt. — 8 perpetuam. — 4 imponere. —
6 imperio Romano. — • exeant. — 7 temptent. — 8 opp. omittendum.
240 The Gallic War. [Cjesar
cum liberis atque uxoribus exire coguntur. Hi cum ad
munitiones Romanorum accessissent, fieri tes omnibus pre-
cibus orabant ut se in servitutem receptos cibo iuvarent.
At Caesar dispositis in vallo custodiis recipi prohibebat.
Arrival of Commius with the Army of Relief. Joy of the Besieged.
5 79. Interea Commius reliquique duces,1 quibus summa
imperi permissa 2 erat, cum omnibus copiis ad Alesiam per-
veniunt, et colle exteriore occupato non longius mille passi
bus a nostris munitionibus considunt. Postero die equitatu
ex castris educto omnem earn planitiem, quam in longitudi-
io nem milia passuum in patere demonstravimus, complent ;
pedestrisque copias paulum ab eo loco abductas in locis
superioribus constituunt. Erat ex oppido Alesia despectus
in campum. Concurrunt his auxiliis visis3; fit gratulatio
inter eos atque omnium animi ad laetitiam excitantur. Ita-
15 que productis copiis ante oppidum consistunt, et proximam
fossam cratibus integunt atque aggere4 explent, seque ad
eruptionem atque omnis casus comparant.
A Fierce Engagement Takes Place in the Valley. The Gauls are
Defeated.
80. Caesar omni exercitu ad utramque partem munitio-
num disposito, ut, si usus veniat, suum quisque locum teneat5
20 et noverit, equitatum ex castris ediici et proelium committi
iubet. Erat ex omnibus castris, quae summum undique
iugum tenebant, despectus; atque omnes milites intenti
pugnae proventum 6 exspectabant. Galli inter equites raros 7
sagittarios expeditosque levis armaturae interiecerant, qui
25 suis cedentibus auxilio succurrerent et nostrorum equitum
impetus sustinerent. Ab his complures de improviso volne-
rati proelio excedebant. Cum suos pugna superiores esse
Cf. 1 praefecti. — 2 commissa. — 8 conspectw. — * terra. — 6 opp. de-
serat. — * eventum. — 7 opp. dens5s.
B. G. VII. 80.] Uprising of Gaul under Vercingetorix . 241
Galli conf iderent l et nostros multitudine premi viderent, ex
omnibus partibus et ei qui munitionibus continebantur et ei
qui ad auxilium convenerant clamore et ululatu suorum ani-.
mos confirmabant. Quod in conspectu omnium res gereba-
tur, neque recte ac turpiter factum celari 2 poterat ; utrosque 5
Fig. 104. — Light-armed Soldier.
Fig. 105. — Archer.
et laudis cupiditas et timor ignominiae ad virtutem excita-
bat. Cum a meridie prope ad solis occasum dubia victoria
pugnaretur, Germani una in parte confertis turmis in hostis
impetum fecerunt eosque propulerunt. Quibus in fugam
coniectis sagittarii circumventi interfectique sunt. Item ex 10
reliquis partibus nostri cedentis usque ad castra insecuti sui
conligendi facultatem non dederunt. At ei qui Alesia pro-
Cf. 1 crcderent. — 3 occultari.
242 The Gallic War. [C^sar
cesserant, maesti l prope victoria desperate se in oppidum
receperunt.
The Gauls Make a Night Attack.
81. Uno die intermisso Galli atque hoc spatio magno
cratium,scalarum, harpagonum numero effecto, media nocte
5 silentio ex castris egressi ad campestris munitiones acce-
dunt. Subito clamore sublato, qua significatione qui in
oppido obsidebantur de suo adventu cognoscere possent,
cratis proicere, fundis, sagittis, lapidibus nostros de vallo
proturbare,2 reliquaque quae ad oppugnationem pertinent
io parant administrate. Eodem tempore clamore exaudito
dat tuba signum suis Vercingetorix atque ex oppido educit.
Nostri, ut superioribus diebus suus cuique erat locus attri-
biitus, ad munltiones accedunt ; fundis librilibus, sudibusque
quas in opere disposuerant, ac glandibus Gallos proterrent.
15 Prospectu tenebris8 adempto multa utrimque volnera accipi-
untur ; complura tormentis tela coniciuntur. At M. Antonius
et C. Trebonius legati, quibus hae partes ad defendendum
obvenerant, qua ex parte nostros premi intellexerant, his
auxilio ex ulterioribus castellis deductos submittebant.
They Retire Discomfited.
20 82. Dum longius a munitione aberant Galli, plus multitu-
dine telorum proficiebant ; posteaquam propius successerunt,
aut se stimulis inopinantes induebant aut in scrobis delati
transfodiebantur aut ex vallo ac turribus traiecti pilis mura-
libus interibant. Multis undique volneribus acceptis, nulla
25 munitione perrupta, cum lux adpeteret,4 veriti ne ab latere
aperto ex superioribus castris eruptione circumvenirentur, se
ad suos receperunt. At interiores, dum ea quae a Vercin-
getorige ad eruptionem praeparata erant proferunt, priores
fossas explent ; diutius in his rebus administrandis morati,
Cf. x tristes. — 2 propellere. — 8 opp. luce. — * adiret.
B. G. vii. 84.] Uprising of Gaul under Vercingetorix. 243
prius suos discessisse cognoverunt quam munitionibus ad-
propinquarent. Ita re infecta in oppidum reverterunt
The Army of Relief Makes Another Attempt.
83. Bis magno cum detrimento x repulsi Galli quid agant
consulunt. Locorum peritos 2 adhibent ; ex his superiorum
castrorum situs munitionesque cognoscunt. Erat a septen- 5
trionibus collis, quera propter magnitudinem circuitus 8opere
circumplecti non potuerant nostri ; necessarioque paene
iniquo loco et leniter declivi castra fecerant. Haec C. An-
tistius Reginus et C. Caninius Rebilus legati cum duabus
legion ibus obtinebant. Cognitis per exploratores regionibus 10
duces hostium lx milia ex omni numero deligunt, earum
civitatum quae maximam virtutis opinionem habebant; quid
quoque pacta agi placeat occulte inter se constituunt ; ade-
undi tempus definiunt cum meridies esse videatur. His
copiis Vercassivellaunum Arvernum, iinum ex 1111 ducibus, 15
propinquum Vercingetorigis, praeficiunt. Ille ex castris
prima vigilia egressus, prope confecto sub lucem itinere,
post montem se occultavit militesque ex nocturno labore
sese reficere iussit. Cum iam meridies adpropinquare vide-
retur, ad ea castra quae supra demonstravimus contendit ; 20
eodemque tempore equitatus ad campestris munitiones acce-
dere et reliquae copiae pro castris sese ostendere coeperunt.
Vercingetorix Cooperates. Difficulties of the Romans.
84. Vercingetorix ex arce Alesiae suos conspicatus ex
oppido egreditur : cratis, longurios, musculos, falcis, reliqua-
que quae eruptionis causa paraverat profert. Pugnatur iino 25
tempore omnibus locis atque omnia temptantur ; quae minime
visa pars firma est hue concurritur. Romanorum manus
tantis munitionibus distinetur nee facile pluribus locis occur-
rit. Multum ad terrendos nostros valet clamor, qui post
Cf. l caede. — 2 opp. imperitos. — 8 circumvallare.
244 The Gallic War. [C^sar
tergum pugnantibus exstitit, quod suum periculum in aliena
vident virtute constare ; omnia enim plerumque quae absunt
vehementius hominum mentis perturbant.
Fighting Continues with Energy on Both Sides.
85. Caesar idoneum locum nactus quid quaque ex parte
5 geratur cognoscit ; laborantibus subsidium submittit. Utris-
que ad animum occurrit unum esse illud tempus quo maxime
contendl conveniat : Galli, nisi perfregerint munitiones, de
omni salute desperant ; Romani, si rem obtinuerint, finem
laborum omnium exspectant. Maxime ad superiores muni-
io tiones laboratur, quo Vercassivellaunum missum demonstra-
vimus. Iniquum loci ad declivitatem fastigium magnum
habet momentum. Alii tela coniciunt, alii testudine facta
subeunt; defatigatis in vicem integri succedunt. Agger ab
universis in munitionem coniectus et ascensum dat Gallis,
15 et ea quae in terra occultaverant Romani contegit ; nee iam
arma nostris nee vires suppetunt.
Caesar Personally Encourages his Troops.
86. His rebus cognitis Caesar Labienum cum cohortibus
VI subsidio laborantibus mittit. Imperat, si sustinere non
possit, deductis cohortibus eruptione pugnet ; id nisi neces-
20 sario ne faciat. Ipse adit reliquos ; cohortatur ne labori
succumbant ; omnium superiorum dimicationum fructum in
eo die atque hora docet consistere. Interiores, desperatis
campestribus locis propter magnitudinem munitionum, loca
praerupta [ex] ascensu temptant; hue ea quae paraverant
25 conferunt. Multitudine telorum ex turribus propugnantis
deturbant, aggere et cratibus fossas explent, falcibus vallum
ac loricam rescindunt.
His Activity in Various Parts of the Field.
87. Mittit primum Brutum adulescentem cum cohortibus
Caesar, post cum aliis C. Fabium legatum ; postremo ipse,
Fig. 106. — Statuh of Vbrcingbtorix.
B. G. VII. 88.] Uprising of Gaul under Vercingetorix. 245
cum vehementius pugnaretur, integros subsidio adducit.
Restituto proelio ac repulsis hostibus, eo quo Labienum
miserat contendit; cohortis nil ex proximo castello deducit,
equitum partem se sequi, partem circumire exteriores muni-
tiones et a tergo hostis adoriri iubet. Labienus, postquam 5
neque aggeres neque fossae vim hostium sustinere poterant,
coactis xl cohortibus, quas ex proximis praesidiis deductas
fors obtulit, Caesarem per nuntios facit certiorem quid faci-
endum existimet. Accelerat Caesar ut proelio intersit
Utter Defeat of the Gauls with Great Slaughter.
88. Eius adventu ex colore vestitiis cognito, [quo insigni 10
in proeliis uti consuerat], turmisque equitum et cohortibus
visis quas se sequi iusserat, ut de locis superioribus haec
declivia et devexa cernebantur, hostes proelium committunt.
Utrimque clamore sublato excipit rursus ex vallo atque om-
nibus munitionibus clamor. Nostri omissis pills gladiis rem 1 5
gerunt. Repente post tergum equitatus cernitur ; cohortes
aliae adpropin quant. Hostes terga vertunt ; fugientibus
equites occurrunt ; fit magna caedes. Sedulius, dux et prin-
ceps Lemovicum, occiditur; Vercassivellaunus Arvernus
vivus in fuga comprehenditur ; signa militaria lxxiiii ad 20
Caesarem referuntur ; pauci ex tanto numero se incolumes
in castra recipiunt. Conspicati ex oppido caedem et fugam
suorum, desperata salute, copias a munitionibus reducunt
Fit protinus hac re audita ex castris Gallorum fuga. Quod
nisi crebris subsidiis ac totius diei labore milites essent 25
defessi, omnes hostium copiae deleri potuissent. De media
nocte missus equitatus novissimum agmen consequitur:
magnus numerus capitur atque interficitur ; reliqui ex fuga
in civitatis discedunt.
246 The Gallic War. [c^sar
Vercingetorix Surrenders.
89. Postero die Vercingetorix concilio convocato id bel-
lum se suscepisse non suarum necessitatum sed communis
libertatis causa demonstrat ; et quoniam sit fortunae ceden-
dum, ad utramque rem se illis offerre, seu morte sua Roma-
5 nis satisfacere seu vivum tradere velint. Mittuntur de his
rebus ad Caesarem legati. Iubet arma tradl, principes pro-
duel. Ipse in munitione pro castrls considit; eo duces
producuntur. Vercingetorix deditur ; arma proiciuntur.
Reservatis Haeduis atque Arvernls, si per eos civitatis recu-
10 perare posset, ex reliquls captlvis toti exercitui capita singula
praedae nomine distribuit.
Caesar's Distribution of his Forces for the Winter. A Twenty Days'
Thanksgiving Decreed at Rome.
90. His rebus confectis in Haeduos proficiscitur; clvita-
tem recipit. Eo legatl ab Arvernls missi quae imperaret se
facturos pollicentur. Imperat magnum numerum obsidum.
15 Legiones in hiberna mittit; captlvorum circiter xx milia
Haeduis Arvernlsque reddit. T. Labienum cum duabus
legionibus et equitatu in Sequanos proficisci iubet ; huic
M. Sempronium Rutilum attribuit. C. Fabium legatum et
L. Minucium Basilum cum legionibus duabus in Remis
20 conlocat, ne quam a finitimis Bellovacis calamitatem accipi-
ant. C. Antistium Reginum in Ambivaretos, T. Sextium in
Bituriges, C. Caninium Rebilum in Rutenos, cum singulis
legionibus mittit. Q. Tullium Ciceronem et P. Sulpicium
Cabilloni et Matiscone in Haeduis ad Ararim rei frumenta-
25 riae causa, conlocat. Ipse Bibracte hiemare constituit.
His rebus ex Caesaris litteris cognitis Romae dierum viginti
supplicatio redditur.
NOTES
Fig. 107. — Thb Legionary.
Fig. 108. — Coin of C<esar.
Book First. — B.C. 58.
The Helvetian War. — Early in the year 58 B.C. the whole population of
Helvetia (northern Switzerland), amounting to about 360,000, attempted to pass by
an armed emigration through the heart of Gaul, in order to settle somewhere near
the shore of the Bay of Biscay, possibly with the hope of becoming masters of the whole
country. They were hemmed in by the great natural barriers of the Alps, the Lake
of Geneva, and the Jura Mountains on the south and west, and pressed on the
north by great hordes of Germans, who kept up a continual border war. Their fields
were scant, their harvests insufficient, their people hardy and fearless. Their ambi-
tious chief, Orgetorix, had prepared them so well for this enterprise that his flight
and death — when he was charged with guilty conspiracy and put on trial for his
life — caused no delay. The attempt was held in check by Caesar, during a fort-
night's parley, till sufficient earthworks had been thrown up along the Rhone to
withstand their advance across the river ; the advance was then made in force along
the narrow pass between that river and the Jura. But the Helvetians did not suc-
ceed in getting more than fifty miles beyond the frontier when they were overtaken
by Caesar, who, by a few light skirmishes and two bloody battles, forced them back
to their own territories with the loss of more than 200,000 lives. This brief cam-
paign, lasting only from March to June, is called the Helvetian War.
Reading References on the Helvetian War.
Dodge's Caesar, pp. 50-81.
Froude's Caesar, pp. 214-231.
Trollope's Caesar, pp. 35-38.
Fowler's Julius Caesar, chap. 8.
Guizot's Hist, of France, Vol. I. pp. 47-51.
Holmes's Caesar's Conquest of Gaul, pp. 26-36.
Merivale's Hist, of Rome, Vol. I. pp. 237-254.
Mommsen's Hist, of Rome, Vol. IV. pp. 289-295.
Napoleon's Caesar, Vol. II. chap. 3.
Plutarch's Lives, Caesar.
N.B. The grammars cited are those of Allen and Greenough (§), Bennett (B.), Gilder,
sleeve (G.), Harkness (H.), and Hale and Buck (H-B.). References in parentheses are to
the old editions. Cf. {confer) = compare ; sc. {scilicet) = supply ; ff . = and following ; subjv
= subjunctive ; imv. = imperative ; ftn. = footnote.
249
250 Notes: Ccesar. [B. G
Page 1. Line 1. Gallia: that is, Transalpine Gaul, excluding the
Roman province (Provincia) in the southeast, as well as Gallia Cisalpina,
now northern Italy. It occupied the territory of France, including the
country to the Rhine boundary, with most of the Netherlands and Switzer-
land (see map, Fig. 2). — omnis (predicate), as a whole. — est divisa, is
divided: the adjective use of the participle, not the perfect passive ; § 495
(291. b)\ B. 337. 2; G. 250. R.2i H. 640. 3 (550. n.2); H-B. 320. iil —
unam: sc. partem.
1 2 incolunt : in translation (not in reading the Latin to make out the
sense) change the voice to the passive in order to preserve the empha
sis in the English idiom. It is well to acquire the habit of making such
changes. The natural English form would be : of which one is inhabited by
the Belgians, etc., but the Latin uses the active voice. The moment you
find an accusative beginning a sentence, if it seems from its meaning to be
a direct object, you can at once think of it as a subject in the nominative
(at the same time noticing that the Latin does not make it such). The verb can
then be instantly thought of as a passive and the subject as agent. This
inversion is so common in Latin for purposes of rhetoric that such a device
is a very helpful one, and if properly used from the start need not obscure
the Latin construction. The Latin plays upon the position of words to pro-
duce all sorts of shades of rhetorical expression, and it is never too early
to observe these shades and try to render them in our own idiom. —
Belgae : probably of the Cymric branch of the Celtic race, allied to the
Britons and the modern Welsh ; they inhabited the modern Belgium and
northern France, and were considerably mixed with Germans (see Bk. it
ch. 1). — Aquitani: of the Spanish Iberians (the modern Basques) inhabit
ing the districts of the southwest (see Bk. iii. ch. 20). — aliam : here alteram
would be more usual as meaning the second in the list. — qui . . . appel
lantur : notice that in Latin any relative may suggest its own antecedent
as with the indefinite relative (whoever) in English. In English we have to
supply a demonstrative (those) who. So here tertiam qui = tertiam partem
ei incolunt qui; see § 307. c (200. c) ; B. 251. 1 ; G. 619 ; H. 399. 4 (445. 6) ;
H-B. 284. 1. — ipsorum, etc.: notice that the position of words is so sig-
nificant in Latin, through its indicated emphasis, that it may allow words
to be omitted which must be supplied in the thought. In this case the
English idiom is the same : in their own tongue ... in ours.
1 3 Celtae : probably of the Gaelic branch, represented by the Irish and
the Highland Scotch. — lingua: abl. of specification ; § 418 (253) ; B. 226;
G. 397 ; H. 480 (424) ; H-B. 441.
1 4 differunt : the language of the Aquitani was Basque ; of the Gauls
proper, Celtic; of the Belgians, another dialect of Celtic mixed with German.
'
Li.] The Helvetian War, 251
1 4 inter %t,from one another : the pieposition inter may be used to
show any reciprocal relation; § 301./ (196./) ; B. 245; G. 221; H. 502.
t (448. n.); H-B. 266. — Gallos: see note on incolunt, 1. 2.
1 5 dividit : the verb is singular, because the two rivers make one
boundary; § 317. b (205. b)\ B. 255. 3; G. Bit. R.1; H. 392. 4 (463. il 3) ;
H-B. 331. 3.
1 6 horum: part. gen. with fortissimi; § 346. a. 2 (216. a) ; B. 201. 1 ;
G. 372; H. 442 (397. 3) ; H-B. 346. — propterea quod, because; lit. because
0/ this, that, etc. The difference between this and the simple quod is only
one of greater emphasis — almost as strong as and the reason is or and it is
because.
1 7 cultu, civilization, as shown by outward signs, dress, and habits
of life. — humanitate, refinement, of mind or feeling. — provinciae: the
province of Gallia Narbonensis, organized about B.C. 120. Its chief cities
were Massilia {Marseilles), an old Greek free city, and the capital, Narbo
{Narbonne), a Roman colony. The name Provincia has come down to us
in the modern Provence.
1 8 mercatores : these were traders or peddlers, mostly from the sea-
port of Massilia ; they travelled with pack-horses, mules, and wagons. A
very common article of traffic, as with our Indian traders, was intoxicating
drinks, — wines from the southern coast, which, especially, as Caesar says,
M tend to debauch the character." These people, it is said, would give the
traders a boy for a jar of wine. — commeant : this verb means, especially,
to go back and forth in the way of traffic. The main line of trade lay across
the country, by the river Liger {Loire). — ea : object of important.
1 9 effeminandos : § 506 (300) ; B. 339. 2 ; G. 427 ; H. 628 (544) ; H-B.
612. iii. — proximi: notice how the three superlatives, longissime, minime,
and proximi are arranged. After the emphatic idea of cultu, etc., is com-
pleted, the superlatives begin each its own phrase.
1 10 Germanis: dat. with an adjective of nearness; § 384 (234. a); B.
192. 1; G. 359; H. 434. 2 (391. 1); H-B. 362. iii. — trans Rhenum: the
Rhine was, in general, the boundary between the Gauls and the Germans,
and has so remained till modern times. — continenter (adverb from the
participle of contineo, hold together), incessantly ; strictly, without any inter-
ruption. The pupil should begin at once to notice the way in which words
develop into groups expressing the same idea in the forms of the various
parts of speech. See p. 449.
1 11 qua de causa, and for this reason: § 308-/(180./) ; B. 251. 6; G.
610; H. 510 (453); H-B. 284. 8; referring back to proximi, etc., and
further explained by quod . . . contendunt. — Helvetii : here, it will be
ticed, reckoned as Gauls. — quoque : Le. just as the Belgians.
252 Notes: Casar. [B. G.
1 12 reliquos, the rest of: § 293 (193); B. 241. 1; G. 291. r.2; H.
497. 4 (440. 2. N.1' 2) ; H-B. 346. c ; notice the emphasis of position ; the
others as opposed to the Helvetii. — virtute, not virtue, but courage ; for
construction, see note on lingua, 1. 3. — praecedunt, excel ; lit. go ahead of.
1 13 proeliis : abl. of means ; finibus : abl. of separation. — cum pro-
hibent, while they keep them off (pro-habeo).
1 14 ipsi (emphatic), themselves, the Helvetians ; eos and eorum refer
to the Germans.
2 l eorum una pars, one division of them (the Gauls or Celts), the
people being identified with the country. — quam . . . dictum est, which,
it has been (already) said, the Gauls hold. Notice that in direct discourse
it would be Galli obtinent: the subject nom. is changed to ace. and the
indie, to the infin. after the verb of saying, dictum est; § 561. a (272. R.) ;
B. 330 ; G. 527 ; H. 613. 2 (535. 1) ; H-B. 534. 1, 590. 1. Here quam is the
object and Gallos the subject of obtinere, while the clause is the subject
of dictum est; § 560, 561, 566. b (329, 330. a. 2); B. 330; G. 528; H. 615
(538); H-B. 238, 590. 1. a. — obtinere (ob-teneo), not obtain, but occupy;
strictly, hold against all claimants. Ob in composition almost always has
the sense of opposing or coming in the way of something. This is one of
the many words which have entirely changed their meaning in their descent
from the Latin. Always be on your guard against rendering Latin words
by the English one corresponding. Obtineo does not mean obtain, nor
occupo, occupy. The corresponding word is often suggestive as a guide to
the meaning, but must not be used without careful examination.
2 3 ab Sequanis, on the side of, etc., regarded from the point of view of
the Province ; a very common use of ab ; § 429. b (260. b) ; G. 390. 2. N.6 ;
H. 490 (434. 1); H-B. 406. 2.
2 4 vergit, etc., slopes to the north ; the highlands (Cevennes) are
along the southern boundary, and the rivers in that quarter flow in their
main course northerly. — septentriones
(septem triones, " the seven plough-oxen ") :
i.e. the constellations of the Great and
Little Bears. The word is used both in
the singular, as below, and in the plural,
as here.
Fig. 109. — Gallic Coin. 2 5 Galliae : i.e. Celtic Gaul, the
country just described, not Gallia omnis.
2 6 spectant : i.e. considered from the Province, it lies in that direc-
tion.
2 8 ad Hispaniam, next to Spain, i.e. the Bay of Biscay : § 428. d (259./);
H. 420. 1 (433- i)-
I.i,2.] The Helvetian War. 253
2 9 spectat : cf . spectant above. — inter occasum, etc., northwest, i.e.
from the Province.
2 11 Chap. 2. nobilissimus, of highest birth. Popular revolutions had,
among the Gauls as among the Greeks and Romans, mostly dispossessed
the old chiefs, or kings; and they had established an annual magistrate
called Vergobret (ch. 16). But the heads of the ruling families would
naturally be ambitious to recover what they could of the old class power,
and Orgetorix is represented as aspiring to create a monarchy in Gaul.
2 12 M.= Marco. Always read and translate these names without
abbreviation. — Messala, etc. : this was B.C. 61, three years before Caesar's
first campaign in Gaul. This construction of consulibus was the usual
way of denoting the year ; not so formal in English as while Messala and
Piso were consuls, but merely in the consulship of; abl. abs., § 419. a (255.
a) ; B. 227. 1 ; G. 409, 410; H. 489 and 1 (431 and 2) ; H-B. 421. 1.
2 13 cupiditate: abl. of means; § 409 (248. c) ; B. 218; G. 401; H.
476 (420) ; H-B. 423. — coniurationem, a league sworn to fidelity by oath
(iuro). — nobilitatis : from the account given in ch. 4, we see how immense
was the class power still held by the nobles, and why they would naturally
join in such a combination.
2 13 civitati persuasit: § 367 (227); B. 187. ii. a; G. 346; H. 426. 1
(385. ii) ; H-B. 362. ftn.3 and 1 ; the direct object of persuasit is the clause
ut . . . exirent; § 563 (331); B. 295. 1; G. 546; H. 564. i (498); H-B. 502.
3. a ; translate the latter by the infinitive according to the English idiom.
Votes were easily " persuaded " by such means as Orgetorix possessed. For
the sequence of tenses in exirent, see § 484 (286. r.) ; B. 267 ; G. 510; H.
545. ii. 1 (493. 1) ; H-B. 476; and for the plur., see § 280. a (182. a) ; B.
254. 4; G. 211. R.i ; H. 389 (636. iv. 4) ; H-B. 325.
2 15 perfacile: predicate with esse, while its subject is the infin.
clause with potiri ; § 289. d (189. d) ; G. 422. 3 ; H. 394. 4 (438. 3) ; cf. H-B.
325. b; showing that it was quite easy, since they exceeded all men in valor,
to win the empire of all Gaul. — esse : indir. disc, depending on some
word implied in persuasit; § 580. a (336. 2. n.2) ; B. 314. 2; G. 546. r.1,
649. R.2; H. 642. 1 (523. i. N.) ; cf. H-B. 534. 1. a. Notice that the
Latin has the power of putting various dependent clauses after a single
verb. Here the idea of persuading takes the thing that was to be done
in an «/-clause. The facts of which they were persuaded take the indir.
disc. Careful attention to this usage will make many difficult passages
easy. It is not the verb used, but the meaning, that decides the construc-
tion.— cum praestarent: subjv. after cum meaning since ; § 549 (326);
B. 286. 2; G. 586; H. 598 (517); H-B. 526.
2 16 imperio : § 410 (249) ; B. 218. 1 ; G. 407 ; H. 477 (421. i) ; H-B. 429.
254 Notes: Ccesar. [B. G.
2 17 hoc facilius, all the easier: originally degree of difference, as in
all ablatives with comparative ; but hardly different in sense from the abl.
of cause; § 404 (245); B. 219; G. 408; H. 475 (416); H-B. 424. a. — id:
object of persuasit; §369 (227./); B. 176.2. a; G. 345; H. 426.6
(384. 2) ; H-B. 364. 4 : we should say, persuaded them of it. Usually with
persuadere the dat. and ace. are both used only when the latter is a pro-
noun.— loci natura, by the nature of the country.
2 18 una ex parte, on one side : cf. ab Sequanis above, so undique, on
(lit. front) all sides ; hinc, on this side, etc. The effect on the senses is
supposed to come from the direction referred to. — latissimo, very broad.
2 19 qui takes its gender not from flumine, but from Rheno ; § 306
(199); B. 250. 3; G. 614. 3-3; H. 396. 2 (445. 4) ; H-B. 326.
2 23 his rebus, etc. : lit. from these things it was coming about that they
roamed about less widely and could less easily make war, etc. But this is
obviously not an English mode of thought, nor a form which any English
speaking person would ever naturally use. So here, as always, you must
see from this clumsy expression what is meant and then express it in the
natural vernacular, something like, from all this they were getting less free
to wander and having less opportunity to make war, etc. Several other
ways of expressing this may be imagined. One of the greatest advantages
of classical study is to set the mind free from forms, and bring into prom-
inence the possibility of saying the same thing in fundamentally different
ways. — fiebat : the imperfect expresses the continued effect of the causes ;
§470 (277); B. 260. 1; G. 231; H. 534 (468, 469); H-B. 468. 2; the
subject of fiebat is the clause ut . . . possent ; § 569 (332. a) ; B. 297. 2,
cf. 284. 1 ; G. 553. 3, 4; H. 571. 1 (501. i); H-B. 521. 3. a.
2 24 qua ex parte : here in which respect hardly differs from from which
cause. — homines (a sort of apposition) = being (as they were) men eager
for war.
3 1 bellandi: § 349. a (218. a) ; B. 338. 1. b; G. 374. 5; H. 626, 451. 1
(542. 1, 399. i. 1); H-B. 612. 1. — zdiiciebaintvLT = ajiciebantur : for the
assimilation of consonants, see § 16 (11) ; B. 8. 4; G. 9; H. 374. 2 (344. 5) ;
H-B. 51. 2. In this edition the unchanged form of the preposition is
usually preferred. — pro, in proportion to ; cf. our force oifor.
3 2 multitudine : their numbers, including some small dependent popu
lations, were 368,000 (see ch. 29).
3 3 angustos finis, too narrow limits. So in English such words often
suggest a negative idea ; cf. a " scant pattern."
3 4 milia passuum, miles (1000 paces), the regular way of stating this
measure, milia being ace. of extent of space, and passuum part. gen. The
passus was the stretch from heel to heel, i.e. from where one heel is raised
1.2,3-] The Helvetian War. 255
to where it is set down again, and is reckoned at five Roman feet. A
Roman mile (mille passuum) was about 400 feet less than ours ; it meas-
ures the distance which a soldier would march in a thousand double
paces. — CCXL = ducenta quadraginta.
Always give the Latin words for nu-
merals in reading the text.
3 5 patebant : throughout the latter
part of this chapter notice the use of
the imperfect of description or general
v ,,...**.. Fig. no. — Gallic Coin.
statement, compared with the perfect of
simple narrative in persuasit above and constituerunt, etc., below. This
distinction is very marked in Latin, and must always be noticed, though
not always translated. Our progressive imperfect is much more limited in
its use than the Latin imperfect. But the latter always describes a situa-
tion and never advances the narrative of occurrences.
3 7 Chap. 3. quae . . . pertinerent : dependent clause in indir. disc. ;
§ 592. 3 (341. d) ; B. 323 ; G. 628; H. 649. i (528. 1) ; H-B. 535. 1 and a.
The mood shows that its clause expresses not the writer's statement, but
that of the speaker or actor or some other person concerned. Always
bear in mind that Caesar uses the subjunctive to express something differ-
ent from the indicative, whether you can find the technical rule for it or
not. — comparare . . . confirmare : these infinitives correspond exactly
with our idiom to prepare, etc., but the same meaning is of tener expressed
by a subjunctive clause with ut ; § 457 (271. a); B. 328. 1; G. 423; H.
607. 1 (533- i- 0 5 H"B- 586. e.
3 8 iumentorum, beasts of burden ; properly, yoke-animals (kindred with
iungo, join, and iugum, yoke) ; carrorum, a Celtic word, two-wheeled carts.
See Fig. 55, p. 94. — quam maximum, as great as possible : § 291. c, 321
(93. b, 207) ; B. 240. 3, 177-3 5 G- 3°3 ; H- !59- 2 (170. 2) ; H-B. 241. 4.
3 9 coemere . . . f acere . . . confirmare : notice that the Latin more
easily dispenses with connectives than we do.
3 11 conficiendas, completing : con in composition may mean together ;
or, as here, may be simply intensive (cf. do a thing up). This word is
shown to be a gerundive by having a noun with which it agrees. Cf. pro-
ficiscendum, 3 7, where there is no noun ; § 503 (296) ; B. 339. 2 ; G. 427 ;
H. 623 (544. 1); H-B. 613. 1.
3 13 lege : probably a resolution passed in a public assembly.
3 12 in tertium annum confnmaiat, fx for the third year.
3 14 sibi . . . suscepit, took on himself: for construction, see § 370
(228) ; B. 187. iii; G. 347 ; H. 429 (386) ; H-B. 376. Observe the force of
sub, as if he put his shoulders under the load.
256 Notes: Ccesar. [B. G.
3 15 civitatis, dans, such as the Haedui, Sequani, etc., each constituting
a commonwealth (civitas), — about 60 in all. Their territory had no local
name, but was known only by that of the clan, which was sovereign and
wholly independent, except for voluntary alliances (see ch. 30). The name
Gallia itself — as was said of Italy a few years ago — was only "a geo-
graphical expression," implying no united political sovereignty. — per-
suadet, prevails on : suadet would be simply urges.
3 16 filio, Sequano : appositives with Castico.
3 17 obtinuerat, had held: see note on obtinere, 2 I. The pluperfect
implies that he had held it formerly, but had been ousted by some popular
movement.
3 18 amicus : an honorary title given by the Roman Senate to friendly
powers; § 283, 284, 393. a (185, 239. 1. N.2) ; B. 168. 2. b\ G. 206; H.
393. 8 (362. 2. 2); H-B. 319. ii, 392. b. — ut . . . occuparet, to lay hands
on: this clause is the object of persuadet; § 563 (331); B. 295.1;
G. 546 ; H. 565 (498. ii) ; H-B. 502. 3. a ; for the sequence of tenses, see
§ 485. e (287. e) ; B. 268. 3; G. 511. R.1; H. 546 (495. ii) ; H-B. 491. 2 ; in
English it would be expressed by the infin. — regnum : here, not hereditary
authority, but personal rule, — what the Greeks called tyranny.
3 19 quod : the relative. — ante : i.e. before the popular movement. —
Dumnorigi (dat. after persuadet) : Dumnorix, a younger brother, restless,
ambitious, and strongly attached to the old aristocracy of the clan ; there-
fore a bitter enemy of the Roman supremacy. He afterwards headed a
desertion of Caesar's cavalry just before the second invasion of Britain,
but was pursued and killed (Bk. v. ch. 6). It is implied that in the popu-
lar movement Dumnorix had come into prominence. It must be borne in
mind that the personal rule of a chief {regnum) was an entirely different
thing from the prominence (principatum) which one man or another might
have in the national councils, as the latter had no constitutional or official
power.
3 20 Diviciaci : this Haeduan chief was of the order of Druids (see pp.
165-168) ; he had been in Rome where he made the acquaintance of Cicero
and other eminent Romans. He was thoroughly impressed with the power
and superiority of the Romans, and was a faithful friend and ally of Caesar.
The party of Druids, represented by Diviciacus and Liscus (ch. 16), was
in a manner the popular party, strong especially in the large towns ; it was
opposed to the old clan feeling kept up for ambitious purposes by military
or tribal chiefs {principes) such as Orgetorix and Dumnorix. The former,
or popular party, was headed by the Haedui; the latter, or aristocratic,
by the Sequani and Arverni. The Druids were a religious or priestly
order, jealous of the aristocracy {equites) of the tribe or clan, which latter
I. 3.] The Helvetian War. 257
represented what may be called the patriotic or " native-Celtic " party (see
Bk. vi. chs. 12-17). -^ knowledge of this division helps to clear up many
of the events of Caesar's campaigns. In fact, Gaul was conquered by the
strategy underlying the maxim '■'■divide et impera." — qui: i.e. Dumnorix.
The regular rule is that the relative should refer to the last person named.
But this in all languages is often overborne by the prominence of some
preceding person. — principatum, highest rank, as distinct from political
power (see above).
3 21 plebi acceptus, a favorite with the people (acceptable to the
people). — ut idem conaretur : i.e. put down the constitutional authority,
and establish a rule of military chiefs. The expression here is a striking
example of the tendency of the Latin to say things by verbs which we say
by nouns ; Lat. attempt the same thing, Eng. make the same attempt.
3 23 perfacile factu: § 510. n.2 (303. r.) ; B. 340. 2 j G. 436. n.1; H. 635
(547) ; H-B. 619. 1 ; in predicate agreement with conata perficere, which is
subject of esse, depending on probat. — illis probat, undertakes to show
them, i.e. Casticus and Dumnorix : conative present ; § 467 (276. b) ;
B. 259. 2; G. 227. n.2; H. 530 (467. 6); H-B. 484. — propterea quod: see
note on 1 6.
3 24 ipse, etc., i.e. and so they could count on him for a powerful ally.
— non esse dubium quin, there was no doubt (he said) that : here esse is
infin. of indir. disc; for the construction of quin, see § 558. a (319. d) ;
B. 284. 3; G. 555; H. 595. 1 (504. 3. 2) ; H-B. 521. 3. b. For purposes of
analysis we may consider the quin clause a subject of esse, and dubium as
a predicate adjective in the neuter to agree with the subject.
3 25 Galliae : part. gen. with plurimum; § 346. a. 2 (216. a. 2) ; B. 201.
1 ; G. 372 ; H. 442 (397. 3) ; H-B. 346.
3 26 se suis : begin as soon as possible to master the use of the reflexive
in Latin, to which we have nothing that exactly corresponds in English.
Our forms with self are emphatic and not ordinarily reflexive. The forms
of se and suus refer (without emphasis) to the subject of their clauses, and
in indir. disc, to the speaker. They take the place of an / or mine of the
direct. Where no ambiguity would arise in English translate them by he
and his. In case of ambiguity some device must be used to avoid it.
Here there is an emphasis on se, but it comes from position. — regna :
translate by the singular. To a Roman each man's power would be a
separate regnum, hence the plural here. — conciliaturum : sc. esse, which
is often omitted with the fut. infin.
4 1 oratione, plea, or argument (abl. of means). — fidem et iusiuran-
dum : i.e. assurance confirmed by oath ; hendiadys ; § 640 (385) ; B. 374. 4
G. 698; H. 751. 3. n.i (636. iii. 2); H-B. 631. 5.
258 Notes: Ccesar. [B. G.
4 2 regno occupato: abl. abs., expressing condition; § 419. 4, 521. a
(255. 4, 310. a); B. 227. 2. 3; G. 409, 593. 2; H. 489. i, 638. 2 (431. 2,
549. 2) ; H-B. 421. 6, 578. 6 ; *» ra^ /<£<?;/ should get in their hands the royal
power = si occupaverimus in the direct. — per tres . . . populos : i.e. Hel-
vetii, Haedui, and Sequani ; a league between these, they hope, will secure
their power over all Gaul. — firmissimos, most stable.
4 3 Galliae : governed by potiri ; § 410. a (249. a) ; B. 212. 2 ; G. 407. d;
H.458. 3 (410. v 3); H-B. 353. — posse: equivalent to a
fut. infin. ; § 584. b\ B. 270. 3 ; G. 248. R.; H. 618. I (537.
N.i) ; H-B. 472. d.
4 4 Chap. 4. ea res, this (i.e. the conspiracy). The
word res is constantly used in Latin where we use some
more specific word in English, as action, fact, event, estate,
~ etc., according to the passage. The conduct of Orgetorix
Coin. was treated as criminal because, though the Helvetians
were prepared to emigrate in a body and subdue the rest
of Gaul, they would not give to Orgetorix the power thus acquired. —
moribus suis, according to their custom : abl. of spec. ; § 418. a and N.
(253. N.) ; B. 220. 3; G. 397 ; H. 475. 3 (416) ; H-B. 441, cf. 414 and a.
4 5 ex vinculis, out of chains, i.e. (standing) in chains ; a Latin idiom ;
cf. ex equo, on horseback. — causam dicere : a technical expression for
being brought to trial. — damnatum (sc. eum, object of sequi), if con-
demned—si damnatus esset. The Latin may almost always omit a pronoun
of reference, if there is a participle or adjective to show what its form
would be if expressed. In this sentence the subject of oportebat is the
clause damnatum . . . sequi; the subject of sequi is poenam; and ut . . .
cremaretur is in apposition with poenam, defining the punishment : § 562.
1, 571. c (329. 2, 332./); B. 294, cf. 297. 3; G. 557; H. 571. 4 (501. hi);
H-B. 502. 3. a. N. Translate, he was doomed, if condemned, to be burned by
fire (lit. it must needs be that the penalty should overtake him, condemned, of
being burned with fire). For the abl. in i, see § 76. b. 1 (57. b. 1) ; B. 38;
G. 57. 2 ; H. 102. 4 (62. iv) ; H-B. 88. 2. c.
4 7 die COnstituta, on the day appointed: § 423 (256) ; B. 230 ; G. 393 ;
H. 486 (429); H-B. 439. For the gender of die, see § 97 (30. a, 73) ; B. 53;
G. 64; H. 135 (113) ; H-B. 101. — causae dictionis, /or the trial (it would
be more usual to say dicendae) ; dictionis depends on die, and causae is
the objective gen. after dictionis.
4 8 f amiliam, clansmen : ordinarily this word means slaves ; but it is
more probable that it here means all who bore his name or regarded him
as their chief. — ad (adv.) . . . milia decern (in apposition with familiam),
to (the number of) ten thousand.
I. 3-5.] The Helvetian War. 259
4 9 clientis, retainers : volunteer or adopted followers. — obaeratos,
debtors: the only class of slaves that seems to have been known in Gaul;
see Bk. vi. ch. 13.
4 10 eodem: an adverb. — per eos, by their means: § 405. b (246. b)\
G. 401 ; H. 468. 3 (415. L 1. n.1); H-B. 380. d. — ne . . . diceret: a pur-
pose clause.
4 12 cum . . . conaretur, when the state attempted. The force of the
subjv. here cannot easily be made apparent in translation, and may be
disregarded as too subtle for this stage of the pupil's advancement. It is
perfectly manifest, however, and can be learned later ; § 546 (323) ; B. 288.
1. b; G. 585; H. 600, ii. 1 (521. ii. 2); H-B. 524.
4 15 quin . . . consciverit (conscisco), that he decreed death to himself
(his own death), i.e. committed suicide. The construction of the clause is
analogous to that with non dubito, etc. ; § 558 (319. d) ; B. 284. 3 ; G. 555.
2; H. 595. 1 (504. 3. 2); H-B. 521. 3. b. Observe that ipse, self, agrees
in Latin rather with the subject ; not, as in English, with the object.
4 16 Chap. 5. nihilo minus (often written in one word, as in English),
nevertheless. — constituerant, had resolved: observe the pluperfect, as
following not a real but a historical present.
4 17 ut . . . exeant, in apposition with id : as we should say, " namely,
to go forth." Clauses thus used in apposition with a noun or pronoun
take the form required by the verb on which the appositional word
depends. Here facere would take a result clause with ut, and so this
clause has that form. — ubi . . . arbitrati sunt, when they judged ' : observe
the regular use of the perfect indie, with ubi, postquam, etc., and cf. cum
. . . conaretur above; § 543 (324); B. 287. 1; G. 561 ; H. 602 (518. n.1) ;
H-B. 557.
4 18 rem, enterprise; cf. note on ea res, L 4. — oppida, towns, fortified
and capable of defence.
4 19 vicos, villages, i.e. groups of houses about a single spot. The
villages and houses were burned ; partly to cut off hope of return, partly
to prevent their being occupied by the Germans. — ad: cf. 1. 8 above. —
reliqua, etc. : i.e. isolated farmhouses not collected in villages.
4 21 portaturi erant, intended to carry: § 194. a (129); B. 115; G. 247;
H. 236 (233); H-B. 162. — domum: following the verbal noun reditionis ;
§ 427. 2 (258. b); B. 182. 1. b>, G. 337; H. 419. 1 (380. 2, 1) ; H-B. 450. b.
4 23 molita cibaria, meal. Food for 368,000 people (cf. 26 11) for
three months required five or six thousand wagons and about twenty-five
thousand draught animals. This would make a line of march of over thirty
miles. — domo : §427. 1 (258. a); B. 229. 1.6; G. 390. 2; H.462. 4 (412. ii 1);
H-B. 451. a.
260 Notes : Ccesar. [B. G.
5 1 Rauracis, etc.: § 367 (227); B. 187. ii. 0 ; G. 346; H. 426. 2 (385, ii);
H-B. 362 and 1 : German tribes from the banks of the Rhine.
5 2 uti : the older form for ut, common in Caesar. — eodem usi consilio,
adopting the same plan : § 410 (249) ; B. 218. I ; G. 407. N.8; H. 477 (421. 1);
H-B. 429. — una cume is, along with them. The use of eis avoids ambi-
guity, though secum would be more regular, referring to the subject of the
main clause; cf. note en se, 3 26. — oppidis . . . exustis, having burned,
etc.: §493. 2 (113. c. N.); B. 356. 2. b\ G. 410. R.i; H. 640. 4 (550. N.*);
H-B. 602. 1.
5 3 Boios (from whom the name Bohemia is derived) : a Celtic tribe,
whom the great German advance had cut off from their kinspeople towards
the west, and who were now wandering homeless, some of them within the
limits of Gaul.
5 4 Noricum, etc. : now eastern Bavaria and upper Austria. — oppug-
narant = oppugnaverant : § 181.0(128.0); B. 116.1 ; G. 131. 1; H. 238(235);
H-B. 163.
5 5 receptos . . . adsciscunt : in English, in a sentence like this, we
should use a separate verb instead of the participle ; § 496. n.2 (292. r.) ;
B. 337. 2 ; G. 664. R.1 ; H. 639 (549. 5) ; H-B. 604. 1. Translate, they receive
the Boii into their own number (ad se), and vote them in as their allies. They
do not merely unite with them, but incorporate them into their own body
as a homeless people.
5 6 Chap. 6. erant omnino, there were in all, i.e. only. — itinera . . .
itineribus : observe the form of this relative sentence, common in Caesar,
which gives the antecedent noun in both clauses. It is usually omitted in
cne or the other ; in English, almost always in the relative clause ; in Latin,
quite as often in the other; § 307 (200); B. 251. 3; G. 615 ; H. 399. 5
(445. 8) ; H-B. 284. 4.
5 7 possent: subjv. in a relative clause of characteristic; § 535 (320);
B. 283; G. 631. 1; H. 591. 1 (503. 1); cf. H-B. 521. 1 ; i.e. not merely by
which they could, but of the sort by which they could. In such clauses,
which describe something by its qualities, the subjv. is regular in Latin. —
Sequanos : i.e. the region now called Franche-Comti, north of the Rhone.
5 8 inter . . . Rhodanum : the pass now guarded by the Fort l'Ecluse,
about nineteen Roman (seventeen and a half English) miles below Geneva
(see note on 7 13). The Rhone at this part was the boundary of the Roman
province. The choice was either to cross the river and go through the
country held by the Romans, or to proceed along its northern bank through
the friendly Sequani. — vix qua, etc., where carts could scarcely be hauled in
single file: § 137.0 (95.0); B. 81. 4. 0; G. 97 ; H. 164. 1 (174. 2, l); H-B.
133. See Fig. 55, p. 94.
I. 5» 6 J The Helvetian War, 261
5 9 ducerentur: the same "characteristic subjv." as in possent The
distinction is one that we rarely express in English ; but a little study will
make it appear in most cases. — autem, then again.
61 possent: §537 (319); B. 284. 1; G. 552; H. 570(500. ii); H-B. 521. 2.
6 2 multo facilius (cf. nihilo minus, 4 16), much easier in itself; but it
required them to crush the Roman legion at Geneva, and force their way
through about fifty miles of territory occupied by the Roman arms. —
propterea quod : see note on 1 6.
6 3 nuper pacati erant: a rebellion "of despair" (b.c. 61) had been
subdued by C. Pomptinus.
6 4 locis : loc. abl. ; § 429. 2 (258./) ; B. 228. 1. b ; G. 385. N.l ; H. 485. 1
(425. ii. 2); H-B. 436. — vado: by ford {wading, vadendo). The bed of
the Rhone must have changed somewhat since Caesar's
time. There is now but one ford between Geneva and
the Pas-de l'Ecluse.
6 8 sese persuasuros [esse] : notice that in the fut.
infin., used in indir. disc, esse is usually omitted (cf. con-
ciliaturum, 3 26 ; in dir. disc, we should have persuade-
bimus), they thought they should persuade ; its object is _. —Gallic
Allobrogibus (cf. Rauracis, etc., 5 1). — bono animo, coin
well disposed ; §415(251); B. 224. 1; G. 400; H. 473. 2
(419. ii) ; H-B. 443. Five years before, their envoys in Rome had intrigued
with Catiline's agents, whom they at length betrayed (see Cicero, Cat.
iii. ch. 9).
6 9 viderentur: § 580 (336. 2); B. 314. 1; G. 650; H. 643 (524); H-B.
535- 2.
6 10 eos : again the demonstrative to avoid ambiguity ; see note on eis,
5 2. — paterentur : the subjv. with ut is the regular form of object clause
after all verbs of commanding, inducing, and the like ; § 563 (331)', B. 295. 1 ;
G. 546 ; H. 564. 1 (498, ii) ; H-B. 502. 3. a.
6 11 diem ... die: cf. itinera . . . itineribus, 5 6 and note.
6 12 conveniant : the subjv. is used because diem dicunt has the force
of a command. The indie, would mean " on which they do assemble " ; this
means " on which they should" Technically, the clause is a purpose clause ;
§529 (317); B. 282. 2; G. 544. ii; H. 590 (497. 1); H-B. 502. 2. — a. d. v.
Kal. Apr. (ante diem quintum Kalendas Aprilis): nominally March 28;
§ 631, 424. g (376, 259. e)\ B. 371 and 6, 372 ; G. App. ; H. 754, 755 (642-
644); H-B. 664, 667. But the calendar was in a state of great confusion
at this time, and till Caesar's reform twelve years later. — L. Pisone, etc. :
notice again the regular Roman method of giving dates; see note on
Messala, 2 12. Piso was Caesar's father-in-law.
262 Notes : Ccesar. [B. G.
6 14 Chap. 7. Caesari: the tendency is so strong in Latin to put the
most emphatic word first that it is so placed even when the first clause is
a dependent one, as here. We should say : Ccesar, when it was reported,
etc., hastened; the Latin says: to Ccesar, when it was reported, etc., [he]
(which in such cases is unnecessary, having already been expressed in a
different form) hastened. He was at this time at Rome, having laid down
his consulship, preparing to set out for his province. Every consul was
entitled to the governorship of a province for one year after his term of
office, and, by a special law, Caesar's government (consisting of the three
provinces of Cisalpine and Transalpine Gaul and Illyricum) had been con-
ferred for a term of five years. The news of the emigration hastened his
movements. — nuntiatum esset: the same idiomatic use of the subjv. with
cum as in 4 12. The relation here, however, is more apparent. The clause
gives not the time merely, but the circumstances, " upon this being," etc. —
id in apposition with eos . . . conari (the real subject of nuntiatum esset),
that they were attempting.
6 15 maturat : travelling, his biographers say, one hundred miles in a
day, and reaching the Rhone in a week, according to Plutarch. — ab urbe ■
this word, unless some other place is indicated, always means Rome, the
city. Caesar was near, but not in the city, not being permitted to enter
it while holding the military authority (imperium) of proconsul. Hence
he says ab, not ex. — proficisci : the so-called complementary infin., used
like our own with verbs which require another action to complete their
sense.
6 16 quam maximis potest itineribus : § 291. c (93. b) ; B. 240. 3 ; G. 303 ;
H. 159. 2 (170. 2); H-B. 241. 4; potest is usual with Caesar in this phrase,
which is elliptical. In full it would be tarn magnis quam maximis, as
great as the greatest, i.e. the greatest possible. — ulteriorem : i.e. beyond the
Alps. The northern part of modern Italy was still called Gallia Cisalpina,
and was a part of Caesar's province.
6 17 ad, near to, as far as. — provinciae : dat. ; §369(227./); B. i87.ii.a;
G. 346 ; H. 426. 1 (385. i) ; H-B. 364. 4. — imperat : i.e. Transalpine Gaul.
Here impero is used in what seems to have been its original meaning, make
requisition upon; see Vocab.
6 18 erat omnino: cf. erant omnino, 5 6 and note.
6 19 legio : the tenth legion, which afterwards became so famous. With
reference to the Roman legions, see chapter on military affairs, 1. 1.
6 20 rescindi : notice that iubeo and veto, unlike other verbs of com-
manding and forbidding, take the ace. and the infin.
6 21 certiores facti sunt, were informed (made more certain) : a tech-
nical expression for official communication or certain information.
I. 7-] The Helvetian War. 263
6 23 qui dicerent, who were (instructed) to say : the same construction
as qua die conveniant above, 1. 1 1, see note. Notice the difference between
obtinebant, who did-, etc., and dicerent, who should, etc. Treat your sub-
junctives according to the sense, and use the rules only to formulate the
usages; § 531 (317); B. 282. 2; G. 544; H. 590 (497. i) ; H-B. 502. 2.
6 24 sibi . . . liceat : observe carefully the construction of the indir.
disc; § 584, 585 (336. A. B.); B. 317, 318; G. 650; H. 642-653 (523-531);
H-B. 534. 1. 2 ; in dir. disc, it would be : Nobis est in animo sine ullo
maleficio iter per provinciam facere, propterea quod aliud iter habemus
nullum ; rogamus, ut tua voluntate id nobis facere liceat. Careful atten-
tion to this construction in the beginning will be amply repaid later. — sibl:
dat. of possession; § 373 (231) ; B. 190; G. 349; H. 430 (387) ; H-B. 374;
the subject of esse is the clause iter . . . facere, while the whole passage,
sibi . . . liceat, is the object of dicerent. Render, that they had (it was to
them) in mind to march, etc.
6 26 rogare: of this verb the subject is se, understood (often omitted
by Caesar, contrary to the rule), and the object is the object clause ut . . .
liceat; § 563 (331); B. 295. 1 ; G. 546 and *.*; H. 565
(498. 1); H-B. 530. 2. — voluntate: abl. in accordance
with which; § 418. a (253. n.) ; cf. B. 220. 3; G. 397;
cf. H. 475. 3 (416) ; cf. H-B. 414. a.
7 l L. Cassium . . . occisum [esse] : object of me-
moria tenebat, as a phrase of knowing; § 459 (272) ;
B. 330; G. 527. 2; H. 613 (535. i. 1); H-B. 589. This „
. »\ m J. "7 .' . . , , Fig. 113. — Gallic
defeat happened B.C. 107, m the terrible invasion of the CoiN
Cimbri or Teutons, to whom the Helvetians were joined
as allies " The army of Cassius was one of six swept away by these
barbarians."
7 2 sub iugum, under the yoke (hence the word subjugate). The iugum
was made by sticking two spears in the ground and laying another across
them above. To pass under this was equivalent to laying down arms by a
modern army.
7 3 concedendum [esse] : impersonal depending on putabat, thought
that no concession should be made (lit. that it must not be yielded). —
homines: subject of temperaturos [esse], depending on existimabat.
7 4 inimico animo : abl. of quality ; cf . bono animo, 6 8. — data
facultate: abl. abs., expressing a condition; § 496, 521. a (292, 310. a) ;
B. 227. 2. b ; G. 593. 2 ; H. 575. 9 (507. 3. n.7) ; H-B. 421. 6 ; cf. 4 2. — faci-
undi: gerundive; § 504 (297, 298); B. 339. 1; G. 428; H. 626 (544. i)*
H-B. 612. 1.
7 5 iniuria : not " injury " in our sense, but wrong, outrage.
264 Notes : Ccesar. [B. G.
7 6 dum . . . convenient : notice again the purpose expressed in this
clause, until the men should, etc. Cf. qua die conveniant, 6 11, and qui
dicerent, 6 23; § 553 (328); B. 293. iii. 2; G. 572; H. 603. iL 2 (519.
ii. 2) ; cf. H-B. 507. 5.
7 9 reverterentur : subjv. for imv. ; § 588 (339); B. 316; G. 652; H.
642 (523. iii); H-B. 538. In dir. disc: diem (= time) ad deliberandum
sumam ; si quid vultis, ad. Id. Apr. revertimini. Note the changes made,
and the reasons for them.
7 10 Chap. 8. ea legione, with that legion (abl. of instrum.). In this
sentence observe how all the qualifying clauses come first and the direct
objects, murum, fossam, come next before the leading verb perducit ;
§ 596 and a (343) ; B. 348, 349 ; G. 674 ; H. 664 (560) ; cf. H-B. 623 ; while
each relative belongs to the verb which comes next after it unless another
relative intervenes, — a very convenient rule in analyzing a long and difficult
sentence.
7 13 milia: ace. of extent of space; cf. 3 4; § 425 (257); B. 181. 1;
G. 335; H. 417 (379); H-B. 387. — decern novem, nineteen: following the
windings of the river (see note on 5 8). — murum: this rampart, or earth-
work, was on the south side of the river, leaving the passage undisputed
along the northern bank.
The banks of the Rhone in this part are generally rugged and steep,
with sharp ravines ; there are only five short reaches — a little over three
miles in all — requiring defences. The current is in general quite rapid.
Some remains of Caesar's works can still be traced, according to the French
engineers who surveyed the ground under the orders of Napoleon III.
According to Caesar's statement the work was continuous (this is the
meaning of perducit). This undoubtedly means that, after the five acces-
sible points were strengthened by artificial defences, the entire left bank of
the Rhone, from Geneva to Pas-de-rEcluse (17^ English miles), formed a
continuous barrier against the Helvetians. The construction of any one
of the fortifications may be described as follows : Along the crest of the
ridge facing the river the slope was cut so as to be vertical, or nearly so,
and then a trench was hollowed. The earth dug out was partly thrown up
to increase the height of the wall, and quite likely in part thrown down the
hill. At all events, it seems probable that the measure of 16 feet is the dis-
tance from the bottom of the ditch to the top of the wall. Thus the work
formed really little more than a trench with scarp higher than the counter-
scarp. Then the crest was fortified with a breastwork of palisades, behind
which the soldiers were protected while hurling their missiles at the enemy.
This entire series of works, with the force at Caesar's command, could not
have occupied more than two or three days. See Map, p. 5.
1. 7-9-] The Helvetian War, 265
7 14 pedum: § 345. M2I5- b) ; B. 203. 2; G. 365; H. 440. 3 (396. v);
H-B. 355.
7 15 castella (lit. little fortifications), redoubts. See treatise on military
affairs, v. In them were stationed guards (praesidia). The redoubts
were sufficiently numerous so that the guard from one or another could
quickly reach any point in the lines that might be threatened. — quo
facilius . . . posset, that he may the more easily : the usual construction
where a comparative is to be used ; without the comparative it would be
ut . . .posset; § 531. a (317. b) ; B. 282. 1. a; G. 545. 2 ; H. 568. 7 (497. ii
2 ; H-B. 502. 2 and b.
7 16 se invito (abl. abs.), against his will : se is used because this is a
part of what Caesar had in his mind; § 300. 2 (196. a. 2); B. 244. ii. a\
G. 521 ; H. 504 (449. 1); H-B. 262. 2. — conarentur . . . posset: note the
sequence of tenses after the historical presents disponit and communit.
7 17 ubi . . . venit : notice the difference between this clause and those
above noted with cum and the subjv. This one expresses a real time and
not circumstance like the others. You cannot render it by " upon the
coming" or any similar phrase.
7 18 negat se . . . posse, says he cannot, etc. His words would be :
More et exemplo populi Romani non possum iter ulli per provinciam dare ;
si vim facere conabimini, prohibebo. — more et exemplo, according to the
custom and precedents : always constituting the rule of conduct with the
conservative Romans.
7 19 si . . . conentur : future condition in indir. disc. ; see the direct as
given in note to 1. 18.
7 20 prohibiturum [esse] : sc. se subject and eos, object. — deiecti,
cast down : de in composition generally has the meaning down.
7 22 non numquam, sometimes: § 326 and a (150 and a); B. 347. 2;
G. 449 and R.*; H. 656. 1 (553. 1) ; H-B. 298. 2.
7 23 si . . . possent : practically an indir. quest, depending on conati,
trying if (whether) they could break through ; § 576. a (334./") ; B. 300. 3 ;
G. 601, 460. 1. (b) ; H. 649. ii. 3 (529. ii. 1. N.1) ; H~B. 582. 2 and a.
7 24 conatu : abl. of separation, following destiterunt ; § 400 (243) ; B.
214; G. 390. 2; H. 462 (414); H-B. 408. 2.
8 l Chap. 9. una: emphatic. — via, only the way. — qua: abl. of the
way by which; § 429. a (258.^); B. 218. 9; G. 389; H. 476 (420. 1. 3);
H-B. 426. — Sequanis invitis (abl. abs. expressing a condition), in case
the, etc.
8 2 sua sponte, by their own influence ; a rare meaning of this phrase,
which is generally of their own accord.
8 3 possent : cf . note on nuntiatum esset, 6 14.
266 Notes : Ccesar. [B. G.
8 4 eo deprecatore (abl. abs. denoting means), by his means as advocate.
— impetrarent, they might obtain (it): a purpose clause; § 531 (317); B,
282 ; G. 545 ; H. 568 (497. ii) ; H-B. 502. 2.
8 5 gratia, personal influence. — largitione, lavish gifts and hospital
ities : like those of old chiefs of the clan. These words are ablatives oi
cause; § 404 (245); B. 219; G. 408; H. 475 (416); H-B. 444.
8 7 duxerat : this word is used only of the man who marries a wife, i.e.
he leads her to his own house.
8 8 novis rebus: revolution, change in government, dat.; § 368. 3 (227.
e. 3); B. 187. ii. a\ G. 346, R.*; H. 426. 1 (385. 1) ; H-B. 362. ii.
8 9 habere obstrictas, to keep close bound: § 497. b (292. c) ; B. 337. 6;
G. 238; H. 431. 3 (388. 1. n.) ; H-B. 605. 5.
8 10 impetrat has for object ut . . . patiantur, and perficit has uti . . .
dent, — clauses of result ; § 568 (332); B. 297. 1 ; G. 553; H. 571.3 (501. ii. 1);
H-B. 521. 3. a.
8 11 obsides: these were persons of prominence given by one state to
another as security for fidelity. If the compact were broken, the hostages,
usually children of prominent persons, would be held responsible and
punished.
8 12 ne . . . prohibeant ; ut transeant : object clauses of purpose,
depending on the idea of agreement implied in obsides . . . dent. — itinere :
abl. of separation ; cf. conatu, 7 24.
8 14 Chap. 10. renuntiatur, word is brought back : i.e. by messengers
sent to ascertain, as the prefix re implies; the subject is the clause Helve-
tiis esse, etc. ; see note on 6 24.
8 15 Santonum : a people north of the Garonne, on the Bay of Biscay
This is so far from the borders of the province as to show that Caesar wa*
only searching for a pretext. But the conquest of Gaul was already deter
mined upon, and the warlike Helvetii were too dangerous a people to bf
allowed to add their strength to that of the present inhabitants.
8 16 Tolosatium : the people of Tolosa, the modern Toulouse.
8 17 Id refers to the Helvetii marching into the territory of the San
tones. — fieret: the subjv. of indir. disc, after intellegebat.
8 18 futurum [esse] ut . . . haberet, etc., it would be to the great peril oj
the province that it should have, etc. : § 561. N.1 (329. N.) ; B. 294 ; G. 506 ; H.
571 (540); H-B. 238. — ut . . . haberet: a substantive clause of result used
as the subject of futurum [esse] ; § 537, 569 (319, 332. a) ; B. 284. 1, 297. 2 ;
G. 553. 4. r.8; H. 571. 1 (501. i. 1) ; H-B. 521. 3. a. Caesar's thought would
be : " Id si fiet, magno . . . futurum est ut populus Romanus . . . habeat."
8 19 locis (loc. abl.) patentibus, in an open country : the southwest part
of Gaul is a broad river valley, giving easy access to the province.
I. 9. io.]
The Helvetian War.
267
8 20 finitimos : predicate, have as neighbors, etc.
8 21 munitioni . . . praeficit, he put in command of the fortification. —
Labienum: this was Caesar's best officer, a prominent and influential poli-
tician of strongly democratic sympathies. He served Caesar faithfully
through the Gallic wars, but when the Civil War broke out he joined what
he conceived to be the party of the repub-
lic, went over to Pompey, and was killed at
Munda, B.C. 45.
8 22 legatum, aide, lieutenant: no Eng-
lish word exactly translates this word. —
magnis itineribus: cf. quam maximis
potest itineribus, 6 16. It is the usual
phrase for forced marches of an army.
The ordinary day's march of the Romans
was about 1 5 miles ; a magnum iter was
from 20 to 25 miles. — Italiam: probably
only into his province of Cisalpine Gaul,
but this was already regarded as a part of
Italy.
9 1 Aquileiam: an important Roman
colony at the head of the Adriatic. It
continued to be the chief port of trade
for this region till outgrown by Venice. —
qua proximum iter : i.e. by way of Turin
and Susa, by Mt. Genevre. Ocelum has
been variously identified with Briancon
and probably Grenoble.
9 5 compluribus . . . pulsis : the order
is interlocked, his agreeing with pulsis ;
§ 597- ^ (344- h)\ B- 35°- «•<*
9 7 Vocontiorum : this people extended
from the Durance to the Isere.
9 6 Allobrogum : these extended as far south as the Isere, and had
possessions north of the Rhone in the sharp angle at St. Didier.
9 9 Segusiavos : these were west of the Rhone in the region of Lyons
and opposite Vienne. They probably extended across the Saone above
Lyons, so that Caesar only crossed the Rhone above its junction with the
Saone and did not cross the Saone also. He evidently had his camp in
the heights above Lyons in the angle of the two rivers. His army amounted
to six legions of nearly 25,000 men and an uncertain number of Gallic cav-
alry. He had doubtless been joined by Labienus with his legion from
14. — SlGNIFER.
268 Notes: Casar. [B. G.
Geneva, though that fact is not mentioned. Caesar evidently went beyond
his province without the order of the Senate, hence his explanatory tone.
9 ll Chap. ii. iam, by this time. — angustias: i.e. the Pas-de-FEcluse
before described ; see Figs. 5, 6. The entire train of the Helvetii has been
reckoned at 8500 four-horse wagons, extending some fifty miles (cf. note on
4 23). The passage must have been extremely slow. They probably fol-
lowed in the line of the modern railroad as far as Culoz, then to Amberieu
and across the plateau des Dombes to the Saone between Lyons and
Macon, a distance of nearly a hundred miles. It is calculated that Caesar
must have been absent two months in Italy, and the march of the Helve-
tians probably took about the same time. This would make the time of
these events about the latter part of June.
9 12 Haeduorum : it does not appear that these occupied the left bank
of the Saone. But predatory excursions may have been made across the
river, and in ch. 12 the Helvetians were engaged in crossing.
9 13 cum . . . possent, not being able, etc.
9 15 rogatum : supine ; § 509 (302) ; B. 340 ; G. 435 ; H. 633 (546) ;
H-B. 618. — ita se, etc. : in English supply saying or some such word. In
Latin, after the idea of speech or thought is suggested, as here by legatos
and rogatum, no further expression of saying is necessary. In dir. disc,
this would be, " Ita [nos] . . . tneriti sumus, ut paene in conspectu exercitus
vestri, . . . liberi nostri . . . non debuerint" ; i.e. our services have been such,
etc., that we did not deserve to have this happen (as it has). Probably the
account is somewhat exaggerated.
9 16 meritos : " Alone among the Gauls," says Tacitus, " the Haedui
claim the name of brotherhood with the Roman people" (Ann. xi. 25).
So, also, Cicero calls them fratres nostri.
9 17 [eorum] : words thus inclosed in brackets are of doubtful authen-
ticity.
9 18 debuerint : if this were stated not as a result but independently,
the form would be perf. indie, implying that the thing had happened con-
trary to what ought to be. According to the Latin idiom, the same tense
is retained in such cases, contrary to the sequence of tenses ; see § 485. c.
N.2 (287. c. n.); B. 268. 6; G. 513; H. 550 (495. vi); H-B. 478. The Eng-
lish idiom is that our lands, etc., ought not to have been, etc., putting the
past idea into the infin.; § 486. a (288. a)\ B. 270. 2 ; H. 618. 2 (537. 1);
H-B. 582. 3. a. ftn.2. — Haedui Ambarri, the ffadui near the Arar (or Saone),
occupying the angle between that river and the Rhone. They were evi-
dently closely akin to the Haedui and were their allies.
9 19 necessarii, bound by necessitudo, or community of interests of any
kind. — consanejuinei, akin by blood.
1. 10-12.] The Helvetian War, 269
9 20 depopulatis agris . . . prohibere : i.e. their lands were already
wasted, and it was with difficulty that they could keep off, etc. ; see § 496.
n.i (292. r.); B. 337. 2; G. 664. r.1; H. 639 (549. 5); H-B. 421. 4; de-
populatis is pass., though from a dep. verb; see § 190. b (135. b) ; B. 112.
b; G. 167. n.2; H. 222. 2 (231. 2) ; H-B. 291. d.
9 21 Allobroges : from Culoz the Rhone flows almost south and then
makes a very sharp turn to the northwest. It was probably in this angle
that the Allobroges overlapped the river.
9 23 sibi: § 373 (23O; B- !9o; G. 349; H. 430 (387); H-B. 374 .—
solum is a noun. — nihil esse reliqui : part, gen., a common usage with
neut. adjectives; § 346. a. 1 (216. a. 1); B. 201. 2; G. 369; H. 440. 5. n.
(397- 0 » H-B. 346; i.e. they had nothing left, etc.; the land was com-
pletely stripped.
9 24 non exspectandum [esse] : impers., as this construction is always
passive. Translate by the act., He must not, etc.; see § 374 (232) ; B. 189.
« S G. 355, 251. 1 ; H. 302. 7, 431 (301. 2, 388) ; H-B. yjT,. 1.
9 25 sociorum : the Helvetians would be sure to levy upon the allies
of the Romans wherever they found them.
9 26 Santonos: cf. 8 15. — pervenirent: § 553 (328); B. 293. iii. 2; G.
572; H. 603. ii. 2 (519. ii. 2); H-B. 507. 5. The subjv. is used because
of the idea, they should come, technically called purpose.
10 l Chap. 12. flumen, etc., the Arar (Saone) is a river which flows
through, etc. ; not between, which would be expressed by dividit. The
Sa6ne joins the Rhone about seventy-five miles southwest of Lake
Geneva.
10 2 lenitate, sluggish current, abl. of description.
10 3 in . . . fluat : indir. quest., subject of iudicari possit : see § 574. n.
(334. n.) ; B. 300; G. 467 ; H. 649. ii (529. i) ; H-B. 537.
10 4 ratibus, rafts of logs; lintribus, canoes of hollowed logs, joined
to make a kind of bridge. — transibant : notice the imperf. ; they were in
the act of crossing.
10 5 partis: object of duxisse; flumen, governed by trans in composi-
tion; § 395 (239. b); B. 179. 1 ; G. 331. R.i; H. 413 (376); H-B. 386.
10 7 citra: i.e. on the east side. — Ararim: for the ace. in im, see § 74.
d, 75. a. 1 (55. d, 56. a. 1) ; B. 38. 1 ; G. 57. 1 ; H. 102. 2 (62. iii. 1) ; H-B.
88. 1. It is to be noticed that Gallic names were felt by the Romans as
Greek, and were treated accordingly. — reliquam = relictam : in fact, this
adjective is, from its meaning, a kind of participle. — de tertia vigilia: the
night, from sunset to sunrise, was divided into four equal watches, the third
beginning at midnight. This movement took place soon after (de) the
watch began.
270 Notes: Ccesar. [B. G.
10 10 eos impeditos, etc. : the emphasis gives a force like "while these
were hampered and not expecting, he engaged them," etc. In Latin the
two sentences are made into one ; such telescoping of two coordinate ideas
is almost regular in Latin.
10 11 concidit: see Vocab. — mandarunt = mandaverunt: § 181. a
(128. a); B. 116. 1 ; G. 131; H. 238 (235) ; H-B. 163.
10 12 pagus: this "district" (Tigurinus) was about the modern Zu-
rich. The inhabitants of the pagus probably composed a clan, and formed
a division of the force.
10 15 L. Cassium : see 7 1, 2.
10 17 deorum : this reference to a special providence is noticeable in so
stern a realist as Caesar, and was possibly for political effect. Yet he often
speaks of fortune as powerful in human affairs (cf. Bk. vi. ch. 42), and men-
tions divine omens which accompanied his victory over Pompey (Bell. Civ.
in. 105). A disbeliever in the superstitions of his day, he yet seems to
acknowledge the presence of a controlling power. — quae pars . . . intulerat
. . . ea . . . persolvit, render that part which, etc. : see § 307. b. N. (200. b.
N.); cf. B. 251. 4; G. 620; H. 399. s (445. 9); H-B. 284. 6.
10 19 princeps poenas persolvit, was the first to pay the penalty : § 290
(191); B. 239; H. 497. 3 (442. n.) ; H-B. 243; referring to the complete
overthrow of the rest later. Punishment was regarded among the ancients,
not as suffering to be inflicted, but as of the nature of a fine or penally to
be paid ; hence sumere, capere, to inflict, and dare or solvere, to suffer.
In 1862 numerous remains buried in two trenches were discovered near
this spot, possibly of those slain in this battle.
Ill iniurias, wrongs, not simply damage, as the word came to mean
afterwards. From Caesar's point of view, an offensive war against Rome
is necessarily wrong.
11 2 soceri : L. Calpurnius Piso, father of Caesar's wife, Calpurnia
(Shakespeare's Calpurnia), and consul of the present year (see end of
ch. 6). — legatum: notice how carefully titles are given, a matter of mili-
tary and social etiquette ; cf. consulem, 10 15.
11 4 Chap. 13. reliquas : the emphasis on this word displaces the
connective ut, which would naturally stand first in its clause.
11 5 COnsequi, overtake (hence the frequent meaning acquire). — pon-
tem . . . faciendum curat, has a bridge made : § 500. 4 (294. d) ; B. 337. 7.
b. 2; G. 430; H. 622 (544. 2. n.2); H-B. 612. iii. — pontem: see chapter on
military affairs, vi.
11 7 cum . . . intellegerent : § 546 (323, 325); B. 288. 1. b; G. 585;
H. 600. ii. 1 (521. ii. 2); H-B. 525; cf. notes on 4 12, 6 14, 7 17. Here
cum may be translated when, but the clause gives the state of mind of the
I. i2, 13.] The Helvetian War. 271
Helvetii as the main feature of the situation, and really expresses no time
at all, but circumstance only, hence the subjunctive. — id : object of fecisse.
11 8 diebus XX, in the course of twenty days : § 423 (256) ; B. 231 ; G.
393 ; H. 486 (429) ; H-B. 439. — ut . . . transirent: this clause is in app. with
id, but, as it is through that app. the object of fecisse, it takes the result
construction just as if it depended immediately on the verb of effecting ; cf:
note on 4 17; and see § 568 (332); B. 297. 1 ; G. 553; H. 571. 3 (501. ii 1);
H-B. 521. 3. a. N.
11 9 legatos : a participle of lego (depute), used as a noun ; hence, dip-
lomatically envoy or ambassador, and in military affairs lieutenant.
11 10 Divico : now an old man, since the battle in which he was com-
mander took place forty-nine years before. It was, of course, a piece of
arrogance to send him.
11 12 si pacem, etc. : Direct, —
Si pacem p. R. cum Helvetiis faciei, in earn partem ibunt atque ibi erunt
Helvetii, ubi eos tu, Caesar, constitueris atque esse volueris (or Caesar con-
stituent . . . voluerit) ; sin bello . . . perseverabit, reminiscere et veteris in-
commodi p. R. et pristinae virtutis Helvetiorum. Quod improviso unum
pagum adortus es, cum ei qui flumen transierant suis auxilium ferre non
possent, noli ob earn rem aut tuae magnopere virtuti tribuere, aut nos de-
spicere ; nos ita a patribus maioribusque nostris didicimus ut magis virtute
contender emus (contendamus) quam dolo aut insidiis niteremur (nitamur).
Qua re noli committere ut is locus ubi constitimus ex calamitate . . . nomen
capiat aut memoriam prodat.
This discourse, as well as Caesar's answer, is confused by a partial iden-
tification of Caesar and the Roman people. Hence, many of the forms
might be either third person as referring to the Roman people, or second
or first as addressed to Caesar, or spoken by him.
The indirect discourse is found in almost all languages, and each one
has its own methods of change from the direct. In English it is regularly
introduced by that. This word, however, is often omitted, in which case
only the persons and the tenses are changed to fit the new relations.
Dependent clauses keep their connectives, but change, like others, their
persons and tenses. In long passages, if that is omitted, parenthetical
phrases are frequently introduced to keep the connection of the thought,
like " he said," " he asked," " he urged," " he begged." The passage here
may be translated : " If the Roman people would make peace, etc., [that] the
Helvetii would go . . . and remain where Caesar should settle them and
desire them to be ; but if they (the Roman people) should persist in pur-
suing them, etc., let him remember [he said] (or he begged him to remem-
ber), etc. As to the fact that (because) he had attacked, etc., he should
272 Notes : Ccesar. [B. G,
not ascribe it, etc., or despise them (the Helvetians). [That] they had [he
said] been taught rather to contend, etc. Let him therefore not allow
that place ... to be," etc. So in 12 8, num . . . posse, " could they, he
asked."
11 13 in earn partem . . . ubi, to whatever part, i.e. of GauL They
were not, however, to be turned back from their migration.
11 15 bello : note the emphatic position as opposed to emphatic pacem,
1. 12. — reminisceretur, subjv. for imv. of the dir. : he should remember, or
let him remember.
11 16 incommodi, disaster (lit. inconvenience), a euphemism: cf. "the
late unpleasantness" for our Civil War. For the government of the gen.,
see § 350. c (219) ; B. 206. 2 ; G. 376; H. 454 (406. ii) ; H-B. 350.
11 17 quod: conj., as to the fact that; § 572. a (333. a); B. 299. 2 ; G.
525. 2; H. 588. 3. n. (516. ii. 2, n.); H-B. 552. 2. — pagum: the Tigurini.
11 18 suis, to their people: § 302. d (190. a) ; B. 236. i ; G. 204. N.1;
H. 494. 1 (441. 1) ; H-B. 250. 2. a.
11 19 ne tribueret, he should not ascribe it: cf. reminisceretur, 1. 15.
11 21 contenderent, niterentur: subjv. of result. — dolo, craft; insidiis,
ambuscade. For these ablatives, see § 431 (254. b) ; B. 218. 3 ; G. 401. N.6 ;
H. 476. 3 (425. ii. 1, N.) ; H-B. 438. 1.
11 22 ne committeret ut, etc. : § 568. n.1 (332. e) ; B. 297. 1 ; G. 553. I;
H. 566. 1 (498. ii. n.2). — ubi constitissent, where they had taken their
stand.
12 l Chap. 14. eosibi, etc. : Direct,—
Eo tnihi minus dubitationis datur, quod eas res quas legati Helvetii com-
memoraverunt (or vos commemorastis) memoria teneo, atque eo gravius 7^7-0,
quo minus merito populi Romani acciderunt ; qui si . . . sibi conscius fuisset,
non fuit difficile cavere ; sed eo deceptus est, quod neque commissum a se
intellegebat qua re timeret, neque sine causa timendum putabat. Quod si
. . . oblivisci velit (velim), num etiam recentium iniuriarum, quod me invito
iter . . . temptastis, quod Haeduos, . . . vexastis, memoriam deponere potest
{possum) ? Quod vestra victoria . . . gloriamini, quodque tarn diu vos
impune iniurias tulisse admiramini, eodem pertinet. Consuerunt enim di
immortales quo gravius homines . . . doleant, quos pro scelere eorum ulcisci
volunt . . . his . . . impunitatem concedere. Cum ea ita sint, tamen si obsides
a vobis mihi dabuntur, uti ea quae pollicemini [vos] facturos intellegam, et
si Haeduis de iniuriis quas . . . intulistis . . . satisfacietis [ego], vobiscum
pacem faciam.
12 1 eo (cf. note on quo minus, 1. 3) minus . . . dari, he had all the
less hesitation. — dubitationis: § 346. a. 2 (216. a. 2); B. 201. 2; G. 369;
H. 442 (397. 3) ; H-B. 346.
1. 13, 14]
The Helvetian War.
273
12 3 eo gravius . . . quo minus, he was the more incensed . . . in that
. . . not, etc. : § 414. a (106. c, 250. R.) ; B. 223 ; G. 403 ; H. 479 (423) ; cf.
H-B. 424 and a.
12 4 qui si . . . fuisset, now if they (the Roman people) had been.
12 5 non fuisse (for fuit of dir. disc): translate as if futurum fuisse,
it would not have been ; and see § 437. a (264. b, 308 d. N.) ; B. 271. 1. 6,
322. b; G. 597. 3 (a); H. 525. 2, 583 (476. 5, 511. 1. N.3) ; H-B. 582. 3. a.
N.2 — eo deceptum [esse], they had been deceived by this.
FUNDITOR.
Fig. 115.
2, 2. mlliths levis armaturab.
12 6 quare timeret = propter quod, with quicquam for its understood
antecedent. The clause stands as subject of commissum [esse], which in
turn depends on intellegeret : because they (the Roman people) did not know
they had done anything to cause them to fear.
12 7 quod si . . . vellet, but if they (or he) should consent to forget, etc. :
§ 397. a (240./); B. 185. 2; G. 333. 1, 610. R.i; H. 510. 9 (453. 6); H-B.
388. a. — contumeliae: for construction, cf. incommodi, 11 16.
12 8 num . . . posse, could they (or he), he asked, etc. : § 586 (338) ; B.
315. 2 ; G. 651. R.1 ; H. 642. 2 (523. ii. 2) ; H-B. 591. a. The infin. is used
because the question is not a real one expecting an answer, but a rhetorical
one asked for effect, and implying its own answer. Such questions are
treated in indir. disc, as declarative sentences. — iniuriarum depends on
memoriam below.
274 Notes: Casar. [B. G.
12 9 eo invito, against his will ; we should expect se, referring to the
subject of posse, but Caesar's mind wavers between himself and the Roman
people, so that the pronoun does not exactly refer to the subject.
12 10 quod . . . vexassent is a clause of fact, properly indie. : §572
(333) 5 B- 2&6 ; G. 525 ; H. 588 (516) ; H-B. 555 ; it is subjv. by indir. disc.
12 11 quod: cf. note on quod, 11 17. — sua: i.e. the Helvetians; so
se tulisse, that they had committed. — quod . . . admirarentur : the two
quod clauses are used as the subject of pertinere, as for their boasting,
etc., and as for their wondering, etc., it tended in the same direction; i.e. it
all belonged together in the divine purpose of exalting them expressly to
make the fall more marked. " Divico had not said anything in the way of
direct boasting. This eloquent passage was perhaps an answer to his manner,
or to the fact that he was the same Divico who had slain Lucius Cassius."
12 13 consuesse: present in force ; § 205. n.2 (143. c. n.) ; B. 262. a ; G.
175. 5; H. 299. 2 (297. i. 2) ; H-B. 487.
12 14 quo : cf. note on 7 15.
12 15 quos . . . his, to grant an interval of prosperity and longer im-
punity to those whom they wish to punish for their guilt ; the relative
clause, as usual, preceding: §308. d (201. c) ; G. 620; H. 683. 2. N.
(572. ii. n.) ; H-B. 284. 5. Observe the change to primary tenses, when
the language of Caesar expresses a general truth.
12 18 cum, though: § 549 (326); B. 309; G. 587; H. 598 (515. iii) ;
H-B. 526. — sibi, to him, Caesar.
12 19 facturos [esse] : sc. eos. — Haeduis : dat. after satisfaciant
supplied from the next clause, pay damages.
12 20 ipsis (the Haedui) : dat. after intulerint.
12 22 Write Divico's reply in dir. disc.
12 24 testem : another allusion to the victory over Cassius.
13 2 Chap. 15. equitatum. Who made up the cavalry? See chapter
on military affairs, I. 2.
13 4 coactum habebat, lit. had collected, more strictly held (had in
hand) after being collected: § 497. b (292. c); B. 337. 7 ; G. 238; H. 431. 3
(388. 1. n.) ; H-B. 605. 5. — videant: subjv. of purpose.
13 5 faciant : subjv. of indir. quest., quas being interrog. — cupidius, too
eagerly: § 291. a (93. a); B. 240. 1 ; G. 297. 2; H. 498 (444. 1); H-B.
241. 2. — novissimum agmen, the rear ; agmen is the army in line of march
(ago), and its newest part is that which comes along last. See chapter on
military affairs, vi.
13 6 alieno lOCO, on unfavorable ground ; so suo would be favorable (cf.
" one's own ground "). For construction, see § 429. 1 (258./. 1) ; B. 228. I. b\
G. 385. n.1 ; H. 485. 1 (425. ii. 2) ; H-B. 436.
1. 14-16.] The Helvetian War. 275
13 8 equitibus : abl. of means.
13 10 novissimo agmine (loc. abl.), at their rear. — proelio: abl. of
manner or means.
13 12 satis habebat, held it sufficient. — hostem . . . prohibere : in a
kind of pred. agreement with satis, as object of habebat. — rapinis: § 400
(243); B. 214. 2; G. 390. 2; H. 462 (414. 1); H-B. 408. 2.
13 13 ita . . . uti, in such a way that (correlative). — dies : cf . with
diebus, 11 8, and note the difference between the ace. and the abl. of time.
13 15 quinis aut senis : distributives, implying that this was the con-
stant or average daily distance between the two armies. They apparently
marched along the Saone, in the direction of Chalon. Their exact route
from the Saone towards Autun is uncertain. The country here is very
irregular and broken; so that it was impossible for Caesar to get any
advantage by a rapid march or by an attack on the Helvetian rear. He
consequently followed them, watching his chance. — milibus: § 406 (247);
B. 217; G. 296; H. 471 (417); H-B. 416. d.
13 17 Chap. 16. Haeduos frumentum, demanded corn of the Hadui:
§ 396 (239 c) ; B. 178. 1. a; G. 339; H. 411 (374) j H-B. 393.
13 18 essent polliciti: subjv. because of the implied indir. disc, which
(he said) they had promised. — flagitare : histor. infin. ; § 463 (275) ; B. 335 ;
G. 647; H. 610 (536. 1); H-B. 595. Notice that this construction, like
the imperfect tense, only describes a situation, and never advances the
narrative. The word expresses an earnest and repeated demand accom-
panied with reproaches. — frigora, the cold seasons, or spells of cold ; not
the cold in general. The climate of Gaul in Caesar's day was much colder
than that of France now. The change has come from clearing away the
forests and draining the marshes, which then covered much of the country.
13 20 frumenta : the plur. is regularly used of standing grain. The
crops of grain were not ripe because it was too early in the season (about
the last of June) ; the green fodder (pabuli) was scarce because Caesar was
following in the path of the Helvetians, whose thousands of cattle had
almost swept the country bare. — ne . . . quidem, not even : § 322./ (151.*);
B. 347. 1 ; G. 448. 2 ; H. 569. iii. 2.
13 22 frumento : abl. after uti. — flumine : § 429. a (258. g) ; B. 218. 9 ;
but G. 389; H. 476 (420. 1. 3); H-B. 426. — navibus : §409 (248.^ 1);
B. 218; G. 401 ; H. 476 (420) ; H-B. 423. — propterea . . . quod : see 1 6.
13 23 ab Arari : i.e. towards the valley of the Loire, westerly, but by
what road is unknown.
13 24 diem : ace. expressing duration of time. — ducere : histor. infin.
13 25 conferri, etc. [frumentum'] : a climax. They said it was being
gathered, it was on the way, it was already at hand.
276 Notes : Ccesar. [B. G.
14 l quo die : note the repetition of the antecedent in the relative
clause, but do not translate it; see §307. a (200. a); B. 251. 3; G. 615;
H. 399 (445. 8) ; H-B. 284. 4-
14 2 metiri, serve ; see chapter on military affairs, iv.f.
14 4 Diviciaco et Lisco : abl. in apposition with principibus. — summo
magistratui praeerat, held the chief office, of which the Celtic title was
guergbreth, "executor of judgment," represented in Latin by vergobretus.
14 6 in suos, over his people.
14 7 posset: sc. frumentum. For the subjv., see § 593 (342) ; B. 324;
G. 663. 1 ; H. 652 (529. ii) ; H-B. 539.
14 8 propinquis, with the enemy so near: not attribute, but predicate;
an abl. abs.
15 1 sublevetur: cf. essent polliciti, 13 18, and note; also sit desti-
tute just below; § 592. 3 (341. d) ; B. 323; G. 508. 3; H. 649. 1 (528. 1) ;
H-B. 535. 2. a.
15 4 Chap. 17. quod: sc. id, object of proponit.
15 5 esse non nullos, etc. : Direct, —
Sunt non nulli quorum auctoritas . . . valeat, qui privatim plus possint
quam ipsi magistratus. Hi . . . multitudinem deterrent ne frumentum
conferant quod debent : praestat, si iam principatum . . . obtinere non pos-
sunt, Gallorum . . . imperia . . . perferre ; neque dubitant quin, si Helvetios
superaverint Romani, . . . libertatem sint erepturi. Ab eisdem vestra (or
Romanorum) consilia quaeque in castris gerantur (geruntur) hostibus
enuntiantur ; hi a me coerceri non possunt. Quin etiam, quod necessario
. . . coactus Caesari (tibi) enuntiavi, intellego . . . quanto id cum periculo
fecerim, et ob earn causam quam Am potui tacui.
15 6 privatim plus possint, have more power in private station : see
note on 3 20.
15 7 improba oratione, reckless talk.
15 8 ne . . . conferant, from bringing: § 558. b (331. e. 2); B. 295. 3;
G. 548 ; H. 596. 2 (505. ii) ; H-B. 502. 3. b.
15 11 neque dubitare quin: § 537. a (319. a); B. 284. 3; G. 555. 2;
**• 595- l (5°4- 3- 2)> H-B. 521.3. b. — superaverint: perf. subjv. — una:
an adv.
15 12 Haeduis: dat. ; § 558 (229); B. 188. 2. d; G. 347; H. 427 (385.
ii. 2); H-B. 371. — sint erepturi: the first periphrastic conjugation. It
almost equals eripiant, but emphasizes the future intention of the
Romans.
15 14 a se: i.e. by Liscus, as chief magistrate. — quod . . . enuntiarit:
cf. 11 17, 12 11, and notes.
15 15 coactus, on compulsion (lit. being forced).
1. 1 6- 1 8.] The Helvetian War. 277
15 16 quanto . . . fecerit: cf. quas . . . faciant, 13 5 and note. — id:
i.e. quod . . . enuntiarit.
15 19 Chap. 18. pluribus praesentibus, in the presence of many;
observe that the abl. abs. will rarely bear a literal translation, but its force
must be brought out in various ways.
15 20 iactari, bandied about (frequentative of iacio).
15 21 Liscum retinet, [but] keeps Liscus. The omission of the conj.
(asyndeton) is very common in Caesar's rapid narrative. — ex solo, from
him in private.
15 22 secrelO-(from secerno), each by himself
15 23 esse vera (sc. haec), that the facts are these. — ipsum esse Dum-
norigem, etc. : Direct, —
Ipse est Dumnorix . . . cupidus rerum novarum. Compluris annos por-
toria . . . redempta habet, . . . quod illo licente contra liceri audetnemo. His
rebus et suam rem . . . auxit et f acultatis . . . comparavit ; magnum nume-
rum equitatus . . . a/it et circum se habet, neque solum domi sed etiam apud
. . . civitatis largiter potest ; atque . . . matrem . . . conlocavit, ipse . . . uxo-
rem habet, sororem . . . conlocavit. Favet et cupit Helvetiis . . . odit . . .
Caesarem . . . quod . . . frater . . . est restitutus. Si quid accidat Romanis,
summam in spem . . . venit ; imperio populi Romani . . . de ea quam habet
gratia, desperat.
15 24 summa audacia, [a man] of the utmost boldness. The general
word is rarely, as here, omitted after a proper name with an abl. of
quality.
15 25 rerum novarum : the regular expression for a change of govern-
ment, revolution, or coup d'etat. Such overturnings seem to have been
frequent in Gaul. — portoria, customs dues or tolls, levied at the frontier ;
collected, apparently, as by the Romans, through publicani, who bid for the
contract at public auction and made what they could above the contract
price. The Haedui controlled at least a part of the Saone, which was a
water-way into the centre of Gaul. It was customary among the ancients
to levy tolls or blackmail on goods passing through their territories.
16 1 redempta : agreeing with vectigalia, and taken with habere, had
bought in (cf. 8 9, 13 4).
16 2 illo licente, when he bid: see note on 15 19.
16 4 ad largiendum, for bribery, to buy political support : § 506 (300) ;
B. 338. 3 ; G. 432 ; H. 628 (541. iii. n.«) ; H-B. 612. iii.
16 7 causa, for the sake : as always when thus following a gen. — poten-
tiae, power, as an attribute of the person ; potestas is power to do anything ,
facultas, opportunity; imperium, military authority.
16 8 Biturigibus : near the modern Bourges, west of the Haedui.
278 Notes: Caesar. [B. G.
16 9 uxorem : the daughter of Orgetorix ; see 3 22. — ex matre, on the
mother's side (a half-sister).
16 10 nuptum: supine; § 509 (302); B. 340. 1 ; G. 435; H. 633 (546);
H-B. 618; see Vocab. under conlocare.
16 11 Helvetiis: dat. ; §367 (227); B. 187. ii. a; G. 346; H. 426. 1
(385. 1); H-B. 362. ii.
16 12 suo nomine, on his own account: a mercantile phrase applying to
business debts, etc.
16 14 si quid accidat: a mild phrase, in case of any disaster; future
less vivid protasis with venire as apodosis ; § 589 (337) ; B. 319. B ; G. 658 ;
H. 646(527.^); cf. H-B. 580.
16 15 obtinendi: gerund or gerundive? See 3 11 and note.
16 16 imperio (abl. of time and cause), under the rule.
16 18 quod . . . factum, in regard to the unsuccessful cavalry skirmish
fought the other day. The idea expressed in English by whereas, as to the
fact that, and the like is regularly expressed in Latin by a ^*W-clause with
the indie, almost independent of the rest of the sentence ; cf. 11 17, 12 11,
15 14, and notes.
16 19 initium fugae : it is implied that this action was treacherous.
16 21 auxilio Caesari: §382. 1 (233. a); B. 191. 2.6; G. 356; H. 433
(390. ii) ; H-B. 360 and 6.
16 24 Chap. 19. res, facts; see note on 4 4. — accederent: §546
(325); B. 288. 1. b; G. 585; H. 600. ii. 1 (521. ii. 2); H-B. 525. This
word is used as a kind of pass, of addo. — quod . . . traduxisset, the fact
that (as he learned) he had led, etc. The verbs in these ^*W-clauses are in
the subjv. on the principle of implied or informal indir. disc. ; cf. 13 18,
15 l, and notes.
y 16 25 inter eos: i.e. the Helvetii and Sequani. — dandos: cf . pontem
faciendum curat, 11 5 and note.
16 26 iniussu SUO, etc., without his authority or that of the state. For
form, see § 94. c (71. b) ; B. 57. 1 ; G. 70. A ; H. 143. 1 (134) ; H-B. 106. 1 ;
here suo is equivalent to a genitive.
16 27 ipsis : himself and the Hasdui. — magistratu : see 14 4.
16 28 causae : gen. depending on satis, which is used as a noun. — in
eum . . . ammSi&vtTteret, should proceed against or punish him (see Vocab.):
a clause of characteristic; § 535 (320); B. 283. 1; G. 631. 1; H. 591 (503);
cf. H-B. 521. 1.
17 3 quod . . . COgnoverat, that he well knew, etc. (the present inceptive,
cognosco, having the meaning to learn). This clause, in apposition with
t unum (only one thing), might in English be introduced by some such word
as namely.
1. 18-20.] The Helvetian War. 279
17 4 studium, attachment, as a partisan.
17 5 YQluntatem, good will, as a friend. Note the absence of connectives
in vivid narration.
17 6 eius : i.e. of Dumnorix. — supplicio, punishment or execution. This
word is derived from the adj. supplex, down-bent, signifying on the bended
knee ; i.e. either as a suppliant for mercy, or, as here, to receive the blow
of the executioner.
17 7 prius quam conaretur, before he should attempt: § 556. b (327);
B. 292. 1. a; G. 577; H. 605. ii (520. ii) ; H-B. 507. 4. a.
17 10 cui, etc.: an easier construction would be cuius fidei omnes res
credebat. — summam . . . fidem,/«// confidence.
17 11 eo : i.e. Diviciacus. — commonefacit, reminds or notifies (see
Vocab.).
17 12 ipso: i.e. Diviciacus.
17 13 apud se, in his (Cassar's) presence.
17 14 ut . . . statuat : cf. note on 6 10. — offensione animi, displeasure (of
Diviciacus); ipse, which follows, refers to Caesar: the gist of the request
is in sine eius offensione. Caesar hopes, in what steps he takes or orders
to be taken against Dumnorix,. not to incur the resentment of his brother.
17 17 Chap. 20. complexus : i.e. he embraces Caesar's knees or falls
at his feet.
17 18 ne quid gravius (a common euphemistic phrase), no severe meas-
ures. Notice that gravius is an adj., modifying quid {anything), a subst. —
scire se, etc. : Direct, —
Scio haec esse vera, nee quisquam ex eo plus quam ego doloris capit, prop-
terea quod, cum ego gratia plurimum [possem] . . . ille minimum . . . posset,
per me crevit; quibus opibus . . . paene ad perniciem meam utitur. Ego
tamen et amore . . . commoveor. Quod si quid ei a le ac cider it, cum ego hunc
locum . . . apudte teneam (teneo), nemo existimabit non mea voluntate factum ;
qua ex re . . . totius Galliae animi a me avertentur.
17 19 plus doloris : except as an adv., this comparative is mostly used,
as here, with the part. gen.
17 20 ipse, se, suam, sese : all refer to Diviciacus ; ille to Dumnorix,
which is also the subject of crevisset and uteretur.
17 22 opibus ac nervis, sinews of power, after uteretur: § 410 (249);
B. 218. 1; G. 407; H. 477 (421. i); H-B. 429.
17 23 gratiam, as well as perniciem, takes suam.
17 24 amore fraterno, love to his brother: § 348. a (217. a); B. 353. 5. b\
H- 439- 3 (395- n.2); H-B. 354../.
17 25 si quid accidisset (a euphemism ; cf. incommodi, 11 16 and note) :
pluperf. representing fut. perf. indie, (acciderit) of the direct by sequence
280 Notes: Ccesar. [B. G.
of tenses; a future condition; § 516. / (307./); B. 319. B; G. 656, 657;
H. 644. 2 (525. 2); H-B. 580. b and n. — ei: i.e. Dumnorix.
18 l futurum [esse] uti . . . averterentur, the hearts of all the Gauls
would be turned from him: periphrastic fut. infin.; § 569. a (147. c. 3, 288./") ;
B. 115, 270. 3; G. 248; H. 619. 2 (537. 3); H-B. 472. c. Cf. 8 18.
18 4 rogat [ut] . . . faciat: § 565. a (331./ R.); B. 295.8; G. 546. R.a;
H. 565. 4 (499- 2).
18 5 tanti, of so great account : §417 (252. a); B. 203. 3; G. 380. i; H.
448.4(405); H-B. 356. 1.
18 6 eius . . . precibus, in deference to his wish and prayers. — condonet
(subjv. of result) : this word means to give up a right to some one ; here
the just resentment of Caesar was given up to Diviciacus.
> 18 8 reprehendat: why subjv.? cf. 15 16. Note the same construction
in the next clause.
18 10 praeterita, things bygone, the past.
18 11 custodes : i.e. spies.
18 15 Chap. 21. qualis esset, etc.: indir. quest, after cognoscerent. —
natura, character. — qualis . . . ascensus : i.e. what kind of an ascent there
was at various points of its circuit. — qui cognoscerent: §531. 2 (317. 2);
B. 282. 2; G. 630; H. 589. ii (497. 1); H-B. 502. 2; the antecedent of qui
is eos, quosdam, or some such word, to be supplied as object of misit, he
sent men to ascertain. Such a relative may in Latin always imply its own
antecedent, as in English the relatives whoever and what ; cf. qui . . . appel-
lantur, 1 2 and note.
18 16 facilem : sc. ascensum. — de tertia vigilia : cf. 10 7 and note.
18 17 pro praetore, with powers ofprcetor. The praetor, like the consul,
held the imperium or power to command ; a legatus, not possessing this in
his own right, might be temporarily invested with it by his commander.
Labienus, and perhaps others of Caesar's lieutenants, had the imperium in
their own right, by special grant.
18 18 ducibus: a kind of predicate apposition, as guides ; § 284 (185. a) ;
B. 168; G. 325; H-B. 319. 1. — qui . . . cognoverant: i.e. who had been
of the reconnoitering party.
18 19 consili : a predicate gen. after quid sit ; § 343. b (214. c) ; B. 198. 3 ;
G. 366; H. 447 (402); H-B. 340. Such genitives are not rare in Caesar,
but are probably more or less colloquial. — sit: cf. reprehendat, 1. 8,
above.
18 20 de quarta vigilia: about 2 a.m., the sun at this season rising here
about four o'clock.
18 22 rei: §349. a (218. a); B. 204. 1; G. 374; H. 451. 1 (399. L 2);
H-B. 354.
i. 20-23.] The Helvetian War, 281
18 23 Sullae, Crassi : Sulla, the dictator, had conducted the war against
Mithridates about thirty years before (b.c. 88-84), and Crassus that against
Spartacus some years later (B.C. 71). — in: sc. exercitu.
19 1 Chap. 22. teneretur : subjv. after cum, describing the situation ;
cf. 4 12, 6 14, 7 17, and notes.
19 2 ipse : Caesar.
19 3 passibus : abl. of degree of difference after abesset ; § 425. b (257. b) ;
B. 223; G. 403; H. 479 (423); cf. H-B. 424; not after longius; §407. c
(247. c)\ B. 217. 3; G. 296. R.4; H. 471. 4 (417. 1. n.2); cf. H-B. 416. d.
19 4 aut Labieni : after adventus and coordinate with ipsius. — equo >
admisso, at full speed (with reins thrown loose).
19 6 armis : the shields and helmets of the Gauls were distinctly different *
from those of the Romans; see Fig. 11, Fig. 28, Fig. 87, etc.
19 7 insignibus : i.e. devices on shields and helmets, — stags' horns,
eagles' plumes, etc.; see Fig. 11. The inference from this report would
be that Labienus and his force had been cut to pieces, and Caesar must
expect an attack at once. This accounts for his next movement, which
was to fall back and wait in line of battle, while Labienus was vainly
expecting him.
19 8 ut, as.
19 9 ne . . . committeret . . . essent: subject of erat praeceptum;
§566(331. h)\ B. 295. 1.
19 10 ut . . . fieret, in order that the attack might be made on all sides
at once : a purpose clause. 1
19 11 monte occupato, etc., having seized the height, continued to look out
for our men. Observe how the imperfects exspectabat and abstinebat
describe the situation ; see note on 3 5.
19 12 multo die: abl. of time, late in the day. — denique, not till: see
Vocab.
20 2 quod non vidisset, what he had not seen; sc. id, object of renun-
tiasse. — pro viso, as if seen; viso is used here as a noun. — quo, sc. eodem,
at the same interval as usual, i.e. five or six miles ; see 13 15.
20 3 milia: ace. of extent; §425. b (257. b); B. 223; G. 335; H. 417
(379); H-B. 387.
20 5 Chap. 23. diei: §359- b (214.^); B. 201. 3. a ; G. 360; H. 446. 5
(398. 5) ; H-B. 380. c ; making postridie more formal and precise. — omnino,
in all (i.e. only).
20 6' cum, within which, a common Latin idiom. — metiri : cf . 14 2 and y
note. — Bibracte, the modern Mont Beuvray, a considerable hill, about ten
miles west of Autun (Augustodunum). The place afterwards became a
Roman colony, and contains numerous Roman remains.
1
282 Notes: Ccesar. [B. G.
20 8 milibus: cf. 19 3 and note. — rei frumentariae (dat.), the supply
of corn.
20 9 prospiciendum : impers. ; sc. esse. — Hague : words in italics are
conjectural readings. — avertit: towards the north, as the Helvetii were
travelling westward to reach the Loire.
20 10 fugitivos, runaways, i.e. fugitive slaves.
20 11 decurionis: see chapter on military affairs, I. 2.
20 12 existimarent : the subj v. is here used idiomatically because Caesai
was not sure of the real reason ; § 540 (321) ; B. 286. 1 ; G. 541 ; H. 588. ii
(516. ii); H-B. 535. 2. a.
20 13 eo magis, all the more: cf. note on 2 17. — superioribus, etc.:
concessive, i.e. though they had gained an advantageous position, still they
did not attack the Helvetii.
20 14 commisissent: see note on existimarent above, 1. 12. — eo quod,
etc., for this reason, because they felt sure that they (the Romans) could be
cut off from their supplies ; eo is abl. of cause, not different in sense from
eo (magis) above, though its origin is different. — re: abl. of separation.
20 15 itinere converso : i.e. instead of continuing on their way, by
which they might have reached the coast, their vain confidence led them
to return and give Caesar the chance that he had been waiting for.
20 18 Chap. 24. id: governed by animum advertit treated as an
active compound verb. The tense of the verb is perfect, as usual after
postquam ; cf. note on arbitrati sunt, 4 IT.
20 19 sustineret : subjv. of purpose ; § 531. 2 (317. 2) ; B. 282. 2 ; G. 630;
H. 589. ii (497. i) ; H-B. 502. 2.
20 20 ipse : Caesar himself as opposed to the cavalry, which he had
sent elsewhere. — medio: see Vocab. and cf. §293 (193); B. 241. 1; G.
291. r.2; H. 497. 4 (440. 2. n.1) ; H-B. 244. — triplicem aciem: see chap-
ter on military affairs, vii.
20 21 legionum: gen. of material; § 344 (214. e) ; B. 197; H-B. 349.
The four veteran legions stood side by side, each in three lines ; see plan,
Fig. 16.
20 22 summo : cf. note on medio, 1. 20. — proxime : these new legions
last raised (cf. 8 23) were not as yet sufficiently steady to bear the brunt of
a battle, and so they were set to guard the camp.
20 23 auxilia : see chapter on military affairs, 1. 3. — [ac totum, etc.] ;
this clause may well be read in this connection, though many editors omit
it ; cf. note on eorum, 9 17. The force of ac is and thus ; see Vocab.
20 24 sarcinas : see chapter on military affairs, 1. 6 and iv. e, and
Fig. 14. In a regular battle these were left behind in camp. So here, they
were deposited in one spot, which was to be the site of the camp when made
fc 23-25.]
The Helvetian War.
283
Fig. 116. — Scutum.
(muniri, 21 2) by the less trustworthy troops. Nothing is said of the bag-
gage train (impedimenta), but it probably was sent on towards Bibracte.
21 1 eum: i.e. the spot chosen (locum, 20 24). — his: i.e. the soldiers
last mentioned. — superiore : i.e. those who were at the top of the hill. —
COnstiterant, were stationed ; cf. § 476 (279. e); B. 262.
a; G. 241. 3. R.; H. 538. 4 (471. 3) ; H-B. 487.
21 2 cum omnibus suis carris, etc. : i.e. not send-
ing a force of fighting men, but following with their
whole train. It seems to have been the habit of these
peoples to go to battle with their families and their carts
for encouragement as well as for defence.
21 3 confertissima acie . . . phalange facta : see
introductory chapter on Gaul and the Gauls.
21 4 reiecto, etc. : the ancient cavalry were no
match for any considerable number of foot-soldiers,
and hence were not depended upon for the main en-
gagement. They opened the fight, but were expected
to flee as soon as the foot advanced.
22 1 Chap. 25. suo \equo remoto~\, etc. : i.e. his own and those of the
officers and staff. This was often done before an engagement (cf. Sail.
Cat. 59). Caesar is reported to have said to his men, " I will mount again
when the enemy run." — omnium: notice that the poss. gen. and the
poss. adj. have the same sense, and so may be coordinated; cf. 19 4
and note.
22 4 pilis : see chapter on military affairs, IV. d
and Fig. 15.
22 6 Gall is . . . impedimento : dat. of service and
of person affected; § 382. 1. n.1 (233. a) ; B. 191. 2. b\
G. 356; H. 433 (390) ; H-B. 360 and b.
22 7 pluribus, several.
22 8 inflexisset: subjv. with cum causal; cf . prae-
starent, 2 15. — sinistra impedita, since the left hand
was hampered, which carried the shield.
22 9 multi ut, so that in the case of many, niulti
being placed first for emphasis.
22 12 mons: see battle plan, Fig. 16. — eo: an
adv. — mille: ace. of distance.
22 13 capto monte, etc. : i.e. after the Helvetii had gained the mountain
and the Romans were going up to attack them.
22 14 agmen claudebant, brought up their rear. The Boii or Tulingi,
with about 15,000 men, had been in front of the Helvetian line of march,
Fig. 117. — Scutum.
284 Notes: Ccesar. [B. a
and were consequently in the rear when they faced round to attack Caesar.
They now struck at his exposed right flank (latere aperto) as they came
on the field from the road (hence ex itinere).
22 15 novissimis praesidio : cf . Gallis . . . impedimento, 1. 6.
22 16 circumvenire : sc. coeperunt.
22 18 conversa signa . . . intulerunt, faced about (lit. bore their re-
versed ensigns upon the enemy), and charged in two divisions. The divisions
stood not back to back, but at an angle, facing outward, — the two front
lines facing forward, while the third met the flank attack of the new-comers
(venientis), i.e. the Boii and Tulingi. The phrase conversa signa refers only
to the movement of the third line, while intulerunt denotes the action of
the entire army. The exact position of this battle is uncertain. It is
usually placed at a point between Chides and Luzy, near the river Alene,
and about ten miles south of Mont Beuvray.
23 1 Chap. 26. ancipiti : i.e. facing in both directions. — pugnatum
est: impers. expressions should not be translated literally; here, a contest
went on, the fighting continued, or something of the kind.
23 3 alteri: the Helvetians; alteri: the Boii, etc.
23 4 nam: in reference to the previous sentence ; i.e. they did not flee,
but retired in good order, for, etc.
23 5 proelio : abl. of time. — ab hora septima : i.e. from a little past
1 P.m. ; sunset was about eight, so that each of the twelve daylight hours
was about an hour and a quarter of our time. In the Roman reckoning an
hour was one-twelfth of the time, whether long or short, between sunrise
and sunset, and varied from about forty-five minutes to an hour and a
quarter. — pugnatum sit: cf. note on 1. 1. For mood, cf. sint, 12 18.
24 1 aversum hostem, a fleeing enemy. — ad multam noctem, till late
in the night.
24 2 pro vallo, as a barricade.
24 3 e loco superiore, from vantage-ground, i.e. the height of the
carts, etc.
24 4 coniciebant, subiciebant, hurled (from above), thrust (from below).
For the form of these words, see § 6. d (1 1. b. 2) ; B. 9. 3 ; H. 58. 6 (36. 4);
H-B. 30. 1. — carros redasque: the former a two-wheeled cart, the latter
a four-wheeled wagon. See Fig. 55.
24 5 mataras ac tragulas : these were peculiar forms of pike or lance
used by the western nations of Europe, not yet certainly identified.
24 6 impedimentis castrisque : § 410 (249) ; B. 218. 1 ; G. 407 -, H. 477
(421. i) ; H-B. 429.
24 7 potiti sunt : notice the use of tenses in the above passage. The
narrative proceeds as far as pugnatum est (histor. perfect), then, as if
I.25-27.] The Helvetian War. 285
answering a question why the fight continued thus, Caesar gives a descrip-
tion of the situation with pluperfect and imperfects. " The Gauls had made
a rampart of their carts and from this they kept discharging missiles and
using other means of defence." Then the narrative is resumed in the
clause with potiti sunt : cf. note on 3 5. — captus est : observe that the
agreement is with the nearer subject ; § 317. c (205. d) ; B. 255. 2 ; G. 285. 1 ;
H. 392 (463. 1); H-B. 329. 2.
24 10 Lingonum : i.e. the southern part of Champagne, towards the
north ; see map of Gaul, Fig. 2. The chief town of that region, now
Langres, is about ninety miles from Mont Beuvray. It is very likely, how-
ever, that they reached the Lingones farther west. Napoleon III puts the
end of their flight at Tonnerre, sixty miles west of Langres.
24 11 propter, etc. : gives the reason of morati. — cum . . . potuissent :
here the description of the situation (see notes on 6 14, 7 17, 11 7) is so clearly
the cause of the main action that we may translate cum since and refer the
subjv. to cum causal (cf. cum praestarent, 2 15 ; cum inflexisset, 22 8).
24 13 Lingonas : Greek form of the ace. common in these names of
tribes; § 81, 82 (63./, 64) ; B. 47. 3 ; G. 66. 4; H. 109. 5 (68) ; cf. H-B. 95.
24 14 qui si iuvissent, for if they should, etc. ; the direct would be si
iuveritis. — se, etc. = se {Lingonas) eodem loco habiturum (esse) quo Helve-
tios (haberet).
24 20 Chap. 27. eos : i.e. Helvetios.
24 21 essent : subjv. of integral part or attraction ; § 593 (342) ; B. 324. 1 ;
G. 629 ; H. 652 (529. ii) ; H-B. 539. — iussisset : i.e. Caesar ; this change of
subject, though unusual in Latin, is justified by the mention of eum in 1. 18.
24 22 qui . . . perfugissent : i.e. fugitive slaves. Caesar in his demand
would say qui perfugerunt, but the subjv. is used in the indir. form;
§ 592. 2 (341. c) ; B. 323; G. 663. 2 ; H. 649- 1 (528. i) ; H-B. 535. 1. a.
24 24 conquiruntur, conferuntur : to express the pass, it is often better
in English to use the act. form, while they were hunting these up, etc. ; the
present tense is regular with dum ; § 556 (276. e) ; B. 293. 1 ; G. 229. R. ;
H- 533- 4 (467- 4) 5 H-B. 559.
24 25 Verbigenus : from the parts between Beme and Lucerne.
24 26 perterriti : agreeing with the persons referred to in milia. — ne
armis, etc. : i.e. either in sheer desperation or in the hope of escape.
Note that after verbs of fearing ne is translated by that or lest.
25 2 occultari, be hid from Caesar; ignorari, unknown to anybody.
25 3 existimarent : the supposed reason of the Helvetii, hence the
subjv.; § 540 (321); B. 286. 1; G. 541; H. 588. ii (516. ii) ; H~B. 535. 2.
a ; cf. 20 12 and note.
25 4 contenderunt ad, made (rapidly) for.
286 Notes: Ccesar. [B. G.
25 5 Chap. 28. quod : accustom yourself to the common use of the
relative, where our idiom expects a demonstrative or personal. — quorum :
the antecedent is his (dat.) following imperavit, the dir. object of which is
uti . . . reducerent.
25 6 sibi: dat. of reference; § 378 (235. b) ; B. 188. 1. n. ; G. 352 ;
H. 425. 4 (384. 4. n.8) ; H-B. 370. — purgati : perfect participle used as
an adj.; §495 (291. b) ; B. 337. 2; G. 250. R.2; H. 640. 3 (550. N.2) ;
H-B. 320. iii.
25 7 reductos . . . habuit : i.e. he massacred them all.
25 8 in deditionem accepit : by this act they became formally the
subjects of the Republic, and were entitled to its protection, as well as
required to obey its requisitions and pay tribute.
25 11 reverti, turn back (from a march or journey; redire,go back, from
a place of rest). — frugibus : grain and other field produce.
25 12 tolerarent : best regarded as a purpose clause like, " nothing [for]
to eat," — §531. 2 (317), — but referred by many grammarians to the
"characteristic" use of the relative; B. 283. 2; G. 631. 2; H. 591. 1
(503. i) ; H-B. 517. 2 and a. The two constructions, having grown up side
by side in Latin, were very often confounded.
25 13 ipsos : the Helvetians and their allies as opposed to the others
who were to provide food.
25 14 ea ratione, with this view.
25 18 Allobrogibus : these were within the Province, but the Latin
often adds an explanatory word by means of que. The Helvetii were
thus in the Roman manner stationed as a kind of colony on the frontier
towards Germany. The wisdom of the Romans in the defence of theii
Empire is not less remarkable than their prowess in war.
25 19 petentibus Haeduis, to the Hcedui, at their request: dat. after
concessit, of which the object is ut Boios conlocarent. The Haedui were
anxious for this accession to their strength because they were oppressed
by the Sequani (cf. 27 21 ff.). It will be remembered that the Boii were
emigrating when they joined the Helvetians and had no proper home to
return to. The Haedui gave them land between the Elaver and the Liger
rivers, and they appear later in several parts of Gaul. Their prowess in
war made them valuable allies.
26 1 parem . . . atque ipsi erant, equal with themselves : § 324. c (156.
a. 4) ; B. 341. i.c\ G. 643; H. 508. 5 (451. 5) ; H-B. 307. 2. a.
26 3 Chap. 29. tabulae, tablets, of the shape of a folding slate, with
wax spread inside, written on with a pointed instrument called stilus.
See Fig. 27. — litteris Graecis: not in the Greek language, but in Greek
letters. These were probably learned from colonists at Marseilles, as the
1. 28, 29.] Campaign against Ariovistus. 287
Gauls had no alphabet of their own. The Druids made use of Greek let-
ters (Bk. vi. ch. 14), but the Gauls in general seem to have been ignorant of
them (Bk. v. ch. 48). Specimens of Gallic names on coins appear in *he
names dubnorex, Aiviciacos, vercingetorixs. See Fig. 29, Fig. 82.
26 5 ratio, an account: followed by the indir. quest, qui . . . exisset
26 6 possent : not the subjv. of indir. quest., but of characteristic ;
§ 535- a (320- a) 5 B- 283- 2 i G- 63J- 2 ; H- 591- 1 (5°3- 0 5 H_B- S21- «• «•
26 10 ad milia XCII, about 92,000. — summa, the sum ; fuerunt agree-
ing with the plur. predicate. Deducting the Boii, who were adopted by the
Haedui, this reckoning would show an actual loss, in slain or captives
(to be sold as slaves), in this short campaign, of nearly 250,000, includ-
ing probably about 150,000 women and children or other non-combatants.
The carnage seems extraordinary even under the conditions of ancient
warfare. But, as in all battles, many more must have escaped than the
record showed.
Campaign against Ariovistus. — The latter half of this Book is taken up
with the expulsion of a military settlement of Germans, which had been made a few
years before under Ariovistus, a chief of the Suevi.
The occasion of this new campaign was the following: The Haedui, jealous of
the Sequani, who lived a little to the north, had laid excessive tolls on their trade,
which consisted chiefly in the export of salted meats for the southern market. This
led to a war, in which the Sequani had invited the aid of the Germans under Ario-
vistus, about three years before the campaign of Caesar. The Germans, once in
Gaul, had exacted a large share of territory and proved to be grasping and oppres-
sive masters. Meanwhile the Helvetian war began to threaten. The Roman Senate,
to make safe, passed the decrees before mentioned, promising favor and friendship
to the Haedui (ch. n) ; and at the same time sent messengers to Ariovistus, saluting
him as king and friend (ch. 35), recognizing his claims on Gaul, and, it was said,
inviting him to Rome. This was the year before, in Caesar's consulship. Now,
however, that the fear of the Helvetians was passed, Caesar found himself obliged to
take sides in the old quarrel.
Reading References on the Campaign against Ariovistus.
Abbott's Caesar, pp. 86-93.
Dodge's Caesar, pp. 82-99.
Fowler's Julius Caesar, chap. 9.
Froude's Caesar, pp. 231-238.
Guizot's Hist, of France, Vol. I. pp. 51-53.
Holmes's Caesar's Conquest of Gaul, pp. 36-46.
Merivale's Hist, of Rome, Vol. I. pp. 254-562.
Mommsen's Hist, of Rome, Vol. IV. pp. 295-300.
Napoleon's Caesar, Vol. II. chap. 4.
Plutarch's Lives, Caesar.
Trollope's Caesar, pp. 38-44.
288 Notes; Ccesar. [B. G.
26 15 Chap. 30. gratulatum.: § 509 (302) ; B. 340. 1 ; G. 435; H. 633
(546) ; H-B. 618.
26 16 intellegere, etc. : Direct, —
Intellegimus nos, tametsi pro veteribus Helvetiorum iniuriis populi
Romani ab his poenas bello repetisti (repetieris), tamen earn rem non
minus ex usu terrae Galliae quam populi Romani accidisse ; propterea
quod ea consilio florentissimis rebus domos suas Helvetii reliquerunt, uti
toti Galliae bellum inferrent imperioque potirentur locumque domicilio ex
magna copia deligerent, quern ex omni Gallia opportunissimum . . . iudi-
cassent, reliquasque civitatis stipendiarias haberent.
26 17 populi Romani, against, etc. (obj. gen. after iniuriis). — ab his
repetisset, had inflicted on them ; see Vocab., and cf. 10 14-18.
26 19 eo consilio, with this design : explained by the purpose clause
uti . . . haberent; § 531. 1. n.i (317. a); G. 546. n.2; H. 564. iii (499. 3);
H-B. 502. 2. a. — florentissimis rebus: i.e. with no plea of necessity. Trans-
late by a concessive clause.
26 21 domicilio,/^ habitation : dat. of service.
26 25 concilium totius Galliae : of course Caesar had no authority
either to allow or to prohibit a congress of independent Gaul. But, con-
sidering his power and ambition, the Gauls thought it best to secure his
countenance (voluntate, not auctoritate) beforehand. They also had busi-
ness that specially concerned him.
27 2 iure iurando . . . sanxerunt, ordained under oath [of secrecy] ;
the object is ne quis, etc.
27 3 enuntiaret : subjv. with ne, after sanxerunt, used as a verb of
commanding; § 563. </ (331. d) ; B. 295. 4; G. 546. 2; H. 565 (498. 1);
H-B. 502. 3. a; cf. also 6 10 and note. — nisi quibus, etc., except (to those)
to whom some commission should be assigned (pluperf. for fut. perf. in dir.
disc). For omission of the antecedent of quibus, cf. note on qui . . .
appellantur, 1 2.
27 5 Chap. 31. eo concilio dimisso, when this assembly had been (held
and) dissolved: i.e. after providing for the business now to be described.
— idem (eidem) : nom. plur.
27 7 secreto, apart. — in occulto, in a secret place. These words are
probably genuine.
27 8 Caesari ad pedes, at Ccesar 's feet. Caesari is dat. of reference ;
§ 377 (235- «) ; B. 188. 1 ; G. 350. 1 ; H. 425. 4. n. (384. 4- n.2); H-B. 368.
27 9 non minus, etc.: sc. dixerunt: Direct, —
Non minus id contendimus et laboramus, ne ea quae, dixerimus enuntien*
tur, quam uti ea quae volumus impetremus ; propterea quod, si enuntiatum
erit, summum in cruciatum nos venturos videmus.
1. 30, 31.] Campaign against Ariovistus. 289
27 9 id : in app. with ne . . . enuntiarentur.
27 13 Galliae, etc. : Direct, —
Galliae totius factiones sunt duae ; harum alterius principatum tenent
Haedui, alterius Arverni. Hi cum . . . multos annos contenderent, factum
est uti . . . Germani . . . arcesserentur. Horum primo . . . milia . . . trans-
ierunt ; posteaquam agros . . . homines . . . adamarunt, traducti sunt
plures ; nunc sunt in Gallia ad cxx milium numerum (more probably ad
. . . milia nutnerd). Cum his Haedui . . . armis contenderunt ; magnam
calamitatem pulsi acceperunt, omnem nobilitatem . . . amiserunt. Quibus
proeliis . . . fracti, qui . . . plurimum ante . . . potuerant, coacti sunt . . . ob-
sides dare, etc. Unus ego sum ex omni civitate . . . qui adduci non potue-
rim ut iurarem aut liberos meos obsides darem. Ob earn rem . . . profugi
et Romam ad senatum vent . . . quod solus neque iure iurando neque obsi-
dibus tenebar. •
Sed peius victoribus Sequanis accidit, . . . quod Ariovistus . . . consedit
tertiamque partem agri . . . qui est optimus . . . occupavit, et nunc . . . dece-
dere iubet, propterea quod . . . milia hominum xxmi . . . venerunt, quibus
locus ac sedes parentur (possibly pa rarentur). . . . Paucis annis . . . omnes
. . . pellentur atque omnes Germani Rhenum transibunt ; . . . neque enim
conferendus est Gallicus cum Germanorum agro, neque haec consuetudo vic-
tus cum ilia comparanda.
Ariovistus . . . ut semel . . . copias . . . vicit, quod proelium factum est
ad Magetobrigam, superbe . . . imperat, obsides . . . poscit, et . . . exempla
cruciatusque edit, si qua res non ad nutum . . . eius facta est. Homo est
barbarus, iracundus, temerarius ; non possunt eius imperia diutius sustineri.
Nisi quid in Caesare . . . erit auxili, omnibus . . . idem est faciendum
quod Helvetii fecerunt, ut domo emigrent, aliud domicilium . . . petanl
fortunamque, quaecumque accidat, experiantur. Haec si enuntiata Ario-
visto sint, non dubito quin de omnibus ... qui apud eum sint (sunt) . . .
supplicium sumat. Caesar . . . deterrere potest ne maior multitudo . . . tra-
ducatur Galliamque . . . potest defendere.
27 13 Galliae totius : not to be taken literally, but referring to the
eastern part of Celtic Gaul.
27 14 factiones duas : see note on 3 20. — alterius : notice that this
word may mean the one as well as the other. It depends on which one you
look at first. — principatum, the head.
27 15 Arvemos : these inhabited the mountainous country southwest
of the Haedui, the modern Auvergne. They had been conquered in B.C.
121, but not reduced to a province. Before their conquest they had been
one of the most powerful tribes. Apparently in the earlier wars the Haedui
had befriended the Roman people from antagonism to these rivals.
290 Notes : Ccesar. [B. G.
27 16 contenderent : translate as if pluperf ; § 471. £(277. b); B. 260. 4:
G. 234; H. 535 (469. 2); H-B. 485. — factum esse uti, it came to pass
that, etc.
27 17 Sequanis : these were the rivals of the Haedui on the north. —
mercede: § 416 (252); B. 225; G. 404; H. 478 (422); H-B. 427. 1.
27 19 copias ( = opes), resources. — feri ac barbari : as to the condition
of the Germans, see Introduction.
27 20 adamassent ( = adamavissent) : § 181. a (128. a); B. 116. 1; G.
131 ; H. 238 (235); H-B. 163. — traductos pluris —pluris (Germanos) tra-
ductos (esse).
27 22 clientis: the subject states of the Ambarri, Segusiavi, etc.
27 23 omnem . . . equitatum : of course an exaggeration ; Diviciacus
was himself a noble, probably a senator ; while his brother Dumnorix was
a commander of the Haeduan cavalry.
27 25 qui . . . potuissent, coactos esse, (they) who had once, etc., were
compelled.
28 4 quo minus: following a verb of refusing; § 558. b (317. b. n.1);
B. 295. 3; G. 547; H. 568. 8 (497. ii. 2); H-B. 502. 3. b\ see also note on
7 15.
28 5 dicione : i.e. to do the bidding of the Sequani.
28 6 potuerit : the same in dir. disc. ; § 535. b (320. b) ; B. 283. 2 ; G.
631. 1 ; H. 591. 5 (503. ii. 1) ; H-B. 521. 1. a and ftn. The tense has been
retained, as is usual in result clauses ; see note on 9 18.
28 8 Romam . . . venisse : see note on 3 20. His application was not
successful. See Bk. vi. ch. 12. — postulatum: cf. gratulatum, 26 15.
28 11 peius . . . accidisse, a worse fate had befallen. Observe that a
misfortune is usually said accidere, as if it fell on one, while a good thing
is said evenire. — victoribus : here used as an adj., as often.
28 12 Ariovistus : supposed to be the German word Heerfurst, "prince
of the host."
28 13 tertiam partem : i.e. upper Alsace, a part of the German conquest
of 1870. This was the same proportion of conquered land taken by the
German invaders (Burgundians) in this very territory in the fifth century
of the Christian era. Such " annexation " seems to have been the ancient
common law of conquest (Liv. 11. 41).
28 14 optimus : this district (Franche-Comte) is one of the most beauti-
ful in France. — nunc . . . iuberet : the same thing was afterwards done by
the Burgundians. — altera, a second.
28 17 quibus . . . ji3iia.rent\ir= to be provided with a place for habitation
(subjv. of purpose). — futurum esse uti (periphrastic fut. ; cf. note on 18 l).
the result would be that.
1. 3l>32-] Campaign against Ariovistus. 291
28 19 neque enim introduces an explanation admitting no doubt : for
you see, for you know, for of course.
28 20 Gallicum: sc. agrum. — hanc = nostram : § 297. a (102. a); B.
87; G. 305; H. 505 (450); H-B. 271. ii. a. n. ; said with some feeling of
superiority or contempt. The Gauls looked upon the Germans as savages.
28 22 ut . . . vicerit : for mood and tense, see dir. disc. ; cf . tense of
potuerit, 1. 6, above.
28 23 Magetobrigam : somewhere a little northwest of Vesontio (Be-
sancon).
28 25 exempla cruciatusque : a so-called hendiadys. The Latin likes
to dwell on an idea by giving its parts separately ; edere exempla means
to use every known form of (something) on the victims ; cruciatus edere
would mean to employ tortures. The whole combines the two ideas.
28 27 barbarum, etc., rude, passionate, and hasty.
29 1 nisi, etc., unless they find some aid.
29 2 idem : in apposition with ut . . . experiantur ; cf. 4 17, 11 8.
29 3 ut domo emigrent : i.e. to forsake their home.
29 5 haec : notice the emphasis, as if he said : " Why ! if this very
colloquy should be reported," etc. — dubitare: sc. se, i.e. Diviciacum. —
quin . . . sumat: § 558. a (332. g. r.) ; B. 284. 3; G. 555. 2; H. 594. ii
(501. ii. 2) ; H-B. 507. 2. b; cf. note on poenas persolvit, 10 19.
29 7 auctoritate : i.e. his reputation and the fear it inspires.
29 9 Rhenum: ace. after trans in traducatur; §395. n.2 (239. 2. b.
N.2; B. 179. 3; G. 331. R.1; H. 406 (372); H-B. 386. a.
29 13 Chap. 32. unos, alone: § 134. a (94. a); cf. B. 66; G. 95. r.1;
H. 175. n.1. This whole scene is illustrative of the Gallic character.
29 15 quae esset: indir. quest, after miratus; cf. 13 5, 15 16, 18 15.
29 16 respondere: histor. infin. ; cf. flagitare, 13 18 and note.
29 19 hoc : we may translate, in this respect, but for the real construc-
tion compare hoc facilius, 2 17. — hoc esse, etc. : Direct, —
Hoc est . . . gravior fortuna Sequanorum . . . quod soli ne in occulto
quidem queri . . . audmt ; absentisque Ariovisti crudelitatem, velut si coram
adsit, horrent, propterea quod reliquis tamen fugae facultas datur, Sequanis
vero, qui . . . Ariovistum receperunt, quorum oppida ... in potestate eius
sunt, omnes cruciatus sunt perferendi.
29 20 ne . . . quidem : notice the position of these words before and
after the emphatic word or phrase.
29 21 absentis (predicate), even when absent.
29 22 crudelitatem: object of horrerent; § 274. b. (177. c); B. 175. 2.
b; G. 330. r. ; H. 405. 1 (371. Hi. n.1) ; H-B. 391. 1. — adesset: § 524
(312); B. 307. 1. 2 ; G. 602 ; H. 584 (513. ii) ; H-B. 504. 3 and a.
292 Notes : Casar. [B. G.
29 23 tamen, after all, whatever they might have to suffer. — facultas:
on the force of this word, cf. note on potentiae, 16 7.
29 24 Sequanis : dat. of apparent agent with perferendi ; § 374 (232) ;
B. 189. 1 ; G. 355; H. 431 (388); H-B. 373. 1 ; the Sequani must endure
(changing the voice).
30 2 Chap. 33. sibi curae : dat. of service ; § 382. 1 and n.1 (233. a) ;
B. 191. 2. a; G. 356; H. 433 (390) ; H-B. 360 and b; cf. 22 6, 22 15.
30 3 et . . . et : construe after adductum, induced by both . . . and. —
beneficio . . . auctoritate: the first refers to services which would inspire
gratitude, the second to the prestige which would inspire fear in Ariovistus.
30 5 secundum, in accordance with {^..following).
30 7 putaret: subjv. after qua re, which may be considered equal to
propter quas^ut propter eas. — quod, because, or that. — Haeduos, subject
of teneri below.
30 8 appellatos (pred.), who had been often called.
30 11 quod : relative ; the antecedent is the preceding clause Haeduos
. . . Sequanos.
30 14 periculosum : pred., agreeing with Germanos consuescere, etc.,
he saw it was dangerous to the Roman people for the Germans, little by little,
to get in the way of crossing the Rhine, etc.
30 15 sibi : : : temperaturos . . . quin . . . exirent, would refrain (check
themselves) from going forth. — sibi : § 367 (227) ; B. 187. ii. a; G. 346. 2 ;
H. 426. 4 (385. i) ; H-B. 362.
30 16 ut, as ; fecissent being subjv. as dependent on exirent ; § 593
(342); B. 324; G. 663. 1 ; H. 652. 1 (529. ii. n.i. i); H-B. 539. — Cimbri
Teutonique: these German tribes had been crushed by l^arius (b.c.
102, 101), after having been for several years a terror upon the Italian
frontier.
30 17 exirent: § 558 (319. d); B. 284. 3; G. 555; H. 595. 2 (504);
H-B. 502. 3. b.
30 18 [praesertim, etc.] : this clause makes good sense and may be
translated.
30 19 Rhodanus = only the Rhone. — rebus: dat. following occurren-
dum [sibi]; § 370 (228); B. 187. iii; G. 347; H. 429 (386); H-B. 376;
possibilities which he thought must be met at once. In this clause two things
are to be noticed : first, that the Latin regularly puts an antecedent which
is in apposition with something preceding in the relative clause, e.g. " which
kind," not " a kind which " ; and, second, that a verb which governs the
dat. cannot be used in the pass, with a personal subject. In both these
respects the form must be altered in translating to suit the English
idiom.
I- 32~35-] Campaign against Ariovistus. 293
30 21 ferendus, etc. : in Latin the negative has an attraction for the
main verb. We should say, " seemed unendurable," connecting the nega-
tive with the adjective idea.
30 23 Chap. 34. ut . . . mitteret : a purpose clause, subject of
placuit.
30 24 medium utriusque, between the two.
30 25 conloquio (dat.), for a conference. — velle, etc., depends on the
idea of saying in postularent. Give the direct words of Caesar.
30 27 si quid, etc. : Direct, —
Si quid mihi a Caesare opus esset, ego ad eum venissem ; si quid ille me
vult, ilium ad me venire oportet. [The first condition is contrary to fact ;
§589^(337^); B.321.B; G.597.R.*; H. 647 (527. iii) ; H-B. 581 and b. 1 ;
cf. 12 4: the second is a simple present condition; § 589. a. 1 (337. a. 1) ;
B. 319. B; G. 595. R.1; H. 646 (527. i) ; cf. H-B. 536.] Praeterea ego neque
... in eas partis . . . venire audeo quas Caesar possidet, neque exercitum
... in unum locum contrahere possum. Mihi autem mirum videtur quid
in mea Gallia, quam bello vici (vicerim), aut Caesari aut omnino populo
Romano negoti sit.
30 27 Opus: § 411. b (243. e. R.) ; B. 218. 2. a; G. 406; H. 477. iii. N.
(414. iv. N.4); H-B. 430. 2. a.— ipsi: dat. of poss.; § 373 (231); B. 190;
G. 349; H. 430 (387); H-B. 374. Observe in this sentence that the
reflexives ipse and se refer to Ariovistus; § 298. e (195. k); B. 249. 3;
G. 521. N.8; H. 509. 5 (452. 5) ; H-B. 263. 1 ; and that the demonstratives
is and ille refer to Caesar; cf. also note on 3 26.
31 1 quid . . . se velit, wants anything of him (lit. wants him for
anything) : a colloquial construction ; § 390. d (238. b) ; B. 1 76. 2 ; G.
333. R.2; H. 416. 2 (378. 2); H-B. 397. I.
31 5 mirum . . . quid . . . esset : a sort of indir. quest. ; it seemed strange
to him, i.e. he wondered, what business, etc. — in sua Gallia, in His (part
of) Gaul. Notice the emphasis of sua.
31 7 negoti: part. gen. with quid; § 346. a. 3 (216. a. 3); B. 201. 2;
G. 369; H. 442 (397. 3); H-B. 346.
31 9 Chap. 35. quoniam, etc. : Direct,—
Quoniam tanto meo populique Romani beneficio adfectus, cum in con-
sulatu meo rex . . . appellatus sit, hanc mihi . . . gratiam refert, ut in conlo-
quium venire . . . gravetur neque de communi re dicendum sibi . . . putet,
haec sunt quae ab eo postulo : primum, ne quam multitudinem ... in Gal-
liam traducat ; deinde obsides quos habet ab Haeduis reddat, Sequanisque
permittat ut quos illi hdbent (habeant) voluntate eius reddere . . . liceat ;
neve Haeduos . . . lacessat, neve his . . . bellum inferat. Si id ita fecerit,
mihi . . . perpetua gratia . . . cum eo erit ; si non impetrabo, ego, — quoniam
294 Notes : Ccesar. [B. G.
. . . senatus censuit uti quicumque Galliam provinciam obtineret . . . Hae-
duos . . . defenderet, — {ego) Haeduorum iniurias non neglegam.
31 9 tanto . . . adfectus : see introductory note to this campaign, p. 287.
31 10 beneficio is explained by cum . . . esset, and gratiam referret
by ut . . . putaret ; the first sibi refers to Caesar and the second to Ario-
vistus. In this sentence the causal clause is quoniam . . . putaret, and
the leading verb is esse: Since, though so greatly favored by the Romans, he
made such an (ill) return (hanc gratiam referret) as to grudge coming to a
conference when invited, and did not consider that he ought to speak or hear
about their common business, (therefore) these were the demands he made
(the things he required) of him, etc. Observe that in Latin the significant
word, the verb (postularet), becomes in English the noun {demands').
31 15 ne quam, not any.
31 18 eius : Ariovistus ; illis : the Sequani.
31 21 si non impetraret : i.e. this pledge or assurance.
31 22 M. Messala, etc. : cf. note on 2 12. This was in B.c. 61.
31 24 obtineret, should hold (as governor), not obtain. Avoid the
kindred word in translation. Words are liable to change their meanings
in 2000 years. See note on obtinere, 2 1. For construction, cf. note on
6 10. — quod, so far as. — commodo (abl. of specification) rei publicae,
to the advantage of the state.
31 25 defenderet : see the reasons in the note on the campaign against
Ariovistus, p. 287. — se : a repetition of sese above on account of the long
parenthesis.
31 27 Chap. 36. ius esse, etc. : Direct, —
Ius est belli ut qui vicerunt eis quos vicerunt quern ad modum velint
imperent ; item populus Romanus victis non ad alterius praescriptum . . .
imperare consuevit. Si ego populo Romano non praescribo quem ad modum
suo iure utatur, non oportet me ... in meo iure impediri. Haedui mihi, quo-
niam belli fortunam temptaverunt et . . . superati sunt, stipendiarii sunt
facti. Magnam Caesar iniuriam facit qui suo adventu vectigalia mihi
deteriorayfo-w/. Haeduis {ego) obsides non reddam, neque his . . . bellum
inferam, si in eo manebunt quod convenit stipendiumque . . .pendent ; si
id non fecerint, longe eis fratemum nomen populi Romani aberit. Quod
mihi Caesar denuntiat se Haeduorum iniurias non neglecturum, nemo
mecum sine sua pernicie contendit. Cum volet, congrediatur ; intelleget
quid invicti Germani . . . qui inter annos' xiv tectum non subierunt
(subierint), virtute possint.
32 l eis : governed by imperarent. The verbs are in the past by
sequence of tenses: § 482, 485 (285, 287. d) ; B. 267; G. 518; H. 548
(495. iv) ; H-B. 476, 482. J-
1 35-37] Campaign against Ariovistus, 295
32 2 victis : governed by imperare. — alterius, any one else's.
32 5 suo: i.e. the Roman people. — uteretur: subjv. in an indir. quest.
32 6 SUO : i.e. Ariovistus. — sibi . . . stipendiaries, tributary to him.
32 8 qui faceret, in making : subjv. also in dir. disc. ; § 535. e (320. e) ;
B. 283. 3; G. 633; H. 598 (517); H-B. 523.
32 10 non . . . neque, (on the one hand) he would not restore, etc., but
(on the other) he would not wrongfully, etc.
32 11 iniuria, abl. of manner, § 412. b (248. iv.) ; B. 220. 2 ; G. 399. n.1;
H. 473- 3 (419- iii- n.2); H-B. 445. 1.
32 13 longe . . . afuturum, the name of brothers would be a great way
off from them, i.e. too far to help them.
32 14 quod, etc. : the whole clause is construed as an adv. ace. : as to
Ccesar's threat, etc. ; cf. note on 16 18, and § 572. a (233- a) '■> B. 299. 2 ;
G. 525. 2; H. 588. iii. N. (516. ii. 2. N.) ; H-B. 552. 2.
32 15 secum, sua: observe that these refer, one to Ariovistus, the
other to his antagonist ; § 300 (196. a) ; B. 244 ; G. 520 ; H. 504. 2 (449. 6) ;
H-B. 262.
32 16 cum vellet, congrederetur, he might come on when he would.
32 17 inter refers to something coming between two extremes. Hence,
when applied to time, it means the entire interval between the beginning
and the end of a given period, and may be rendered during.
32 19 Chap. 37. eodem tempore, etc. : in Latin the two actions are
made coordinate, but in English we should be more likely to make one
subordinate, at the same time that, etc.
32 20 Treveris : from the region of Treves in the valley of the Moselle.
— questum. : supine (after veniebant, supplied from the one preceding) ;
see 26 15, 28 8, and notes.
32 21 qui . . . essent: § 592. 3 (341. d) ; B. 323 ; G. 650; H. 643 (524) ;
H-B. 535. 1. a. The following passage is a goodexample of what is called
informal indir. disc. The formal indir. disc, introduced by a verb of say-
ing has the main clause in the infin. and dependent clauses in the subjv.
But often the verb of saying and the thing said are expressed together in
some one word or phrase, as here questum. In such cases the depend-
ent clauses have the subjv. just as in formal indir. disc. ; cf. 13 17, 15 2,
16 24 for similar examples.
32 22 ne . . . quidem : cf. note on 29 20.
32 24 pagos (see note on 10 12) : these divisions were those known as
hundreds, meaning not only the people but the district they occupied. —
Suevorum : this is a general name, embracing a number of tribes that lived
in the interior of Germany. Their habits and customs are described in the
opening chapters of Book iv.
296 Notes : Ccesar. [B. G.
32 27 maturandum sibi (sc. esse) : impers. ; § 208. d (146. d) ; B. 138.
iv; G. 208. 2; H. 518. 1 (465. 1); H-B. 600. 3. a\ cf. exspectandum, 9 24
and note.
32 29 minus facile, not very easily : i.e. it would be impossible ; but
this is avoided as a word of ill omen. — resisti : impers. ; § 372 (230) ; B.
187. ii. b\ G. 217; H. 426. 3 (384. 5); H-B. 364. 2; cf. note on rebus,
30 19.
33 1 magnis itineribus : see chapter on military affairs, vi.
33 2 contendit : the place from which Caesar started is uncertain.
After the destruction of the Helvetian force he appears in the country of
the Lingones, sixty to eighty miles north of Bibracte. In that vicinity he
held a council of the Gallic chiefs (ch. 30), but whether he remained there
is not stated. He probably came towards the north in the direction of
Langres.
33 3 Chap. 38. tridui : gen. of measure. — viam : § 390 (238) ; B.
176. 4. a; G. 333. 2; H. 409. 2 (371. ii. N.) ; H-B. 396. I.
33 4 occupandum : gerundive agreeing with Vesontionem. — Veson-
tionem: the modern Besancon, about ninety miles E.N.E. of the former
battle ground. There are many Roman remains here.
33 5 quod relates to Vesontionem, but agrees in gender with oppidum:
§ 3°6 (x99) ; B. 250. 3; G. 614. 3. b\ H. 396. 2 (445. 4) ; H-B. 326. 1.
33 6 finibus : the country which he had taken from the Sequani
(Upper Alsace). — processisse, had advanced. The bracketed words are
probably authentic, and at any rate may be translated. — ne, following
praecavendum : § 558. b (331. e. 2); B. 295. 3; G. 548; H. 568 (497. ii);
H-B. 502. 3. b.
33 10 ducendum : cf. occupandum above, and note.
33 11 Dubis: the modern Doubs. This name is said to mean "black
river." — ut, as it were.
33 12 spatium : object of continet.
33 13 pedum : pred. gen. after est ; for construction with amplius, see
§ 407. c (247. c) ; B. 217. 3 ; G. 296. R.* ; H. 471. 4 (417. N.2) ; H-B. 416. d.
— sexcentorum: the real distance is about 1600 feet, but in other respects
the present site exactly corresponds to Caesar's words. See view, Fig. 18.
— qua, where.
33 14 altitudine: abl. of quality or description. — radices: object, and
ripae, subject of contingant.
33 15 hunc [montem], etc., this an encompassing wall makes into a
fortress.
33 17 oppido : the town must be regarded as having occupied the
lower ground towards the bend in the river.
1. 37-40-] Campaign against Ariovistus. 297
33 20 Chap. 39. moratur: cf. 24 24 and note. — percontatione, ques-
tions. — nostrorum : i.e. the soldiers who inquired in regard to the enemy.
33 21 vocibus, talk. — Gallorum : these, it would seem, volunteered
reports. The whole indicates a great deal of talk on the subject, and to this
Caesar attributes the panic. — mercatorum: see note on 1 8. — magnitu-
dine: cf. altitudine, 1. 14. Roman writers frequently speak of the huge
size of the barbarians of the north as compared with themselves.
33 24 congressos, having met them.
33 27 hie : i.e. timor.
34 l reliquis : i.e. aids or attache's {contubernales, comites), who attended
the governor or commander of a province for the sake of military practice.
These were often appointed from mere personal or political motives, and
were of small use in the service, as it proved here. See chapter on military
affairs, 1. 7.
34 2 quorum . . . inlata, these on various pretexts : § 315. <r (203. c) ; B.
253. 2; G. 319; H. 516. 1 (459- 1); H'B- 279- 3-
34 3 quam . . . diceret, which, they said: § 592. 3. N. (341. d. R.) ; B. 323 ;
G. 626. R. ; H. 649. 1 (528. 1); H-B. 535. 2. a. n.8. See also note on qui
. . . essent, 32 21. The verb is singular in Latin on account of alius.
34 6 voltum fingere, put on a brave face (voltum refers to the expres-
sion of the face).
34 7 tabernaculis : see Fig. 128.
34 9 totis castris: § 429. 2 (258./ 2); B. 228. 1.*; G. 388; H. 485. 1
(425. ii. 2) ; H-B. 436. a. — testamenta obsignabantur : indicating utter
despair.
34 11 in castris, in service.
34 15 rem frumentariam . . . timere, feared (for) the supply of corn,
lest it might not be conveniently brought in: § 564 (331. f)\ B. 296. 2;
G. 550; H. 567 (498. iii); H-B. 502. 4. Observe the force of ut after
vereri.
34 17 nuntiabant i what did they say in dir. disc. ? — cum . . . iussisset,
for cum iusseris (fut. perf.) of dir. disc. — castra moveri, to break camp ;
the regular expression.
34 19 signa laturos : i.e. advance. This is the technical term, as the
standards were planted in the ground during a halt.
34 20 Chap. 40. omnium ordinum, of all ranks. Was this usual ?
See chapter on military affairs, 1. 7.
34 22 quam . . . ducerentur : indir. quest. ; cf. 10 3.
34 23 sibi quaerendum, etc., that they had a right to inquire (lit. ii
ought to be inquired) or consider (lit. it ought to be thought).
34 24 putarent : see note on 32 21. — Ariovistum, etc. : Direct, —
298 Notes: Ccesar. [B. G.
Ariovistus me consule . . . populiRomaniamicitiama<#<r/»V; curhunc . . .
quisquam ab officio discessurum iudicet? Mihi quidem persuadetur, cognitis
meis postulatis . . . eum neque meam neque populi Romani gratiam repudia-
turum. Quod si furore . . . impulsus bellum intulerit, quid tandem verea-
mini ? aut cur de vestra virtute aut de mea diligentia desperetis ? Factum (est)
eius hostis periculum . . . ; factum (est) etiam nuper in Italia servili tumultu,
quos tamen aliquid usus ac disciplina quam a nobis acceperant sublevabant.
Ex quo iudicari potest quantum habeat in se boni constantia, propterea
quod, quos . . . inermis sine causa timuistis (timueritis), hos postea arma-
tos superavistis.
Denique hi sunt idem Germani quibuscum saepenumero Helvetii con-
gressi, non solum in suis sed etiam in illorum finibus, plerumque supera-
verunt ; qui tamen pares esse nostro exercitui non potuerunt. Si quos
adversum proelium . . . commovet, hi, si quaerent (quaerant), reperire pos-
sunt . . . Ariovistum . . . dispersos subito adortum, magis ratione . . . quam
virtute vicisse. Cui rationi contra homines barbaros . . . locus fuit, hac ne
ipse quidem sperat nostros exercitus capi posse.
Qui suum timorem in rei frumentariae simulationem . . . conferunt, faci-
unt adroganter, cum . . . de officio imperatoris desperare . . . videantur (vi-
dentur). Haec mihi sunt curae ; frumentum Sequani, . . . subministrant,
iamque sunt . . . frumenta matura ; de itinere (vos) ipsi . . . iudicabitis.
Quod non fore dicto audientes . . . dicimini (more probably dicuntur
mi/ites), nihil (ego) ea re commoveor ; scio enim, quibuscumque exercitus
dicto audiens non fuerit, . . . avaritiam esse convictam; mea innocentia
perpetua vita, felicitas . . . bello est perspecta.
Itaque (ego) quod . . . conlaturus fui repraesentabo, et . . . castra movebo,
ut . . . intellegere possim utrum apud vos pudor ... an timor plus valeat.
Quod si praeterea nemo sequetur, tamen (ego) cum sola decima legione ibo,
de qua non dubito, mihique ea praetoria cohors erit.
This speech, one of the most remarkable, if not of the most famous, of
antiquity, stamps Caesar as a consummate orator as well as an able gen-
eral His whole fortunes may be said to have depended on this campaign,
at the outset of which he is confronted with a mutiny. By this skilfully
contrived address, in which he glosses over the difficulties of the under-
taking, which he must have known well, he contrives to inspire in his
soldiers the Roman spirit, which was invincible whenever it was really
roused. Caesar's marvellous conquest of Gaul depended quite as much on
the devotion of his soldiers as on his unequalled ability as a general.
34 25 cur quisquam iudicaret, why should any one think ? For the
form of question, see § 586 (338) ; B. 315. 3; G. 651. R.2; H. 642. 3 (523.
il N.); cf. H-B. 513. 1 (dir., iudicet, dubit. subjv.). For the use of
1.40.] Campaign against Ariovistus. 299
quisquam, implying a negative, see § 311 (105. h)\ B. 252. 4; G. 317;
H. 513(457); H-B. 276. 7.
34 26 sibi persuaderi: see note on 30 19 ; the subject of persuaderi is
eum . . . repudiaturum.
35 1 quod . . . si intulisset, but if he should, etc.
35 2 quid tandem, etc., what, pray should they be afraid of?
35 3 sua, their OWN ; ipsius, his ; ipse, used in this way to avoid the
repetition of sua, is an indirect reflexive ; § 300. b (196. a. 2. N.) ; B. 249. 3 ;
G. 660. 5 ; H. 509. 5 (452. 5) ; H-B. 263. 2.
35 4 periculum (root in experior), a trial. — Cimbris, etc.: this was
in B.C. 102 and 101, a little more than forty years before, and was the
worst danger that had threatened the Romans since the destruction of the
city by the Gauls three centuries before. See Roman histories. — cum
. . . videbatur: although this clause was a part of Caesar's speech to
his officers, yet the indie, is used to emphasize to the reader the reality
of the fact it asserts; § 583. a (336. d) ; B. 314. 3; H. 652. 1 (529. N.M);
H-B. 535. 1. d.
35 6 meritus : sc. esse.
35 7 servili tumultu (abl. of time) : the insurrection of the slaves and
gladiators under Spartacus, B.C. 73-71. These consisted, in part, at any
rate, of Germans captured by Marius. A war at home, i.e. in Italy or on
its borders, was called tumultus. — quos (referring to servos implied in
servili) . . . sublevarent (change to pass, in translation, so as to keep the
emphasis), who yet were considerably helped by the training and discipline
which they had got from us. — aliquid : adv. ace.
35 9 quantum . . . boni, etc., how much advantage firmness has: § 289. a
(189. a); B. 237. 2. a; G. 204. N.2 ; H. 442 (397. 3); H-B. 249. 1 ; for the
tense of haberet, see § 485. d (287. d) ; H. 549 (495. v) ; H-B. 482. 1.
35 10 quos . . . hos : notice the antecedent following the relative. —
inermis : i.e. the slaves of Spartacus's force.
35 12 hos esse: the Germans with Ariovistus. — quibuscum . . . con-
gressi, etc. (changing the relative clause), whom the Helvetii had often met
and beaten not only on their own ground, but even, etc.
35 14 qui: i.e. the Helvetii. — tamen: i.e. though they were strong
enough to beat the Germans, after all, etc.
35 15 potuerint: § 485. c. n.1 (287. c. r.) ; B. 268. 6; G. 513; H. 550
(495. vi and ftn.2) ; cf. H-B. 491 ; cf. also 9 18 and 28 6. — adversum
proelium : see 27 21 ff. — si quos . . . commoveret, if any were alarmed by
(lit., if the disastrous battle disturbed any).
35 17 Ariovistum : subject of vicisse.
35 18 neque . . . fecisset, and had given them no chance at him.
300 Notes: Ccesar. [B. G.
36 2 adortum agrees with Ariovistum and governs desperantis, with
which a pronoun {cos) must be supplied in English. This may always be
omitted in Latin if any word appears to show its case.
36 3 cui rationi . . . hac = hac rationi cut : the noun being attracted
to the relative clause ; by this stratagem, for which there had been room
against unskilled barbarians, not even Ariovistus himself hoped that our
armies could be taken in ; § 307. b (200. b) ; B. 251. 4. a ; G. 616 ; H. 399. 5
(445. 9) ; H-B. 284. 6 ; cf. note on 30 19.
36 6 qui . . . conferrent, (those) who laid their own cowardice to the
pretended difficulty about provisions, etc.
36 8 desperare, etc., to be discouraged about the commander's doing his
duty. Such words as officium have a wider range of meaning in Latin than
similar words in English, as duty, a duty, sense of duty, discharge of duty. —
praescribere : sc. officium ; i.e. that they were dictating to him what his
duty was.
36 9 sibi . . . curae : cf. 22 6, 22 15.
36 10 subministrare, were (now) furnishing. — esse, were beginning to
be. — frumenta, crops ; note the plur. and cf. with meaning of the sing.
36 12 quod . . . dicantur, as to its being said that they would not, etc. ;
cf. 12 11, 15 14, 32 14. — dicto audientes, etc. : cf. 34 18.
36 13 nihil, no way. — re: see note on 4 4. — quibuscumque : dat. after
audiens dicto ; i.e. no one has ever had a mutinous army who has not
either been unsuccessful through his own fault, so that his men had no
confidence in his ability, or else has been convicted of avarice by some
overt act, so that they had no confidence in his integrity.
36 16 suam, his own : emphatic by position ; equivalent to in his case.
— innocentiam : the technical word, meaning freedom from the charge of
plunder and extortion. In fact, Caesar's fault lay just the other way, — a
lavish and reckless generosity at the expense of subjects or allies. In this
sentence, in opposite (chiastic) order, innocentiam is opposed to avar itiam,
and felicitatem to male re gesta ; a peculiarly Latin turn.
36 18 quod . . . fuisset, what he had intended to defer. — repraesentatu-
rum, he would do at once. This is a legal term, meaning to do a thing before
the time.
36 21 officium : cf. note on 36 8.
36 22 decima legione : this was the legion which had been stationed
in the province of Gallia Transalpina (cf. 6 19) ; it was distinguished for
discipline and courage.
36 23 praetoriam cohortem, body-guard, made up of the bravest men.
36 28 Chap. 41. innata est : agreeing with the last noun ; cf. cap-
tus est 24 7.
I.40-42] Campaign against Ariovistus. 301
37 1 optimum iudicium fecisset, had expressed the very highest opinion
(a technical phrase).
37 3 cum tribunis . . . egerunt, etc., urged upon the tribunes . . . to
apologize.
37 4 primorum : see chapter on military affairs, 1. 7.
37 6 summa belli, the policy of the campaign. — suum . . . sed impe-
ratoris : predicates after esse ; § 343. b (214. c) ; B. 198. 3 ; G. 366 ; H. 447
(402) ; H-B. 340.
37 7 satisfactione, apology; cf. satisfacerent, above.
37 8 ei, in him ; after the phrase fidem habere =fidere, which takes the
dat. or abl.
37 9 ut . . . duceret (result) : depends upon itinere exquisito ; duce-
ret refers to itinere. The sense is, such (a route) that it led, etc., a road
which led. Caesar might have said quod duceret but for the quod in the
previous line. The valley of the Doubs above Besancon is very narrow
and the mountains are precipitous ; but, turning first to the north by the
railroad coming from Vesoul and then up the valley of the Oignon River,
the country becomes tolerably open to Villersexel and to Belfort, which
lies in the gap between the Vosges and the Jura. This pass is interest-
ing as having been for ages one of the great avenues from Germany into
Gaul. See view, Fig. 20 and map, Fig. 22. — milium [passuum] limits
circuitu, by a circuit of more than fifty miles. This must be reckoned as
the distance to be traversed before coming to the main road again at about
Belfort.
37 11 septimo die, etc. : at this time Caesar must have been somewhere
near Miihlhausen (Mulhouse), about seventy-five miles from Besancon (see
maps, Figs. 3, 22) ; at any rate, at some point beyond Belfort on the route
from Besancon to Strasburg (120 miles), having passed beyond the gap
into the valley of the Rhine. Ariovistus was then some twenty-four miles
farther on.
37 12 a nostris : i.e. forces.
37 15 Chap. 42. quod: a relative; antecedent is id. — per se, so far
as he was concerned (a common expression with licet).
37 16 accessisset: the subject is Caesar.
37 17 non respuit, etc. : notice the emphasis. Caesar did not reject the
offer (as one might have supposed he would do).
37 18 iam . . . reverti, that he was beginning to return. — arbitrabatur :
the imperfect indicating the beginning of an action.
37 19 petenti [Caesari], when he asked it. — ultro : opposed to petenti.
37 21 fore uti . . . desisteret: periphrastic future (cf. 18 l, 28 17) fol
lowing spem ; that he would cease from his stubbornness.
302 Notes : Ccesar. [B. G.
37 23 conloquio : dat. of purpose; §382. 2 (233.^)5 B. 191; G. 356.
N.i; H. 433 (390. ii); H-B. 361.
37 26 vereri : sc. verb of saying from postulavit. Note the force of ne
after vereri and cf. ut, 34 16.
37 27 veniret: for veniat (hortatory) of dir. disc. — alia ratione, on
any other terms.
37 28 interposita causa (abl. abs.), by putting in an excuse.
37 29 Gallorum equitatui : he had no other ; see chapter on military
affairs, I. 2. They numbered about 4000, about the same as a legion.
38 1 commodissimum : pred. adj. after esse, whose subject is the
infin. clause eo . . . imponere.
38 2 Gallis equitibus, dat. following detractis: § 381 (229); B. 188.
2. d; G. 345. R.1; H. 427 (385. ii. 2); H-B. 371. — eo (=in eos), upon
them.
38 4 si quid, etc., if there should be need of any active measures ; quid
is adv. ace. ; § 390. c. d and n.2 (240. a) ; B. 176. 3 ; G. ^33- ! J H. 416. 2
(378) ; cf. H-B. 387. iii.
38 5 facto: §243. e. N. ; B. 218. 2. c\ G. 406; H. 477. iii (414. n.8) ;
H-B. 430. 2. b. — quod cum fieret, while this was going on. On the use of
the rel., see note on 58 9.
38 7 pollicitum : see 36 23.
38 8 ad equum rescribere, he enrolled them among the knights. The
word equites means not only the cavalry service in war but a special
privileged class in Roman society.
38 9 Chap. 43. tumulus terrenus, a smooth (i.e. not rocky) hill.
38 10 spatio : abl. of degree of difference.
38 12 equis, on horseback, abl. of means. — passibus ducentis (abl. of
distance, or degree of difference) = 320 yards.
38 15 se : plural. — denos, ten on each side.
38 18 appellatus esset : see note on 32 21. — amicus : sc. appellatus
esset. — munera: according to Livy (xxx. 15), tho gifts sent to Masinissa,
king of Numidia, were " a golden crown and bowl, a curule chair, an ivory
staff, an embroidered toga, and a tunic with palm-leaf figures," such as were
worn in triumphal processions.
38 19 quam rem, a tribute which ; see note on 30 19.
38 20 docebat, showed him. — ilium: emphatic as opposed to other
beneficiaries implied in the preceding.
38 21 aditum : i.e. right to approach the Senate.
38 22 ea praemia consecutum, had attained these prizes, as if he had
eagerly sought them (cf. introductory note to campaign against Ariovistus,
p. 287).
1. 42-44-] Campaign against Ariovistus. 303
38 24 ipsis (instead of sibi, which might refer to Caesar alone) : the
Romans. — intercederent, existed between, indir. quest.
38 27 adpetissent: §592.1 (341. £); B. 323; G. 633; H. 652 (529. ii);
H-B. 535. 1. a. In the dir. this might be either perf. indie, or the same as
here. If only priority of time is meant, it would be indie. ; if there is any
internal relation between the main clause and the time clause, it would
require the subjv. In this case the latter seems more probable.
38 28 populi, etc. : Direct, —
Populi Romani haec est consuetudo ut socios atque amicos non modo sui
nihil deperdere, sed gratia . . . auctiores velit esse ; quod vero ad amicitiam
populi Romani adtulerunt, id eis eripi quis pati possit ?
38 29 sui nihil, nothing 0/ their own (dignity, etc.) ; sui is used substan-
tively, and is a part. gen.
39 1 quod . . . adtulissent, what they had brought to the alliance ; i.e.
the independence and dignity which they had possessed.
39 2 posset: § 587 (338. a); B. 300. 2; G. 651. r.2; H. 642. 3 (523.
ii. 1. N.) ; cf. H-B. 503. — postulavit eadem, he made the same demands.
39 3 ne, etc. : these clauses are in apposition with eadem, and are
indirectly quoted from imperative forms of the dir. disc.
39 8 Chap. 44. transisse, etc. : Direct, —
Transii Rhenum (ego) non mea sponte, sed rogatus et arcessitus a Gallis ;
non sine magna spe . . . domum . . . reliqui ; sedis habeo in Gallia ab ipsis
concessas, obsides ipsorum voluntate datos ; stipendium capio iure belli
quod victores victis imponere consuerunt. Non ego Gallis, sed Galli mihi
bellum intulerunt ; omjtes Galliae civitqfes ad me oppugnandum venerunt
ac contra me castra habuerunt ; eae omnes copiae a me uno proelio pulsae ac
superatae sunt. Si iterum experiri volunt, (ego) iterum paratus sum decer-
tare ; si pace uti volunt, iniquum est de stipendio recusare quod sua volun-
tate ad hoc tempus pependerunt.
Amicitiam populi Romani mihi ornamento et praesidio, non detrimento
esse oportet, idque . . . hac spe petit. Si per populum Romanum stipendium
remittetur et dediticii subtrahentur, non minus libenter . . . recusabo populi
Romani amicitiam quam adpetii.
Quod multitudinem Germanorum in Galliam traduco, id mei muniendi,
non Galliae impugnandae causa facio : eius rei testimonium est quod nisi
rogatus non veni, et quod bellum non intuli, sed defendi. Ego prius in
Galliam veni quam populus Romanus. Numquam ante hoc tempus exer-
citus populi Romani . . . provinciae finibus egressus (est). Quid tibi vis ?
Cur in meas possessiones venis ? Provincia mea haec est Gallia, sicut ilia
vestra. Ut mihi concedi non oportet, si in vestros finis impetum faciam, sic
item vos estis iniqui quod in meo iure me inierpellitis.
304 Notes : Ccesar. [B. G.
Quod fratres a senatu Haeduos appellatos diets, non {ego) tarn barbarus
. . . sum . . . ut non sciam neque bello Allobrogum proximo Haeduos Roma-
nis auxilium tulisse, neque ipsos, in his contentionibus quas Haedui mecum
. . . habuerunt {habuerint), auxilio populi Romani usos esse.
Debeo suspicari simulata te amicitia quern exercitum in Gallia habes met
opprimendi causa habere. Tu nisi decedes atque exercitum deduces . . .
ego te non pro amico, sed pro hoste habebo. Quod si te interfecero, multis
{ego) nobilibus . . . gratum . . . faciam ; id {ego) ab ipsis . . . compertum
habeo quorum omnium gratiam . . . tua morte redimere possum. Quod
si discesseris et . . . possessionem Galliae mihi tradideris, magno ego te
praemio remunerabo, et quaecumque bella geri voles sine ullo tuo labore
. . . conficiam.
39 9 rogatum et arcessitum : participles expressing cause.
39 10 sine magna spe magnisque praemiis = sine magna spe magno-
rum praemiorum ; hendiadys, cf. 28 25 and note.
39 11 obsides : object of habere. Translate the participles concessas
and datos by relative clauses.
39 14 sibi, on him, referring to the main subject, Ariovistus. — ad se
oppugnandum : gerundive expressing purpose ; cf. 33 4, 33 10.
39 21 oportere: impers. ; its subject is amicitiam . . . esse. — id, not
earn, because it refers to the idea, ut amicus populi Romani esset. — si
remittatur: fut. cond. ; § 516, 589 (307, 337) j B. 268. 7 ; G. 656; H. 573. 1,
646 (507. i, 527. i) ; H-B. 536, 579. a ; the pres. for imperf., contrary to
regular sequence, for greater vividness.
39 22 per, through the action of.
39 23 subtrahantur, are got away (by underhand means).
39 25 quod . . . traducat, as for his bringing over ; made subjv. by
indir. disc.
39 26 impugnandae : observe the gerundive.
40 4 provinciam : emphatic ; i.e. he had a right to govern it as the
Romans did their provinces. — hanc Galliam, this part of Gaul.
40 5 ut . . . sic, as ... so. — ipsi : i.e. Ariovistus (used as an indirect
reflexive) ; see note on 35 3.
40 8 quod, in that.
40 9 imperitum rerum : i.e. unsophisticated ; for construction, cf . 18 22.
40 10 bello proximo : i.e. b.c. 62.
40 14 debere se suspicari, etc., he had ground to suspect that Ccesar,
in keeping an army in Gaul, kept it under the pretence of friendship ', [but
really] for the purpose of crushing him (Ariovistus).
40 15 sui opprimendi causa: gerund; § 504. c (298. a); cf. B. 339. 5;
cf. G. 428. R.; H. 626. 3 (542. i. N.1); cf. H-B. 614.
1. 44-46] Campaign against Ariovistus. 305
40 18 nobilibus . . . gratum: Caesar was the recognized head of the
party opposed to the Senate and nobility. Many of the aristocracy would
have been glad of any safe way to be rid of him.
40 20 compertum habere has almost the force of comperisse ; § 497. b
(292. c); B. 337. 7; G. 238; H. 431. 3 (388. 1. n.) ; H-B. 605. 5.
The three relatives qui (1. 16), quod (1. 17), and quod JL 2I) illustrate
the principle that the relative, serving to connect with the previous propo-
sition, may represent various conjunctions: if then he should not withdraw
(qui = is igitur) ; and if he should kill him (quod, adv. ace.) ; but if he
should withdraw (qaod = sed, etc.).
40 25 Chap. 45. in earn sententiam qua re, to this effect (to show) why.
40 26 negotio : abl. of separation. — posset : indir. quest. ; cf . 18 15,
29 15, 38 23 — neque suam, etc. : Direct, —
Neque mea neque populi Romani consuetudo patitur uti optime meritos
socios deseram, neque ego iudico Galliam potius esse Ariovisti quam populi
Romani. Bello superati sunt Arverni et Ruteni ab Q. Fabio Maximo,
quibus populus Romanus ignovit neque in provinciam redegit neque stipen-
dium imposuit. Quod si antiquissimum quodque tempus spectari oportet,
populi Romani iustissimum est in Gallia imperium ; si iudicium senatus
observari oportet, libera debet esse Gallia, quam bello victam suis legibus
uti voluerit.
40 28 neque se iudicare, and he did not consider ; notice the emphasis.
41 1 bello superatos : B.C. 121, when the Allobroges also were sub-
dued, and the Province probably organized ; notice the emphasis. These
peoples had been conquered, a fact which gave special rights to the
Romans.
41 3 ignovisset : but, in fact, their country lay beyond the naturally
strong frontier of the Cevennes, and so could not then be conveniently
occupied by the Romans.
41 4 antiquissimum quodque: § 313. b (93. c) ; cf. B. 252. 5. c; G. 318.
2; H. 515. 2 (458. 1); H-B. 278. 2. b; Caesar, referring to the statement
of Ariovistus in 39 28, claims priority of conquest for the Romans.
41 7 suis, its own, referring through quam to Galliam.
41 8 voluisset: the subject is senatus understood.
41 9 Chap. 46. geruntur : for tense after dum, cf. 24 24, 33 19.
41 10 tumulum : governed by propius, which sometimes has the force
of a prep.; § 432. a (261. a); B. 141. 3; G. 416. 22; H. 420. 5 (437. 1);
H-B. 380. b.
41 14 periculo legionis, danger to the legion ; notice that in Latin the
gen. is the regular form of one noun dependent on another, whatever prep,
we may use to express the relation.
306 Notes : Ccesar. [B. G.
41 15 committendum non putabat, ut dici posset, he thought that
no ground should be given for saying. The subject of committendum
is the ut-clause: § 568. N.1 (332. e) ; B. 297. 2; G. 553. 1; H. 571. 1
(501. i. 1).
41 16 per fidem, through (misplaced) trust.
41 17 elatum est, it was reported. Observe the regular mood and tense
after posteaquam ; cf. 4 17 and note.
41 18 omni Gallia: abl. of separation with interdixisset ; § 400 (243);
B. 214; G. 390; H. 462 (413) ; H-B. 408. 3.
41 20 ut, how, with indir. quest.
42 2 Chap. 47. coeptae : this verb is regularly pass, when used, as
here, with a pass, infin. (agi).
42 3 uti constitueret : following velle; § 563. £ (331. b) ; B. 296. 1;
G. 546 ; H. 565 (498. i) ; H-B. 587. a.
42 4 suis : refers to Caesar ; se (1. 5) to Ariovistus.
42 6 eo magis : cf. hoc facilius, 2 17 and note. — retineri quin, be kepi
from : § 558 (319. d) ; B. 284. 3 ; G. 554 ; H. 595. 2 (504. 4) ; H-B. 502. 3. b.
42 7 legatum [e suis] = one of his ow?i (officers) as an envoy.
42 8 [e suis] : this may either be translated or omitted. The meaning
is essentially the same. — magno . . . missurum, it would be at great risk
that, etc. This meaning is given by the emphatic position of magno, etc.
The Latin often puts into one sentence ideas which we are inclined to
express (for emphasis) in two.
42 11 humanitate: not humanity (cf. note on obtinere, 2 1) ; the word
refers to his education.
42 12 Flacco : governor of Gaul B.C. 83. It was customary for slaves
or aliens to become clients of the person from whom they received freedom
or citizenship and to take his gentile name: § 108 (80. a) ; G. p. 493; H.
354 (649) ; H-B. 678. 1. Thus, here Procillus takes the name (C. Vale-
rius) of his patron Flaccus, retaining his own as cognomen. — civitate
donatus erat: § 364 (225. d) ; B. 187. i. a ; G. 348; H. 426. 6 (384. ii. 2) ;
H-B. 365. b.
42 13 qua multa . . . utebatur, which Ariovistus spoke freely.
42 14 in eo, in him.
42 15 peccandi causa, ground of offence : i.e. the Germans had no reason
to commit any outrage on him, as they might on a Roman.
42 16 hospitio : the relation of hospes, existing between two persons of
different cities or nations, made a sacred bond far closer than that of simple
hospitality ; see Vocab.
42 18 quos: cf. note on 25 5. — conspexisset : note the subjv. and cf.
4 12, 6 14, 7 17, and notes.
1. 46-48.,
Campaign against Ariovistus,
307
42 20 venirent : indir. disc, for venitis. — conantis, etc. : this proceed-
ing was evidently for effect upon the army which was in attendance. Ario-
vistus cried out aloud and did not allow the messengers to be heard.
42 22 Chap. 48. a Caesaris castris : this camp is placed by Napoleon
III at the southern foot of the Vosges Mountains near Cernay (Sennheim),
a few miles northwest of Muhlhausen, and thirty miles beyond Belfort
(Fig. 20), the fortress which now defends this pass on the frontier between
France and Germany. The march of Ariovistus placed him nearer the
passage, so as to cut off Caesar's supplies.
42 25 Whether this camp was between Caesar and the Vosges Moun-
tains or merely beyond him in the open is uncertain.
18. — Wall and Ditch.
abed, fossa fastigata ; ab, scarp; cd, counterscarp; w« =
6 ft. ; mp = \ ad; fc = $ ad; rs, fascines to strengthen
the earthwork ; xy, valli ; kl, steps.
42 26 supportaretur : § 593 (342); B. 324. 1; G. 629; H. 652 (529. ii);
H-B. 539; and cf. 14 7, 24 21.
42 28 instructam habuit : cf . 40 20 and note.
43 1 vellet: for construction, cf. supportaretur, 42 26.
43 3 castris : the place where may omit the prep, when the idea of
means is prominent; § 429 (258./) ; B. 228. 1 ; G. 389; H. 485. 2. (425. ii
1. 1); cf. H-B. 446. 1.
43 4 hoc : pointing to the description which follows. — se exercuerant,
were trained: § 476 (279. e) ; B. 262. A; G. 241. 3. R. ; H. 299. 2 (297,
L 2) ; H-B. 487.
44 1 singuli [equites] singulos [pedites] : i.e. one apiece.
44 5 si quo . . . prodeundum, if there was occasion for advancing to any
place.
44 7 cursum adaequarent: Tacitus (Ger. 6) says: "They fight in
combination [infantry and cavalry], and the foot soldiers, picked out of
308 Notes: Ccesar. [B. G.
the entire body of young men and placed in front of the line, are able to
keep up with the cavalry in speed." This method of fighting, peculiar to
the Germans, seemed so advantageous to Caesar that he employed it him-
self on occasion, notably at the battle of Pharsalia.
44 10 Chap. 49. consederant : cf. exercuerant, above.
44 11 acie triplici: see chapter on military affairs, vii.
44 13 castra munire : the spade and pickaxe were as familiar to the
Roman soldier as the sword or javelin. See chapter on military affairs, v,
also Figs. 23, 54, 69, 118, 119. In this case Caesar had one larger camp
about two miles east of the Germans, and a smaller one rather more than
half a mile to the south of them.
45 8 Chap. 50. instituto suo, according to his previous practice:
§ 418. a (253. n.) ; B. 220. 3; G. 397; H. 475. 3 (416); H-B. 414.
45 11 turn: note the emphasis.
45 13 quae . . . oppugnaret : a purpose clause ; cf. 1. 3 above.
45 14 pugnatum est : how translated ? Cf. note on 23 1.
45 19 matres familiae : according to Tacitus (Ger. 8), it was not
matrons only, but women as a class, or most of them, to whom this
prophetic power was ascribed.
45 20 sortibus : lots of leaves or twigs marked with certain signs and
drawn by chance. — vaticinationibus : perhaps omens interpreted from
the noise of waters, river eddies, etc., or possibly the mere prophetic
impressions analogous to "second sight." — declararent: § 568 (332); B.
297. 1 ; G. 557; H. 571. 2 (501. i. 2) ; H-B. 521. 3. a. — utrum . . . necne:
§ 335 (211) ; B. 162. 4; G. 458 ; H. 380 (353) ; H-B. 234. a.
45 21 non esse fas, it was not fated.
45 22 novam lunam : a common superstition among semicivilized
peoples (cf. Tacitus, Ger. 11); so the Spartans refused to advance to
Marathon before the full moon.
45 25 Chap. 51. alarios: the auxiliaries as distinguished from the
legionary (Roman) troops. They were usually stationed on the wings of
the line of battle ; hence their name, from ala, a wing.
45 26 pro : note the force of the prep, here as distinguished from its
meaning in 46 1 ; cf. also 3 1.
46 2 ad speciem, to make a show, as if the two legions were still there,
while in fact they had joined the other force at the greater camp. — acie:
of the legionaries alone. The six legions in battle array (triplici acie)
presented a front of more than a mile in length.
46 3 necessario : the necessity seems to have come from the fact
that the tactics of the Germans demanded more room than a crowded
stronghold could give. Rarely in ancient warfare was a fortified camp
1. 48-53.] Campaign against Ariovistus. 309
assailed. The usual way was to form two battle lines between the forti
fied camps.
46 5 intervallis: § 412 (248); B. 220. 1 ; G. 399; H. 473. 3 (419. iii);
H-B. 445.
46 8 eo, thereon, i.e. the carts and wagons ; cf. note on eo, 38 2.
46 9 proficiscentis, (the men) as they advanced (object of implora-
bant).
46 11 Chap. 52. See chapter on military affairs, vn, for description
of a battle. — singulos legatos, etc.: i.e. a legatus in command of each
legion. This was the beginning of a very important reform in the military
organization. Caesar felt so keenly the evil of the command being divided
among six tribunes that he detailed one of his legati nominally to assist
the tribunes. After this time we find the legatus as the regular com-
mander of a legion, with the six tribunes under him. On this occasion,
having only five legati, he also appointed his quartermaster (quaestor) to
that one of the six legions which was intended to be under his own special
command.
46 13 earn partem : that, of course, would be the enemy's left.
46 14 ita acriter . . . ut, so fiercely that.
46 17 coniciendi : observe the gerund with a dir. object (pila). Give
the corresponding gerundive construction.
46 20 in phalanga, upon the phalanx. This was a compact body of
men with shields close locked in front and above, lapping over one another
like shingles on a roof. See Fig. 68, the Roman testudo.
46 21 revellerent, etc. : i.e. they leaped upon the roof of shields,
pulled them up, and so thrust their swords down from above (desuper).
46 24 P. Crassus : son of Marcus Crassus the triumvir. He next
appears at the head of an important expedition against the Aquitanians.
pp. 88-92.
46 25 adulescens: like our junior, to distinguish him from his father.
— expedition more free.
46 26 tertiam aciem : the line of reserves, kept for just such emer-
gencies.
47 1 Chap. 53. restitutum est : contrasted with laborantibus, above.
47 2 prius . . . quam . . . pervenerunt : see note on 38 27.
48 1 Rhenum : the nearest point on this river was a little below Bile,
somewhat more than five miles distant from the supposed place of the
engagement. But the Germans may have fled down the valley of the 111,
reaching the Rhine near Rheinau, some fifty miles from the battlefield.
48 2 tranare contenderunt, by great effort swam across.
48 5 reliquos omnis : said to be 80,000.
3io
Notes: Ccesar.
[B. G.
PORTA DECUMANA
48 6 duae uxores : only chiefs among the Germans, says Tacitus
(Ger. 1 8), had more than one wife ; and this was for the sake of honor
and alliances.
48 7 Sueva : for character and customs of the Suevi, see Bk. iv. chs.
i-3-
48 8 duxerat : cf. note on 8 7. Observe that duxerat in the line
above has a different meaning.
48 10 Procillus : see 42 10.
48 11 trinis catenis, three (sets of) manacles.
48 16 eius calamitate, by any harm to him ; eius is obj. gen., and
refers to Procillus.
iiiiiiiiiiHiiiiiiiiii^iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimiiiiiiiiinnnni iiiiiiiiiHiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiEiDiiig 48 17 qUicqUam :
adv. ace; § 390. d
and n.2 (240. a) ; B.
176. 3 5 G. 333. 1;
H. 416. 2 (378. 2) ;
cf. H-B. 396. 2.
48 18 se prae-
sente, in his pres-
ence. — ter : it was
the regular usage of
the Germans to con-
sult the lot thrice
(Tacitus, Ger. 10).
This has come down
to the present day
in sundry games,
etc. — consultum:
Auxilia
JEqui
Peditea
tea | ex
extri^ord.
trabrdi
Auxilia
narpi
Peditea kquites
delecti
Qua*- 1
ttoriuay
Praet.
~\Forwm
Equite\ Peditet
\delecti
| Tribuni | | Tribuni \
V
ia
Grrnna
principalis
g_<5 i---
0 ! 0
-— -f---
1
Jo
1
1
MS
aijs
0 ; 0
00 ! 00
'
tf
uintana
00 1 00
«J 1 — v—
ft, { ■»■]
:C|S,"
ST"*"
>-i est
his*
'IS
GO j
•s-f"
it
00 l _«
,-ji_.L W
est ; <»
--6T-T — ftr
PORTA PRAETORIA
t'liNiinii iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiNiiiiiiiii nun 11111111 |||i||iill|[||llllllll|||||||||||||||||||||||||l|||i||||||||||||||||||||||||||lia
Fig. 119. — Castra Rom ana. impers., sc. esse.
48 19 necaref ur :
indir. quest. ; the dir. was a dubit. subjv., necetur. The site of this battle
is still very uncertain. The account of Caesar's march would seem to point
to some place from thirty to fifty miles beyond Belfort, and accordingly it
has been located by some near Cernay and by others near Gemar, twenty
miles farther down the valley. Perhaps it may have been even nearer the
gap than Cernay. The plan in the text, that of Col. Stoffel, must be taken,
therefore, only as a supposable arrangement. The country is nearly the
same in all that region, and a few miles can make no difference. The
great point is that for the first time a Roman army ventured beyond one
of the natural bounds of Gaul into the valley of the Rhine and defeated
a German horde on its own ground, as it were. The campaign against
I- 53' 54. II- * •] The Belgian Confederacy. 31 1
Ariovistus settled the question of sovereignty over Gaul for several centuries
to come. The Germans did not gain possession of it until after the fall of
the western Roman empire.
48 24 Chap. 54. Ubii: these lived near the modern Cologne, and were
deadly enemies of the Suevi, and therefore generally in alliance with
the Romans (Bk. iv. ch. 3). — Rhenum : governed by proximi; § 432. a
(261. a)\ B. 141. 3; G. 359. N.1; H. 420. 5 (391. ii. 2); H-B. 380. b and
cf. propius tumulum, 41 10.
48 26 maturius, earlier ; the decisive battle with Ariovistus was fought
somewhere about the 10th of September.
48 28 in citeriorem Galliam : south of the Alps.
48 29 conventus : the proconsular courts held for the administration of
justice. A further reason for going was to be nearer Rome and to watch
political movements there.
Book Second. — b.c. 57.
The Belgian Confederacy. — The people of northern Gaul, including
Flanders and the Netherlands, were far remote from any country hitherto occu-
pied by the Roman arms. They lived amid forests and swamps hard to penetrate ;
they claimed kindred with the German tribes rather than with the more fickle and
effeminate Celts ; and they had a fierce and resolute spirit of independence, like that
which their descendants, the Dutch, exhibited long after in the same regions against
the armies of Spain. The Belgian tribes, and particularly the Nervii, appear to
have offered to Caesar a more formidable and desperate resistance than any he met
elsewhere until the great rising of B.C. 52. When their spirit was once broken, the
conquest of the whole country was simply a question of time.
Reading References on the Campaign against the Belgian Confederacy.
Dodge's Caesar, chaps. 7, 8.
Fowler's Julius Caesar, chap. 10.
Froude's Caesar, chap. 14.
Holmes's Caesar's Conquest of Gaul, chap. 3.
Merivale's Hist, of Rome, Vol. I. pp. 267-281.
Mommsen's Hist, of Rome, Vol. IV. pp. 300-304.
Motley's Rise of the Dutch Republic, Vol. I. pp. n, 12.
Napoleon's Caesar, Vol. II. chap. 5.
Plutarch's Lives, Caesar.
Trollope's Caesar, chap. 3.
49 l Chap. i. cum esset, etc., while Casar was: subjv. with cum
temporal; §546(325); B. 288. i.B; G. 585; H. 600. ii (521. ii. 2); H-B. 524.
312 Notes ; Ccesar, [B. G.
For discussion of the principle, see notes on 6 14, 7 17, 11 7. The verb
comes in this emphatic place on account of the close connection of these
words with the preceding book; something like and being thus in, etc.
See translation of this chapter in "Directions for Reading," p. lvii. —
citeriore Gallia: northern Italy. — ita uti (=«/), as: correlatives; the
demonstrative word so is often omitted in English : § 323. £• (107) ; G. 1 10. 3 ;
H. 305; cf. H-B. 144. — demonstravimus, dixeramus: the perfect here
implies an act done before the time of writing (see end of Bk. i) ; the
pluperf., what took place before the time of demonstravimus.
49 2 adferebantur, certior fiebat : imperf. of repeated action ; § 470
(277) ; B. 260. 2 ; G. 231 ; H. 534. 3 (469. ii) ; H-B. 484. Translate kept
coming in ; he was informed from time to time.
49 3 litteris, by despatches: abl. of means; § 409 (248. c) ; B. 218; G.
401 ; H. 476 (420) ; H-B. 423. — Belgas . . . coniurare . . . dare, that the
Belgians, etc. : indir. disc, ace. and infin. following the verbal phrase certior
fiebat; § 459 (272); B. 331. i; G. 527; H. 613 (535); H-B. 589; direct,—
Belgae coniurant. Caesar had not yet advanced farther north than the
country of the Lingones, so that the Belgae were as yet unattacked. — quam
agrees with partem, though the proper antecedent is Belgas : § 306 (199) ;
B. 250. 3; G. 614. R.3. b\ H. 396. 2 (445. 4) ; H-B. 326. 1.
49 4 esse: indir. disc, (with subj. ace. quam), after dixeramus. —
dixeramus is in the indie, because, though a relative clause, it is paren-
thetical merely, and not a part of the report of Labienus : § 583 (336. b) ;
B. 314. 3; G. 628. R. a; H. 643. 3 (524. 2. 1) ; H-B. 535. 1. d.
49 5 coniurare : from the point of view of the Romans, any war against
Rome is a " conspiracy " ; a nation enslaved by Rome is " pacified." —
Obsides: see note on 8 11. — inter se, to one another: § 301./ (196./) ; B.
245; G. 221; H. 502. 1 (448. N.); H-B. 266. — coniurandi: gerund; § 504
(298) ; B. 338. 1. a; G. 428; H. 626 (542. i); H-B. 612. i.
49 6 has esse causas, that the reasons were as follows : the report of
Labienus continued, indir. disc. — quod vererentur, sollicitarentur : subjv.
because subord. clauses in indir. disc; § 580 (336. 2) ; B. 314. 1 ; G. 541 ;
H. 643 (524) ; H-B. 535. 2. The two clauses introduced by primum and
deinde contain the two reasons for the conspiracy, and so the gist of the
sentence. The rest, which makes the whole seem complicated, defines the
classes of disaffected Gauls who, though conquered, hoped still to recover
their liberty by means of their more warlike neighbors. These classes are
two (partim . . . partim), but to these are added in Caesar's words, but in
a different construction (ab non nullis), some who had personal reasons
for wishing to expel the Romans. — ne . . . adduceretur: subst. clause,
object of vererentur; § 564 (331. /); B. 296. 2; G. 550; H. 567 (498.
II.i,2.] The Belgian Confederacy, 313
iii); H-B. 502. 4. — omni pacata Gallia: translate the abl. abs. freely,
often by an active construction, having subdued, etc., or by a temporal, con-
ditional, or such other clause as will best bring out the thought.
49 7 Gallia: i.e. Celtic Gaul, within which the previous campaigns had
been conducted; § 521. a (310. a); B. 305. i; G. 667; H. 638. 2 (549. 2);
H-B. 578. 6. — exercitus noster: i.e. to subdue them in their turn. — ab
non nullis Gallis: § 405 (246); B. 216; G. 401; H. 468 (415. i); H-B.
406. 1.
49 8 partim qui, etc. : not part, of Labienus's report, but explanatory
remarks added by Caesar; hence the indie. — ut . . . ita: correlatives;
§ 323- g (io7) ; G- ! IO- 3 ; H- (3°5) ! H_B- J44> 563. — Germanos . . . versari :
object of noluerant; § 457. 563- b («7«- <*» 33°- 3) '> B- 295- N-» 33l- ivJ
G. 532 ; H. 614 (535. ii) ; H-B. 587 and a.
49 9 exercitum hiemare, etc., they took it hard (moleste ferebant) that
an army of the Roman people was wintering and getting a foothold (invetera-
scere, Ht.grow old) in Gaul. The infinitives, with their subj. ace. exerci-
tum, are in indir. disc, after moleste ferebant: § 572. b (333. b); B. 331. v;
G. 650; H. 642. ii (523. n.) ; H-B. 594.
49 11 mobilitate: abl. of cause; §404 (245); B. 219; G. 408; H. 475
(416); H-B. 444. — novis imperiis studebant = were eager for a change of
government (lit. new ruling powers) : dat. ; § 367 (227) ; B. 187. ii. a ; G. 346 ;
H. 426 (385) ; H-B. 362. Notice that novis is emphatic.
49 12 ab non nullis, by some also (sc. sollicitabantur) ; these were petty
chiefs of clans. — quod (causal) . . . OCCUpabantur, because royal power was
(constantly) usurped. Notice the indie. ; Caesar explains the statement of
Labienus (quod . . . sollicitarentur) by facts from his own knowledge ;
§ 540 (321); B. 286. 1; G. 540; H. 588 (516); H-B. 555. A clause with
the subjv. (occuparentur) would indicate that the reason assigned formed
part of the letter of Labienus. — potentioribus : used substantively;
the more powerful.
49 13 ad . . . facultatis, the means to take men into their pay. — condu-
cendos : gerundive in an expression of purpose ; § 506 (300) ; B. 338. 3, 339 ;
G. 432; H. 622 (544. N.2); H-B. 612. iii.
49 14 rem : cf. note on 4 4.
49 15 imperio nostro : strictly a loc. abl., implying time, place, or con-
dition, under our dominion. — consequi, complementary infin. : § 456 and N.
(271 and N.); B. 328. 1 ; G. 423; H. 607. 2 (533. i. 2); H-B. 586 and a.
50 1 Chap. 2. nuntiis: abl. of cause; cf. mobilitate, 49 11. — duas
legiones . . . misit : these were numbered xm and xiv, making with the
others (vii-xii) eight in all, amounting (with auxiliaries) to perhaps 60,000
314 Notes: C&sar. TB. G.
50 2 inita aestate: abl. abs., expressing time when; § 419 (255); B. 227.
2. a; G. 665; H. 489. 1 (431. 1); H-B. 421. 1; aestas is the period from
the spring equinox to that of autumn.
50 3 qui deduceret (the antecedent is Q. Pedium) : relative clause of
purpose; § 531 (317. 2); B. 282. 2; G. 630; H. 589. ii (497. i); H-B. 502. 2.
— Pedium : Pedius was Caesar's nephew, son of his sister Julia. — legatum :
see note on 8 22.
50 4 cum primum, etc. : i.e. when grass and young grain began to be
abundant, so that the cavalry and baggage animals could subsist. — inci-
peret : cf. note on esset, 49 1. — ad exercitum : i.e. to Vesontio, in the
country of the Sequani. See Map, Fig. 26.
50 5 Senonibus : these were north of the Haedui, on the upper course
of the Seine ; their name is preserved in Sens. — reliquis Gallis, the rest
of the Gauls: § 293 (193); cf. B. 241. 1; H. 497. 4 (440. n.1); H-B.
346. c.
50 6 Belgis: dat. with finitimi; §384 (234. a); B. 192. 1; G. 359; H.
434. 2 (391. i); H-B. 362. — uti . . . cognoscant, to find out. This is a
subst. clause of purpose in apposition with negotium; §563 (331); B.
295. I; G. 546; H. 564. iii (499. iii); H-B. 502. 3. a. — gerantur: subjv.
as depending on cognoscant; §593 (342); B. 324. 1; G. 629; H. 652
(529. ii); H-B. 539.
50 7 seque . . . faciant, and inform him (Caesar) ; se is here used as
the indirect reflexive; §300. 2 (196. a. 2); B. 244. ii. a\ G. 521; H. 504
(449. 1); H-B. 262. 2. — const anter, consistently (with one another); their
accounts all agreed.
50 8 manus (ace. plur., subject of cogi) : small bands or companies.
50 9 turn vero : see Vocab. and observe the emphatic position. — dubi-
tandum non [esset], he must no longer hesitate; the infin. of the second
periphrastic conjugation, here used in indir. disc, after existimavit;
§ i58.</.n. (113. d. n.); B. 115; G. 251; H. 531 (466. n.); H-B. 162; dubi-
tandum is impers. ; §208. d (146. d) ; B. 337. 7. b\ G. 208. 2; H. 192. 1
(195. ii. 1); H-B. 600. 3. a. — quin can follow only a negative expression,
as here non existimavit, etc. — quin . . . proficisceretur, to set out (lit. but
that he should, etc.): relative clause of result depending on dubitandum
[esse] ; § 558. a (319. d) ; B. 284. 3 ; G. 555 ; H. 596. 1 (505. i. 1) ; cf. H-B. 502.
3. b. In the sense of hesitate, dubito regularly takes the infin. and not quin.
but exceptions occur, as here.
50 10 re comparata : on translation of the abl. abs., cf . note on 49 6.
50 11 diebus: abl. of time within which; § 423 (256); B. 231 ; G. 393 ;
H. 486 (429); H-B. 439. — finis: i.e. north of the Matrona (Marne), cross*
ing somewhere between Bois ie Due and Chalons (sur Marne). The marcb
II. 2, 3-] The Belgian Confederacy. 315
from Besanccm would be about one hundred and forty miles, or ten miles a
day. He would so be about thirty-five or forty miles southeast of Durocor-
torum (Rheims), the capital of the Remi.
50 12 Chap. 3. eo: adv. — omnium opinione, than any one expected
(following the comparative celerius) : § 406. a (247. b)\ B. 217. 4; G. 398. N.1;
H. 471. 7 (417. i. N.6); H-B. 416. e.
50 13 Remi : these were friendly to the Romans, who by their victory
over Ariovistus (see Bk. i) had made them the second power in Gaul ; cf .
Bk. vi. ch. 12. — proximi Galliae, nearest to Gaul; for the dat., see §384
(234. a); B. 192. 1 ; G. 359; H. 444 (391. i); H-B. 346. e. — ex Belgis, of
the Belgce, for part. gen. Belgarum ; see § 346. c (216. c) ; B. 201. 1. a ; G. 372.
R.2; H. 434. 2 (397. 3. n.8); H-B. 362; translate with proximi.
50 14 legatos, as ambassadors, predicate apposition.
50 15 qui dicerent: a relative clause of purpose; § 531. 2 (317. 2);
B. 282. 2; G. 630; H. 595. ii (497. i); H-B. 502. 2.
The rest of the chapter consists of the speech of the ambassadors, as
reported by Caesar in indir. disc. Notice that the principal clauses arc in
the infin. with subj. ace, and all dependent clauses in the subjv. : § 580 ff.
(336 ff.); B. 313 ff.; G. 650; H. 642-644 (522-524); H-B. 534. i, ii. In
dir. disc, this speech would read as follows :
Nos nostraque ovinia in fidem atque in potestatem populi Romani per-
mittimus ; neque \nos~\ cum reliquis Belgis consensimus neque contra popu-
lum Romanum coniuravimus, paratique sumus et obsides dare et imperata
facere et oppidis recipere et frumento ceterisque rebus iuvare ; reliqui omnes
Belgae in armis sunt, Germanique, qui cis Rhenum incolunt, sese cum his
coniunxerunt, tantusque est eorum omnium furor ut ne Suessiones quidem,
fratres consanguineosque nostros, qui eodem iure et isdem legibus utuntur
(utantur), unum imperium unumque magistratum nobiscum habent (habeant),
deterrere potuerimus quin cum his consentirent (consentiant).
50 15 se in fidem permittere, put themselves under the protection
(good faith), etc.; more commonly with dat. — se suaque omnia, them-
selves and all their (possessions) (" their all ") : object of permittere. The
subj. ace. is regularly expressed in the indir. disc; but here it is omitted
to prevent the awkward repetition se (subject) se (object). In the next
clause se is expressed.
50 16 neque, and (had) not: § 328. a (156. a); B. 341. i.d; G. 480; H.
657. 1 (554. i. 2); H-B. 307. 3. — cum Belgis: accompaniment; §413 (248. a):
B. 222; G. 392; H. 473. 1 (419. i); H-B. 419. 1.
50 18 paratos (participial adj.), ready. — dare, facere, etc.: infinitives
following paratos; § 460. b (273. b)\ B. 326. n.; G. 423; H. 608. 4 (533 3)-
H-B. 586./
316 Notes: Casar. [B. G.
50 19 oppidis recipere, receive [the Romans] into their strongholds;
Oppidis is abl. of place without in: §429 (258./); B. 228. 1, cf. 218. 7;
G. 389 ; H. 485. 2 (425. ii. 1) ; H-B. 436, cf. 446. 1. — frumento : abl. of means ;
cf. litteris, 49 3. — ceterisque rebus, everything else (necessary) ; see Vocab.
— recipere, iuvare: sc. eos (i.e. the Romans) as object.
50 20 cis : i.e. the west or Gallic side.
50 21 sese . . . coniunxisse, had united; it often happens that a verb
used as active in Latin and requiring a reflexive object may be best trans-
lated in English by an intransitive. The reverse of this must not be for-
gotten in writing Latin. — tantum . . . ut: correlatives; § 537. 2. N.2 (319.
R.); B. 284. 1; G. 552; H. 500. ii. N.1; H-B. 521. 2. a.
50 22 furorem, madness (blind and unreasoning passion). — ut . . . potu-
erint: result clause; § 537 (319); B. 284. 1; G. 552; H. 570 (500. ii); H-B.
521. 2; for tense, see § 485. c. N.1 (287. c. R.); B. 268. 7; G. 513; H. 550 (495.
vi); cf. H-B. 491 ; cf. also note on 28 6. — ne . . . quidem: §322./ (151. e)\
B. 347. 1 ; G. 445; H- 656- 2 (553- 2» 569- *"• 2); cf- H-B. 302. 1. — Sues-
siones (obj. of deterrere): they occupied territory west of the Remi, about
the modern Soissons.
50 23 iure et legibus: rights and laws; for case, see § 410 (249); B.
218. 1; G. 407; H. 477 (421. i); H~B. 429. — isdem : for eisdem.
50 24 unum imperium, etc. : i.e. their close confederacy did not prevent
the Suessiones from leaguing with the other party. — cum ipsis: i.e. the
Remi ; in the indir. disc, se is regularly used to refer to the speaker, but
the oblique cases of ipse are occasionally used instead. Here ipse is used
apparently for emphasis: § 298. e (195. k)\ B. 249. 3; G. 311. 2; H. 509. 5
(452.5); H-B. 263.
50 25 quin . . . consentirent, from leaguing with : relative clause of
result depending on deterrere; §558 (319. d); B. 284. 3; G. 555; H. 595. 2
(504); cf. H-B. 502. 3. b. (Notice that deterrere is negatived by ne . . .
quidem above, which make the whole clause negative, though they are
attached only to the emphatic word.)
50 26 Chap. 4. ab his : i.e. of the envoys ; § 396. a (239. c. N.1) ; B.
p. 126, top; G. 339. R.i; H. 411. 4 (374. N.*); H-B. 393. c. — quae . . .
essent : indir. quest. ; § 574 (334) ; B. 300. I ; G. 460 ; H. 649. ii (529) ;
H-B. 537. b.
50 27 quid . . possent, what strength they had in war; quid is cognate
ace. with adv. force; §390. c and d. n.2 (240. a); B. 176. 3; G. 334; H,
409. 1, 416. 2 (371. ii (2), 378. 2); cf. H-B. 387. iii. — sic, as follows. —
reperiebat : for force of the tense, cf . adferebantur, 49 2 and note. Observe
that the rest of the chapter is in indir. disc, except the words Remi dicebant,
51 8. — plerosque, etc. : Direct, —
n. 3» 4-] The Belgian Confederacy. 317
Plerique Belgae sunt orti ab Germanis, Rhenumque . . . traducti proptei
loci f ertilitatem ibi consederunt, Gallosque qui ea loca incolebant expulerunt,
solique sunt qui patrum nostrorum memoria, . . . Teutonos Cimbrosque
intra suos finis ingredi prohibuerint ; qua ex re fit uti . . . magnam sibi
auctoritatem . . . sumant. De numero eorum omnia (nos) habemus explo-
rata . . . propterea quod propinquitatibus . . . coniuncti, quantam quisque
multitudinem ... ad id bellum pollicitus sit cognovimus. Plurimum inter
eos Bellovaci . . . valent ; hi possunt conficere armata milia centum, polliciti
ex eo numero electa milia sexaginta, totiusque belli imperium sibi postulant.
Suessiones nostri sunt finitimi ; finis latissimos feracissimosque agros pos si-
dent. Apud eos fuit rex nostra etiam memoria Diviciacus, totius Galliae
potentissimus, qui cum magnae partis harum regionum turn etiam Britan-
niae imperium obtinuit ; nunc est rex Galba ; ad hunc . . . summa totius
belli . . . defertur ; oppida habent numero xn, pollicentur milia armata
quinquaginta ; totidem Nervii, qui maxime feri inter ipsos habentur, lon-
gissimeque absunt ; quindecim milia Atrebates, (likewise) Ambiani, Morini,
etc. . . . Condrusos, Eburones, etc. . . . qui . . . Germani appellantur, arbi-
tratnur {conficere posse or polliceri) ad XL milia.
50 27 plerosque, most of: § 293 (193) ; B. 241. 1 ; H. 497. 4 (440. n.2);
H-B. 244 ; see the end of the chapter, and compare, regarding the Nervii,
Tacitus (Ger. 28). The Belgians were, no doubt, chiefly of Celtic blood ; but
possibly they considered the Germans a more proud and heroic ancestry.
51 1 ab Germanis : abl. of source ; § 403. a. n.1 (244. a. r.) ; B. 215. 2 ;
G. 395; H. 469. 1 (415. ii. n.) ; H-B. 413. b. — Rhenum: ace. governed by
trans in traductos; § 395 (239. 2. b) ; B. 179. 1 ; G. 331 ; H. 413 (376. n.);
H-B. 386. a.
51 2 traductos : participle agreeing with Belgas. — propter fertilita-
tem: construe with consedisse.
51 4 qui ... prohibuerint : rel. clause of characteristic with solos;
§ 535- * (320. *); B. 283. 2; G. 631. 2; H. 591. 5 (503. ii. 1); H-B. 521. 1.
a and ftn.1. Note the retention of the perfect tense contrary to tense
sequence, and cf . ut . . . potuerint, 50 22 and note. — memoria : cf . diebus,
50 11. — Teutonos, etc. : cf. 35 5.
51 5 ingredi: the subjv. might have been used ; § 457 (271. a) ; B. 295. 1 ;
G. 532. R.1; H. 596. 2 (505. ii. 1, 2) ; H-B. 587 and a. — qua ex re, in con-
sequence 0/ which (fact); abl. of cause; §404 (245); B. 219; G. 408. N.7;
H. 475. 4 (416. i) ; H-B. 444. b.
51 6 fieri uti, it was coming to be the case that: the subject of fieri
is the clause uti . . . sumerent; § 569 (332. a) ; B. 297. 2; G. 553. 3; H.
571. 1 (501. i. 1); cf. H-B. 521. 3. a. — memoria: abl. of cause. — sibi-
§ 376 (235) ; B. 188. 1. N.) ; G. 352; H. 425. 2 (384. ii. 1, 2) ; H-B. 366.
3 18 Notes: Ccesar. [B. G.
51 7 de numero, etc. : the rest of the chapter depends on Remi
dicebant.
51 8 se habere explorata, had found out all about (de), etc.: habere
explorata differs but little in sense from explorasse ; § 497. b (292. c) ;
B. 337. 6 ; G. 238 ; H. 431. 3 (388. 1. N.) ; H-B. 605. 5 and a ; in construction
explorata agrees with omnia, which is obj. of habere. See note on com-
pertum habere, 40 20.
51 9 propinquitatibus, ties 0/ blood. — adfinitatibus, alliances by marriage.
51 10 quantam quisque . . . pollicitus sit: indir. quest., object of
cognoverint ; cf. 50 26.
51 11 cognoverint : the primary tense is used in violation of the sequence
of tenses. The statement is made more vivid by putting it in the same
tense that was used by the speakers. They said cognovimus, we know
(lit. have found out). The perfect is very often retained in indir. discourse.
51 12 virtute, etc. : abl. of specification.
5113 armata milia centum = arm atorum hominum milia centum.
As here expressed, milia is the noun with which the adj. armata agrees;
§ 134. d (94. e) ; B. 80. 5 ; G. 293 ; H. 168 (178) ; H-B. 131. 3.
51 14 electa, choice troops, picked men.
51 15 sibi : dat. of reference ; cf. sibi, 1. 6, above ; it refers to the
Bellovaci. — suos, their own (i.e. of the Remi) ; notice that the reflexive
regularly refers to the speaker. See note on cum ipsis, 50 24.
51 16 possidere: sc. eos, i.e. the Suessiones. — fuisse . . . esse: notice
the difference of time ; fuisse (in the dir. disc, fuit) refers to time past,
esse (dir. est) to time/ra^«/, with respect to the verb of saying (dicebant,
1. 8). — regem: showing that royal power had not yet been overthrown
among the Belgians.
51 18 cum . . . turn, not only . . . but also.
51 19 Britanniae : the first mention of Britain by a Roman author. — -
obtinuerit, had held ; in the dir. obtinuil, held. For tense, cf. note on
cognoverint, 1. 11, above.
51 20 summam: subject of deferri.
51 21 voluntate: abl. of manner; § 412. b and n. (248. R.) ; B. 220. 2;
G. 399; H. 474. 1 (419. hi. n.2) ; H-B. 445. 1. — habere: the subject must
be supplied from Suessiones, above. — numero : abl. of specif. ; cf. 51 12.
51 22 Nervios, etc. (see Map, Fig. 26) : the names of several of these
tribes are found in the modern towns, as: Atrebates, Arras; Ambiani,
Amiens; Caleti, Calais ; Viromandui, Vermandois ; Condrusi, Condroz.
52 1 feri : pred. after habeantur, are regarded.
52 5 Condrusos, etc. : subjects of pollice ri or conficeri posse understood.
— qui . . . appellantur : the indie, shows that this is an explanatory note
II. 4» 5] The Belgian Confederacy. 319
added by Caesar, and not a part of the indir. disc, while qui . . . habean-
tur above, on the other hand, is a remark made by the Remi, as is shown
by the subjunctive.
52 6 Germani: this name seems to belong especially to the four last
named (Condrusi, Eburones, etc.). — arbitrari : in dir., arbitramur ; in trans-
lation we may say they thought, parenthetically, as in the English usage in
indir. disc.
52 7 Chap. 5. cohortatus, prosecutus : for the tense of these parti-
ciples, cf. § 491 (290. b); B. 336. 5; G. 282. N.; H. 640. 1 (550. N.1) ; H-B.
601. 1.
52 9 obsides (pred. appos.), as hostages : if the chiefs should break their
faith, these boys would probably be sold as slaves; cf. also note on 8 11.
— quae omnia, and all this. Latin very frequently connects clauses by
a relative where our idiom prefers a conj. with a demonstrative: § 308./
(201. e); B. 251. 6; G. 610. R.1; H. 510 (453); H-B. 284. 8.
52 11 quanto opere . . . intersit, how greatly it concerns both the repub-
lic and their common safety. For the genitives, see § 355 (222) ; B. 211. 1 ;
G. 381 ; H. 449- 1 (4©6. iii) ; H-B. 345.
52 12 intersit: indir. quest. ; cf. 50 26, 51 10. — manus (ace. plur.) . . .
distineri: infin. clause, subject of intersit. — ne confligendum sit, lest they
should have to contend: clause of purpose depending on distineri; § 530
(317) ; B. 282. 1 ; G. 545. 3 ; H. 568 (497. ii) ; H-B. 502. 2. — confligendum
sit is an impers. 2d periphrastic; § 193, 208. ^(129, 146. d) ; B. 115, 138; G.
208, 251. 2; H. 237, 302. 7 (234, 301. 2) ; H-B. 162, 600. 3. a.
52 13 id fieri posse, etc., this, he said, could be done, etc. Notice that
no new word of saying is necessary in Latin, but in English one is usually
inserted parenthetically.
52 14 suas copias : the emphatic position opposes the forces of the
Haedui to the Roman army. — Bellovacorum : these lay farthest west and
most remote from Caesar's field of operations ; so that the manoeuvre indi-
cated would divide the enemy (cf. 56 21-25). — introduxerint . . . coeperint :
fut. condition; in the dir. disc, these would be fut. perf. ; § 516. c (307. c) ;
B. 303; G. 596. 1 ; H. 574 (508) ; H-B. 579. a, 577. a.
52 15 eorum: i.e. Bellovacorum. — datis : words in the text thus printed
in italics are conjectural readings not found in the MSS.
52 16 dimittit : the effect of his mission appears in 56 23, and he has
returned to Caesar in 59 2. — postquam . . . vidit, as soon as he saw: § 543
(324); B. 287; G. 561; H. 508 (518); H-B. 557.
52 17 neque: -que connects vidit and cognovit; ne- with iam = «0
longer. — [vidit] : see note on [eorum], 9 17.
52 18 ab eis : construed with cognovit.
320 Notes: Ccesar. [B. G.
52 19 Axonam (apposition), the Aisne ; here flowing nearly due west,
and joining the Seine below Paris, through the Oise. — in extremis . . .
finibus, in the remotest part of the territory of the Remi : § 293 (193) ; B.
241. 1 ; H. 497. 4 (440. 2, notes 1 and 2) ; H-B. 244; the phrase is used in
a general sense merely, for Bibrax, a town of the Remi, lay eight miles
farther off.
52 20 exercitum is dir. object of traducere; flumen (1. 19) is secondary
object, depending on trans (tra-duco — trans-duco) ; § 395 (239. 2. b) ; B.
179. 1; G. 331. R.1; H. 413 (376); H-B. 386. — castra: the site of this
camp has been made out at Berry au Bac (Fig. 31), a little village about
twelve miles north by west of Rheims and about twenty-five miles east of
Soissons. Traces of Caesar's works at this place were discovered in 1862,
on a low hill called Mauchamp (see Map, Fig. 32).
52 21 quae res, this movement (or manoeuvre), i.e. his having crossed
the river and then pitched his camp where he did. Caesar's camp was
protected in the rear by the Axona, and in front by a small marshy stream.
— ripis : cf. frumento, 50 19.
52 22 post eum quae erant, the rear of his army (lit. [those things']
which were behind him). — tuta : pred. ace. ; § 393. N. (239. a. N.1) ; B. 177. 2;
G. 340; H. 410. 3 (373. 1. N.2) ; H-B. 392. a; the dir. object is ea, the
omitted antecedent of quae. — commeatus: subject of possent.
52 23 ut . . . possent: subst. clause of result, object of efficiebat;
§ 568 (332) ; B- 297- 1 ; G- 553- l ; H- 57i- 3 (501- u- Oi H_B- 521- 3- a'>
cf. this with the pure result clause, 50 22, and with the subject clause of
result, 51 6.
52 24 efficiebat : the subject is still quae res ; observe the imperfect
tenses describing the situation, and cf. note on 3 5.
52 25 in altera parte, on the other side, i.e. on the left bank of the
Aisne, towards the Remi. Caesar had crossed the stream and encamped
on the side towards the Suessiones.
52 27 pedum xii : gen. of measure, with vallo; § 345. b (215. b); B.
203. 2 ; G. 365. R.2 ; H. 440. 3 (396. v) ; H-B. 355. When pronouncing
the Latin, always give the Latin words for numerals. — duodeviginti
pedum : i.e. a moat eighteen feet in width. See chapter on military affairs,
v, and Fig. 118.
53 1 Chap. 6. nomine : cf. the ablatives in 51 12. — Bibrax : this town
has been variously identified as Vieux Laon, about the proper distance to
the northwest, and Beaurieux to the west, more probably the latter.
53 2 milia passuum octo, eight miles: ace. of extent of space; § 425
(257); B. 181. 1; G. 335; H. 417 (379) ; H-B. 387. 1 ; passuum is part,
gen.; § 346 (216); B. 201; G. 367; H. 440. 5 (397); H-B. 346; cf. note
II. 5-7] The Belgian Confederacy. 321
on 3 4. — ex itinere, on the march, i.e. turning aside from their course to
attack the town. — magno impetu : abl. of manner ; cf. voluntate, 51 21.
53 3 aegre sustentatum est (impers.), *'/ was with difficulty that they
held out. In English we are often inclined to put into two clauses what
the Latin crowds into one. — Gallorum . . . haec, the attack (mode of
attacking) of the Gauls, being the same as (atque) that of the Belgians, is
this (the following).
53 5 circumiecta multitudine (abl. abs.) . . . moenibus, a host of men
being thrown round all the walls: § 370 (228); B. 187. iii; G. 347; H.
429. 2 (386. 2) ; H-B. 376. Here the English absolute construction is
admissible, though usually to be avoided.
53 6 iaci : complem. infin. ; cf. consequi, 49 15 and note. — coepti
sunt : the pass, is used with the pass, infin. — defensoribus : abl. of sepa-
ration ; § 401 (243. a) ; B. 214; G. 405 ; H. 462 (414. i) ; H-B. 408. 3.
53 7 testudine facta, making a testudo. See chapter on military affairs,
vii (last part), and Fig. 68.
53 8 quod, this, i.e. the movements just described. — turn, in the present
instance. — multitude subject of conicerent: § 317. d (2) (205. c. 1); B.
254. 4. a; G. 211. Exc. (a); H. 389. I (461. 1) ; H-B. 331. 1. — cum . . .
conicerent : cum describing the situation, but almost causal ; see note on 49 1.
53 9 consistendi : gen. of gerund with potestas ; § 504 (298) ; B. 338.
1. a; G. 428; H. 626 (542. i) ; H-B. 612. i.
53 10 nulli: dat. of poss. ; § 373 (231) ; B. 190; G. 349; H. 430 (387);
H-B. 374 : nobody could keep a foothold on the wall (lit. power of standing
on the wall was to nobody). — cum . . . fecisset : again describing the situ-
ation.— oppugnandi: gerund; cf. coniurandi, 49 5.
53 11 summa nobilitate et gratia, [a man] of the highest, etc. ; abl. of
quality; § 415 (251); B. 224; G. 400; H. 473. 2 (419. ii) ; H-B. 443- —
inter suos, among his [fellow-citizens]. — oppido : dat. with praeerat ;
§ 370 (228); B. 187. 3; G. 347; H. 429 (386); H-B. 376.
53 12 unus ex eis, one of those: after numerals ex with the ablative is
preferred to the part. gen. — legati, as ambassadors : pred. appos.
53 13 nisi . . . posse: indir. disc, depending on the idea of reporting
contained in nuntium mittit. Trans, unless reinforcements, he said, etc.
— sibi : i.e. Iccius ; the dat. is used instead of ad se with subsidium sub-
mittatur, because the idea of help (for him) is more prominent than that
of motion (towards him). In the dir. disc, the message of Iccius was:
Nisi subsidium mihi submittetur, (ego) diutius sustinere non possum.
54 1 Chap. 7. eo, thither, to that place, i.e. Bibrax. — isdem ducibus
usus, employing the same men [as] guides : for the ablative, cf. hire, 50 23.
Observe that ducibus is pred. appos. ; cf. legati, 53 12.
322 Notes: Caesar. [B. G
54 2 Numidas et Cretas : both these (especially the Cretans) were
famous bowmen. See Fig. 105.
54 3 Baleares (adj.) : the inhabitants of the Balearic Islands, east of
Spain, were famous slingers. See Fig. 30. These nations served as auxili-
aries in the Roman armies. — subsidio oppidanis : dat. of service with dat.
of person affected; § 382. 1 and N.1 (233. a) ; B. 191. 2. b\ G. 356; H. 433
(390) ; H-B. 360. b.
54 4 et . . . et : see Vocab. — studium . . . accessit, eagerness for a
vigorous defence was inspired in the Remi. — propugnandi : obj. gen. of
the gerund; cf. coniurandi, 49 5.
54 5 hostibus, from the enemy: dat.; § 376 (235) ; B. 188. 1 ; G. 352;
H. 425. 4 (384. 4. n.3) ; H-B. 366. — potiundi oppidi : gerundive ; § 503.
N.2 (296. R.); B. 339. 4; G. 427. n.b; H. 623. 1 (544. 2. N.6); H-B. 613. N.
54 6 morati . . . depopulati . . . vicis . . . incensis : observe the change
of construction. The Latin can use a perf. part, with active meaning only
(as here) of deponent verbs. The corresponding construction with other
verbs is the abl. abs. with the perf. pass. part. ; as here, vicis incensis,
which is to be translated accordingly. See last note on 49 6.
54 7 quo, to which (or the like).
54 8 omnibus copiis : cf. 50 16, and for the omission of cum, see
§ 413. a (248. a. N.); B. 222. 1; G. 392. R.1; H. 474. 2 (419. iii. 1) ;
H-B. 420.
54 9 a milibus passuum minus duobus, less than two miles off: a is
used adverbially; § 433 (261. d) ; B. 144. 1 ; G. 335. N. ; H. 417. 3 (379. 2.
n.); cf. H-B. 303. c: milibus is abl. of degree of difference: § 414 (250);
B. 223; G. 403; H. 479 (423); H-B. 424: minus does not affect the con-
struction : § 407. c (247. c) ; B. 217. 3 ; G. 296. R.4; H. 471. 4 (417. 1. N.2) ;
H-B. 416. d: amplius (1. 10) is ace. of extent of space: § 425 (257); B.
181. 1; G. 335; H. 417 (379); H-B. 387: and milibus (1. 10), abl. after
the comparative: § 406 (247); B. 217. 1 ; G. 398; H. 471 (417); H-B. 416.
We have here both of the two constructions allowable with these neuter
comparatives ; see reference under minus.
54 13 Chap. 8. eximiam opinionem virtutis, their high reputation
for valor : obj. gen. ; § 348 (217) ; B. 200 ; G. 363. 2 ; H. 440. 2 (396. iii) ;
H-B. 354. — proelio supersedere, to defer the engagement: for the abl., cf.
defensoribus, 53 6, and see § 401 (243. a); B. 214. 1; G. 390; H. 462
(414. i); H-B. 408. 3.
54 14 quid . . . posset . . . quid . . . auderent, indir. questions. — virtute:
abl. of specif. But the whole is best rendered, tested the prowess of the
enemy, and the daring of our own soldiers. Notice that the form of thought
is entirely different in Latin and in English.
II. 7-9-] The Belgian Confederacy, 323
54 15 periclitabatur : note the tense and cf. adferebantur, 49 2 and
note.
54 16 loco . . . idoneo : abl. abs. expressing cause. — ad . . . instru-
endam : gerundive expression of purpose ; cf. 49 13.
54 18 tantum, etc., spread over as much (tantum) ground as (quan-
tum), etc. — adversus, right in front.
54 19 in latitudinem, in breadth, i.e. from the camp towards the con-
fluence of the Aisne with a little stream, the Miette, which here makes a
swamp. — loci : part. gen. with quantum, but more conveniently translated
with the correlative tantum, with which it has to be supplied to complete
the sense.
54 20 lateris deiectus (ace. plur.), lateral slopes (lit. slopes of the side).
54 21 in fronte, etc., falling with an easy slope in front (i.e. to the
west), sank gently to the plain (see battle plan, Fig. 32).
54 22 transversam : i.e. at right angles to his line of battle.
54 23 passuum quadringentorum : gen. of measures cf. pedum, 52 27.
— extremas, the ends of: § 293 (193); B. 241. 1; H. 497. 4 (440. n.2);
H-B. 244.
54 24 tormenta: see chapter on military affairs, 1. 5, and Figs. 61, 75,
and 95.
54 25 instruxisset : subjv. by attraction for fut. perf. ind. ; § 593, 547
(342, 325. <:); B. 324. 1, 289; G. 662 at end, 580; 11.652,600(529.11,521.1);
H-B. 539, cf. 524. d. — tantum 1 adv. ace. ; cf. quid, 50 27. — poterant :
this clause is parenthetical, and hence is not (like instruxisset) attracted
into the subjv.
54 26 ab lateribus, on the flanks: § 429. b (260. b) ; II. (434. i) ; H-B. 406.
2 ; modifying circumvenire. — suos : i.e. Caesar's, referring back to the sub-
ject of conlocavit.
55 1 si quo (adv.): sc. duci, but translate freely if they were needed
anywhere. — esset : protasis of a fut. condition (si . . . erit) ; here in the
imperf. subjv. because depending on the final clause ut . . . possent; § 593
(342) ; B. 324. 1 ; G. 663 ; H. 652 (529. ii) ; H~B. 539. — subsidio : dat. of
purpose or end ; cf . note on 54 3.
55 2 sex: see note on 50 1. — suas: notice the emphatic position,
THEIR forces too.
55 3 copias . . . eductas instruxerunt, had led out and drawn up, etc. :
the Latin is fond of using a participle for what is practically a coordinate
clause, instead of an additional finite verb.
55 4 Chap. 9. nostrum: poss. pron. ; poss. gen. could not be used;
§ 302. a (197. a); B. 243; G. 362. R.1; H. 440. 1. N.2 (396. ii n.); H-B,
339. *
324 Notes: Ccesar. [B. G.
55 5 hanc : i.e. paludem. — si . . . transirent, (to see) if our men would
cross: § 576. a (334/); B. 300. 3; G. 460; H. 649. 3 (529. ii. 1. n.1); cf.
H-B. 582. 2.
55 6 si . . . fieret, in case they should begin the passage (lit. a beginning
of crossing should be made by them)', fut. condition (si . . .fet); here in the
subjv. because part of the final clause ut . . . adgrederentur ; ct. note on
esset, 1. 1.
55 7 adgrederentur : purpose, depending on parati, etc.
55 8 contendebatur : impers. ; cf. note on 23 1.
55 9 nostris: §384 (234. a); B. 192. 1; G. 359; H. 434. 2 (391. i);
H-B. 362.
55 11 ad flumen, etc. : evidently somewhat lower down, so that they
were concealed by the hills beyond the marsh.
56 1 eo consilio ut, etc. : the final clauses are in apposition with
consilio; § 531. I. n.1 (317. a); G. 545. 1; H. 564. iii (499. 3); H-B.
502. 2. a. ,
56 2 castellum, the redoubt beyond the river, held by Sabinus (52 25).
— cui: cf. oppido, 53 11.
56 3 pontem : the bridge held at one end by a garrison, at the other
by the redoubt (52 25). By destroying this, the Belgae would cut off
Caesar's supplies and hinder his retreat; cf. 52 21-24. — si possent (1. 1),
si minus potuissent : fut. conditions; possent represents the fut., potuis-
sent the fut. perf. indie. ; for change of mood and tense cf. note on 55 1.
— minus, not.
56 4 popularentur, prohiberent : in same construction as expugnarent.
— magno nobis usui : cf. note on subsidio oppidanis, 54 3. — ad bellum
gerendum (gerundive), for carrying on the war ; cf. 49 13.
56 5 commeatu: abl. of separation; cf. defensoribus, 53 6.
56 6 Chap. 10. ab Titurio : abl. of voluntary agent.
56 7 levis armaturae (gen. of description), of light equipment = light-
armed (see chapter on military affairs, 1. 3, and Figs. 104, 115). — Numidas,
etc. : these light-armed troops were trained runners, and so could arrive at
the ford in time to stop the passage of the Belgians.
56 8 traducit : with two accusatives ; cf. 52 20 and note. — pugnatum
est : cf. contendebatur, 55 8.
56 11 conantis : with reliquos.
56 12 equitatu: considered here as means or instrument; therefore, no
prep. — circumventos interfecerunt : cf. note on eductas, 55 3.
56 13 ubi . . . intellexerunt : the regular mood and tense with ubi ; cf.
53 4. — de, with regard to.
56 14 neque, and . . . not.
II. 9-1 1 •] The Belgian Confederacy. 325
56 15 pugnandi causa : gerund construction, expressing purpose : § 404.
c, 533. b (245. c, 318. b)\ B. 338. 1. c; G. 373; H. 626 (542. i); H-R 444.
d, 612. i.
56 16 ipsos : i.e. the enemy. The superiority of the Roman commissa-
riat was a most important factor in winning their victories. The enemy
could not carry on a long campaign with a large army for lack of provisions,
and when they were compelled to disband, the Romans destroyed them
piecemeal at their leisure.
56 17 constituerunt here has two objects : (1) optimum esse, etc. (indir.
disc), (2) [ut] convenirent (subst. clause of purpose); § 580. d (332. A);
B. 295. 1 and N. ; G. 546. R.1 ; H. 565. 5 (498. i. N.) ; H-B. 589. a ; cf. note
on 2 15. The subject of esse is the infin. clause quemque reverti : § 452
(330); B. 330; G. 422; H. 615 (538); H-B. 585. Thus the confederacy
dissolves into a mere defensive alliance, and all the members are cut to
pieces in detail. — domum : § 427. 2 (258. b); B. 182. 1. b; G. 337; H. 419.
1 (380. 2. 1); H-B. 450. b.
56 18 quorum: the antecedent is eos.
56 19 introduxissent stands for the fut. perf., and is attracted into the
pluperf. subjv. by being made part of the purpose clause ; cf. potuissent,
56 3. — convenirent : sc. ut; § 565. a (331. / r.); B. 295. 8; G. 546. R.2;
H. 565. 2 (499. 2) ; H-B. 502. 3. a. ftn.2.
56 20 suis, alienis, domesticis : notice the emphatic position of the
adjectives.
56 23 quod . . . cognoverant : indie, because Caesar gives the reason
on his own authority ; cf. 49 12 and note. The clause is in apposition
with haec ratio. — Diviciacum . . . adpropinquare : see 52 14. — finibus :
dat. after adpropinquare.
56 24 his persuaderi, etc., these could not be persuaded, etc. (lit. it could
not be persuaded to these). Verbs that take the dat. in the act. are used
impers. in the pass, and retain the dat. — ut, etc. : subst. clause of purpose,
depending for its construction on persuaderi, but (in the impers. construc-
tion) used as subject of poterat.
56 25 neque . . . ferrent, and so fail to carry (lit. and not carry). — suis:
§ 363 (225. b); B. 193 ; H-B. 365. ftn. par. 2.
56 26 Chap. 11. strepitu, tumultu, ordine, imperio: abl. of manner;
cf. impetu, 53 2.
57 l cum, where, describing the situation, but approaching in sense a
causal clause : § 549. n.2 (326. n.2); B. 288. b ; G. 586; H. 598 (517) ; H-R
525-
57 2 fecerunt : notice the emphatic position ; cf. the English, " the
result was." — ut . . . videretur: subst. clause of result, object of fecerunt;
326 Notes: Ccesar. [B. G.
§ 568 (332); B. 297. 1 ; G. 553. 1 ; H. 571. 3 (501. ii. 1); H-B. 521. 3. a.—
fugae: § 384 (234. a); B. 192. 1 ; G. 359; H. 434. 2 (391. i); H-B. 362.
57 3 per : the agent, when considered as instrument or means, is gen-
erally expressed by per with the ace. ; § 405. b (246. b) ; G. 401 ; H. 468. 3
(415. i. N.1); H-B. 380. d. — speculators, spies: they obtained information
by mingling in disguise with the enemy ; while the scouts, exploratores, were
squads of cavalry who ranged the country in the vicinity of the army.
57 4 veritus, fearing; cf. note on 52 7. — discederent : indir. quest.;
cf. 51 10, 52 11, 55 5.
57 5 castris, in camp: § 429. 7(258./) ; B. 218. 7 ; G. 389; H. 485. 2
(425. ii. 1); cf. H-B. 446. 1.
57 6 re: i.e. the fact that the enemy were really retreating. — ab ex-
ploratoribus : abl. of agent ; cf . above, per speculatores. — qui moraretur :
rel. clause of purpose ; cf. 50 15.
57 7 his: dat. with praefecit; cf. construction of oppido, 53 11.
57 10 milia: cf. 53 2.
57 11 cum: causal; cf. 57 1 and note. — ab extremo agmine, in tht
rear.
57 12 quos : relates to the implied subject of consisterent. — ventum
erat: § 208. d (146. d)\ B. 256. 3; G. 208. 2; H. 302. 6 (301. 1) ; H-B.
290. a. 1.
57 13 priores: sc. and in English. This refers to the van of the
retreating enemy. — quod . . . viderentur, because they seemed (i.e. they
thought themselves). This word and continerentur are subjunctives as
being part of the subjv. clause cum . . . ponerent. For similar cases of
attraction, see 55 l, 55 6, 56 l, 56 19.
57 15 exaudito clamore, perturbatis ordinibus (abl. abs., the first defin-
ing the time of the second), breaking ranks on hearing the outcry (of those
engaged in the rear).
57 16 sibi : § 376 (235) ; B. 188. 1. N. ; G. 345 ; H. 425. 4 (384. 4) \ H-B.
366* — ponerent : same construction as consisterent and sustinerent.
57 17 tantam . . . spatium, killed as great a number of them as the time
(before night) allowed (lit. as the day was long) ; notice the correlatives
tantam . . . quantum; § 152 (106); G. 642. 1; H. 189 (191); H-B. 144;
cf. 54 18-20.
57 20 Chap. 12. postridie eius diei, next day (lit. on the day after that
day)-, for the gen., see § 359. b (223. e) ; B. 201. 3. a; H. 446. 5 (398. 5) :
H-B. 380. c. — priusquam . . . reciperent, before the enemy could recover
themselves: § 551. b (327); B. 292; G. 577; H. 605 (520); H-B. 507. 4. b.
57 21 in finis . . . duxit : i.e. following his plan of subduing the tribes
one after the other.
1. 11-13.] The Belgian Confederacy. 327
57 22 Remis : cf. Galliae, 50 13. — magno itinere : see chapter on mili-
tary affairs, vi.
57 23 Noviodunum (now Soissons) : about twenty miles west of Bibrax.
Celtic dunum = English town ; hence Noviodunum = Newton or Neiuburg.
Soissons is derived from Suessiones. — ex itinere : i.e. as soon as he arrived,
by filling up the ditch and scaling the walls, without waiting to throw up
ivorks or form regular lines of approach ; cf. 53 2.
57 24 esse : sc. oppidum for subject.
57 25 paucis defendentibus (abl. abs. denoting concession), though
there were few defenders. — oppugnare means to attack ; expugnare, to take
(by storm). Unable to take the town by storm, Caesar was obliged to begin
a regular siege. See chapter on military affairs, vin, and Figs. 43, 92, 93,
118, 120.
57 26 quaeque, etc. : i.e. wood, earth, stones, etc. ; the antecedent of
quae, if expressed, would be ea.
57 27 ad oppugnandum : § 506, 385. a (300, 234. b) ; B. 338. 3, 192. 2. n.;
G. 432>359- R-8; H.628, 435. 1 (542. iii, 391. ii) ; H-B. 612. iii, 364. 6.
58 2 magnitudine : i.e. by the extent of these offensive operations. —
quae, which (i.e. the like of which).
58 3 ante : adv.
58 5 petentibus Remis, at the request of the Remi. — ut conservarentur :
subst. clause of result, obj. of impetrant ; § 568 (332) ; B. 297. 1 ; G. 553. 1 ;
H. 571. 1 (501) ; H-B. 521. 3. a.
58 6 Chap. 13. obsidibus acceptis primis, after he had received as
hostages the chief men, etc.
58 7 Galbae : see 51 19-21.
58 9 Bellovacos : their territory lay thirty or forty miles due north of
Paris, about Beauvais. — qui cum, and when they. A relative is often used
to begin a new sentence where the English idiom would lead us to expect
a demonstrative with a connective (here hi autem). The relative serves to
bind the new sentence more closely to the preceding. — se suaque omnia :
cf. 50 15 and note.
58 10 Bratuspantium : probably Breteuil, at the head of the Somme
valley. Notice that Bratuspantium is in apposition with oppidum, not in
the gen. according to the English usage.
58 11 circiter, etc., [only] about five miles. — milia passuum: cf. 53 2,
57 10.
58 12 maiores natu: § 131. c (91. c)\ B. 226. 1 ; G. 87. 9; H-B. 122;
natu is abl. of specification.
58 13 voce significare, show by the tones of their voice (of course they
could not talk Latin). — in eius fidem . . . venire: i.e. surrendered at
328 Notes: Ccesar. [B. G.
discretion ; cf. the clause se in fidem permittere, 50 15. Notice that the
reflexive sese refers to the speakers, and represents the first person of the
dir. disc. ; eius refers to Ccesar, the person spoken to.
58 14 neque, and [that they would] not
58 16 pueri mulieresque, women and children. — ex muro : English says
on the wall, from another point of view.
58 17 ab Romanis: § 396. a (239. c. n.1); B. 178. 1. a\ G. 339. n.2 ;
H. 411. 4(374. N>); H-B.393.^.
59 l Chap. 14. pro his, in behalf of these, i.e. the BellovacL
59 2 eum : i.e. Caesar.
59 3 Bellovacos, etc. : the rest of this chapter is in indir. disc, depend-
ing on facit verba. Direct, —
Bellovaci omni tempore in fide atque amicitia civitatis Ha.edua.e fuerunt ;
impulsi ab suis principibus, qui dicebant Haeduos a Caesare in servitutem
redactos omnis indignitatis . . . perferre, et ab Haeduis defecerunt et populo
Romano bellum intulerunt. Qui eius consili principes/«*ra«/, quod intel-
legebant quantam calamitatem civitati intulissent, in Britanniam profugerunt.
Petunt non solum Bellovaci sed etiam pro his Haedui ut tua dementia ac
mansuetudine in eos utaris. Quod si feceris, Haeduorum auctoritatem
apud omnis Belgas amplificabis, quorum auxiliis atque opibus, si qua bella
inciderunt, sustentare consuerunt.
59 3 omni tempore, always. — in fide atque amicitia : i.e. they had
been subject-allies of the Haedui.
59 4 impulsos (notice the emphatic position : not of their own accord,
but induced by their chiefs) : agreeing with the subject (eos) of defecisse
and intulisse, which is to be supplied from Bellovacos.
59 5 dicerent : this word introduces another clause in the indir. disc,
the statement of the chiefs, which is thus reported at second-hand by Caesar
as a part of the speech of Diviciacus. The subject is Haeduos; the verb,
perferre. — omnis, all (kinds of).
59 7 qui, (those) who. — eius consili, in this design : § 348 (217) ; B. 200;
G. 363. 2 ; H. 440. 2 (396. iii) ; H-B. 354. Notice that the gen. expresses
nearly all the relations of one noun to another, and may be translated by
in, to, and many other forms of speech in English.
59 8 quantam . . . intulissent : cf. 50 26 and note.
59 9 civitati: § 370 (228); B. 187. iii; G. 347; H. 429 (386); H-B.
376. — Britanniam : the support and sympathy which the Gauls received
from Britain was Caesar's excuse for his subsequent expedition there. —
profugisse: the subject is the implied antecedent of qui.
59 10 sua dementia, his (characteristic or well-known) clemency : for
the case, cf. 50 23, 54 1.
II. 1 3-1 5.] The Belgian Confederacy. 329
59 ll in eos : but for the interposition of Haeduos, this would be in se ;
§300. b (196. 2); B. 244. ii; G. 520, 521 ; H. 504 (449. 1) ; H-B. 262. 2,
here, as often, the last word or thought governs the construction. — utatur :
subst. clause of purpose, after petere; § 563. d (331. d) ; B. 295. 4; G. 546;
H. 564. iii (499. 3) ; H-B. 530. 2. ftn.1 ; cf. also 6 10 and note. Observe that
from this point the present and perfect tenses of the subjv. are used; cf.
cognoverint, 51 11 and note. — quod si fecerit: fut. condition (more vivid) ;
fecerit is perf. subjv. for the fut. perf. indie, of the dir. disc. The apodosis
is amplificaturum : § 516. a (307. a) ; B. 302; G. 595 ; H. 574. 2 (508. 2);
H-B. 579. a ; on the use of quod, see note on qui cum, 58 9.
59 13 quorum : the antecedent is Belgas. — si qua bella inciderint,
sustentare consuerint \ general condition ; see dir. disc, above. For the
tenses used in general conditions, see § 518. b (309. c) ; G. 594. N. ; H. 578.
1 (508. 5) ; cf. H-B. 579, 577. a.
59 14 consuerint: present in force ; § 205. b. n.2 (143. c. N.) ; B. 262. a;
G. 175. 5, 236. R. ; H. 299. 2 (297. i. 2) ; H~B. 487.
59 15 Chap. 15. honoris Diviciaci . . . causa, out of respect for Divici-
ac us (lit. for the sake of honor). — Diviciaci: obj. gen. ; §348(217); B. 200;
G. 363. 2 ; H. 440. 2 (396. iii) ; H-B. 354. — causa : abl. of cause ; § 404. c
(245. c) ; B. 198. 1 ; G. 373, 408; H. 475. 2 (416. ftn.2) ; H-B. 444. d, 339. d;
used almost like a preposition with the gen., and always following its noun,
as here honoris.
59 16 recepturum [esse] : the fut. act. infin. commonly omits esse, as
here. — quod erat : the indie, implies that this was the real reason, not
merely one given by Caesar at the time (which would require quod esset) ;
cf. 49 12.
59 17 magna . . . auctoritate: cf. 53 11. — multitudine : cf. 51 12.
59 20 Ambianorum : about Amiens, near the coast of the Channel.
59 21 eorum finis : notice the emphatic position. Their territories
reach to the Nervii. — natura: i.e. what sort of people they were, like
quales essent.
59 22 reperiebat : cf. note on 49 2. — nullum aditum, etc. : Direct, —
Nullus aditus est ad eos mercatoribus ; nihil patiuntur vini . . . inf erri,
quod his rebus relanguescere animos . . . existimant ; sunt homines feri
magnaeque virtutis; increpitant atque incusant reliquos Belgas, qui se
populo Romano dediderint patriamque virtutem proiecerint ; conformant
sese neque legatos missuros neque ullam condicionem pacis accepturos.
59 23 mercatoribus (dat. of poss. ; cf. nulli, 53 10), traders have. —
pati (subj. eos understood) : the subj. ace. of the infin. in indir. disc,
should regularly be expressed, but occasionally it is omitted when the
sense is clear. Caesar is very free in this respect, because his work is
330 Notes: Ccesar. [B. G.
only brief notes of his campaigns (commentarii). — nihil . . . vini : § 346.
a. 1 (216. a. 1) ; B. 201. 1 ; G. 369; H. 440. 5 (397. 1) ; H-B. 346.
59 25 relanguescere : an inceptive verb (ending, -sco) ; § 263. 1 (167.
a) ; B. 155. 1 ; G. 133. v ; H. 277 (280) ; H-B. 212. 2. — esse, that they are.
59 26 magnae virtutis: § 345 (215); B. 203. 1; G. 365; H. 440. 3
(396. v) ; H-B. 355. Note that th ». descriptive gen. has exactly the force
of an adj., so that it is even connected with feros by a coordinate conj. :
§ 223. a (154. a); B. 341; G. 474; H. 657 (554); H-B. 305. i.
59 27 Belgas : object. — qui . . . dedidissent . . . proiecissent, who
[they said] had surrendered, etc.: § 592. 3 (341. d) ; B. 323; G. 628; H.
649. 1 (528. 1) ; H-B. 535. 1. a; cf. also note on 32 21.
60 l patriam : an adjective.
60 2 missuros . . . accepturos : on the omission of esse, cf. note on
59 16. The subject of the infinitives is sese, which refers back to the
omitted subject (eos) of confirmare.
60 3 Chap. 16. cum . . . f ecisset : for similar cum -clauses, cf. 49 1,
53 8, 53 10. — eorum: i.e. of the Nervii. — triduum: § 423 (256) ; B. 181 j
G. 336; H. 417(379); H-B. 387.
60 4 Sabim flumen, etc. : Direct, —
Sabis flumen a castris . . . milia passuum X abest ; trans id flumen omnes
Nervii consederunt adventumque Romanorum exspectant una cum Atreba-
tibus . . . (nam his . . . persuaserunt uti eandem belli fortunam experiren-
tur) ; exspectantur etiam ab eis Aduatucorum copiae atque sunt in itinere ;
mulieres quique . . . inutiles videbantur in eum locum coniecerunt, quo
propter paludes exercitui aditus non esset.
60 4 Sabim : the Sambre, which flows northeasterly into the Meuse
(Mosa) ; § 75. a. 1 (56. a. 1) ; B. 37 ; G. 57. R.1; H. 102. 2 (62. ii. 2. (1) ) ;
H-B. 88. 1. The Nervii occupied the basin of this river and of the upper
Scheldt. — non amplius milia, etc.: milia is ace. of extent, and is not
affected in construction by amplius ; cf. a similar construction, 54 9, and
see § 407. c (247. c); B. 217. 3; G. 296. R.4; H. 471. 4 (417. i. n.2); H-B.
416. d.
60 7 Atrebatibus, etc. : small tribes to the south and west ; modern
Arras, Vermandois. — his: § 367 (227); B. 187. ii. a; G. 346; H. 426. 2
(385. ii) ; H-B. 362. i.
60 8 experirentur : subst. clause of purpose ; cf. 59 10.
60 9 exspectari: note throughout this indir. disc, the variation between
pres. and perf. infin., according as the dir. disc, has the pres. or perf. indie
60 10 quique, and (those) who (not to be confounded with the plur. of
quisque with the same form) ; qui, as so often, implies its own antecedent
eos, the obj. of coniecisse.
II. 15-17] The Belgian Confederacy. 331
60 11 quo = in quern.
60 12 esset : already in dir. disc, a rel. clause of characteristic ; § 535
(320); B. 283. 1 ; G. 631. 1 ; H. 591. 1 (503. i) ; cf. H-B. 521. 1 ; cf. 51 4.
The emphasis is shown in " to which on account of the marshes an army
could not get access."
60 14 Chap. 17. locum . . . idoneum : see chapter on military affairs,
v. — deligant : cf . construction of dicerent, 50 15. — ex . . . Belgis : for
part. gen. following complures, cf. 50 13, 53 12.
60 15 dediticiis : i.e. the three states just subdued.
60 16 una, along (with him).
60 17 eorum dierum, during those days: see note on consili, 59 7.
60 19 inter singulas legiones, between each two legions. — imped imen-
torum magnum numerum, a great number of baggage-animals (i.e. a very
long baggage-train). See chapter on military affairs, 1. 6.
60 20 neque, and that . . . not (or no) ; notice that in Latin the con-
nective has a strong attraction for the negative where our idiom separates
them. — negoti : part. gen. ; cf. nihil vini, 59 23.
60 21 cum . . . venisset . . . abessent : subjv. because subordinate
clauses in the indir. disc. ; the verbs refer to future time, and represent
respectively the fut. perf. and the fut. indie, of the dir. disc.
60 22 hanc : i.e. the first legion. — sarcinis : see chapter on military
affairs, iv. e, and Fig. 14. — adoriri: subject of esse (1. 20), quicquam
being in the predicate. — qua pulsa impedimentisque direptis (abl. abs.
= protasis of a future condition), if this should be routed, etc.
60 23 futurum [esse] : apodosis of the condition. — ut . . . non aude-
rent : subst. clause of result, subject of futurum [esse] ; § 569 (332. a) ;
B. 297. 2; G. 553.3; H. 571. 1 (501. i); H-B. 521. 3. a; the whole is little
more than a roundabout way of expressing the fut. infin. ; § 569. a (147.
c. 3) ; B. 270. 3 ; G. 248. 2 ; H. 619. 2 (537. 3) ; H-B. 472. c. — contra con-
sistere, to withstand their attack.
60 24 adiuvabat: the subject is the subst. clause quod Nervii . . .
effecerant, the advice of those who reported the matter was reen forced by
the fact that the Nervii, etc. Notice the emphatic position of adiuvabat,
which may be expressed in English by using the pass, as above.
60 25 antiquitus : adv. ; the use of the hedges described below was
an immemorial custom, and they are still, it is said, common in this
region. Traces of such about 400 years old still exist in England. —
cum : causal.
60 26 nihil (adv. ace.) possent, had no strength. — neque enim, and in
fact . . . not. — ad hoc tempus: opp. to antiquitus. — rei: cf. construction
of imperiis, 49 11.
332
Notes: Ccesar.
[B. G.
60 27 quicquid (cf. nihil above) possunt, etc., all the strength they have
is in infantry. — quo facilius . . . impedirent, in order to check the more
Fig. 120. — General View of Siege Operations.
A BCD, hostile wall ; ss, testudines aggestitiae, protecting those levelling the
ground; hk, agger; xx, x'x", etc., plutei, protecting those working on the
agger I efg, line of plutei, manned with archers and slingers ; tt, turres, also
manned with archers and slingers and provided with tormenta ; ro, covered
way of vineae, giving approach to archers and slingers ; Iq, covered way of
vineae approaching the point of beginning the agger ; f'g', position of plutei,
covering the beginning of the agger ; tnn, covered gallery through the agger;
nnn, etc., steps and platforms of the several stories.
II. 1 7-i 9-] The Belgian Confederacy. 333
easily ; quo is the regular conj. introducing a purpose clause which con.
tains a comparative; § 531. a. (317. b) ; B. 282. \.a\ G. 545. 2; H. 568
(497. ii) ; H-B. 502. 2. b.
61 1 praedandi causa : cf. 56 15. — venissent : attracted from the fut
perf.; § 593 (342) ; B. 324. 1 ; G. 663. 1 ; H. 652 (529. ii) j H-B. 539.
61 3 in latitudinem, etc. : i.e. when the tree was bent over, shoots
sprang from its sides so as to make a thick mass of small branches.
Among these were planted briars and thorns. These hedges were of
course for the defence of individual farms to hinder cavalry from raiding
across country.
61 4 ut . . . praeberent: object clause of result, depending on effece-
rant; cf. 57 2. — instar muri : § 359. b (214. g); B. 198. 2; G. 273 ; H-
446. 4 (398. 4) ; H-B. 339. d.
61 5 quo (adv.) : i.e. into which.
61 6 posset : result clause.
61 7 sibi : dat. of agent with omittendum [esse],
61 8 Chap. 18. loci . . . quern locum: § 307. a (200. a); B. 251. 3;
G. 615; H. 399 (445. 8); H-B. 284. 4. — castris: the dat. of purpose of
concrete nouns is used in prose in a few military expressions; § 382. 2
(233. b) ; B. 191. 1 ; G. 356; H. 425. 3 (384. ii. 1. 3) ; H-B. 361.
61 9 aequaliter declivis, with even downward slope.
61 10 quod agrees in gender with flumen. — vergebat : imperf. of
description ; cf. note on 3 5. — ab : i.e. on the other side.
61 11 pari acclivitate : abl. of quality; cf. 53 11, 59 17. Notice the
opposition to declivis, above. — ad versus . . . contrarius,./^*^ this, and
on the other side (of the stream).
61 12 passus: cf. 53 2, 57 10. — apertus: i.e. cleared of woods. —
iufimus, at the foot: § 293 (193); B. 241. 1; G. 290. R.2; H. 497. 4 (440.
2. n.2) ; H-B. 244 ; opposed to ab superiore parte, along the upper por-
tion: § 429. b (260. b); G. 390. 1 ; H. 434. i ; H-B. 406. 2.
62 1 ut non : observe that a negative result is expressed by ut non,
while a negative purpose is expressed by ne.
62 3 secundum : preposition.
62 4 pedum trium : gen. of measure, here in the predicate; cf. 54 23.
62 6 Chap. 19. copiis : cf. 50 16, 54 8. — ratio ordoque: as these
two words convey but a single thought, the verb is singular. — aliter . . . ac,
etc. (see Vocab.), was different from what the Belgce had reported (lit. had
itself otherwise [than] as, etc.) : § 324. c (156. d)\ B. 341. I. c j G. 643 ; H.
516. 3 (459. 2) ; H-B. 307. 2. a.
62 7 ad Nervios: § 363 (225. b); B. 358. 2. a; G. 340. R.2; H. 429. 3
(386. 3).
3 34 Notes : Ccesar. [B. G.
62 8 consuetudine sua, in accordance with his custom.
62 9 ducebat : for the order of march, see chapter on military affairs,
VI. — conlocarat, had put in place [of greatest safety] ; this verb {conloco)
is often confounded by beginners with conligo, collect.
62 10 proxime conscriptae, latest levied. These were legions xin and
xiv, mentioned in 50 l, 2, which were not yet sufficiently trained to bear
the brunt of the fight.
62 n praesidio impedimentis : cf. 54 3, 55 l, 56 4.
62 13 cum, etc. : this clause describes the situation, and is shown to
be temporal by interim, which follows (cf. 53 8, 53 10, 60 3). This move-
ment is important because it allowed time for the main body to arrive and
begin the camp, contrary to the expectation of the Nervii.
62 14 reciperent . . . facerent, kept retiring, etc. (strengthened by
identidem).
62 15 quern ad finem : the antecedent attracted into the relative
clause, according to the Latin idiom. Translate as if it were ad finem ad
quern, which, however, the Romans would rarely say.
62 16 cedentis agrees with eos, the understood object of insequi.
Notice that the Romans can always omit a pronoun if its case is deter-
mined by some word in agreement.
62 17 opere dimenso, having staked out the works. See chapter on
military affairs, v.
62 18 ubi . . . visa sunt: cf. 53 4, 56 13. Notice that this is purely
temporal. Caesar might have used cum with the subjv., but in that case it
would describe the situation. A comparison of this with 62 13 shows the
difference clearly.
62 20 quod tempus, the moment which. Notice the difference of the
Latin and the English idiom ; tempus is in apposition with the clause ubi
. . . visa sunt. The attraction of the antecedent into the relative clause
is regular when it is in apposition with something preceding (cf. 30 19,
38 19, and notes). — committendi proeli: depending on tempus. Notice
that the gen. is the regular form to connect one noun with another, though
we use various prepositions. — ut {just as) . . . confirmaverant : i.e. the
movement was not a confused sally on the individual impulse of savages,
but an organized attack with the united and settled determination to resist
the invaders. He may have said this only to enhance the glory of his
victory, but he more than once pays tribute to the prowess of the enemy,
and he probably does so here.
62 24 ut, so that (result).
62 25 [et iam in manibus nostris] : i.e. within reach of our weapons
This makes sense, and may be so translated.
II.i9.2o.] The Belgian Confederacy. 335
62 27 adverso colle, etc., pushed straight up the hill. The way by
which is put in the abl. without a preposition. — eos : after ad. — occupati,
still at work on the fortifications (in opere) ; occupatus is regularly used as
an adj.
63 l Chap. 20. Caesari : dat. of agent ; cf. sibi, 61 7. Notice the
emphatic position of omnia. Caesar had to do everything at one time. —
vexillum : the large banner hoisted at headquarters to announce an en-
gagement impending. See Fig. 121, and chapter on military affairs, 11.
63 2 proponendum[mz/] : second periphrastic, like agenda erant above ;
so also dandum, etc.
63 3 tuba : the signal to take their places in the ranks. See Fig. 37.
— ab opere, etc.: those who were already detailed must have needed
further orders before going into battle.
63 4 qui relates to the understood subject (ei)
of arcessendi [erant]. — aggeris, materials for a
mound, an unusual meaning. — arcessendi : soldiers
who were out of hearing of the customary signals
would need a messenger.
63 5 cohortandi: pass., as always, though from
a deponent verb; § 190. d (135. d) ; B. 112. b; G.
251; H. p. 114, ftn. at end; H-B. 291. — signum
dandum : the last signal for immediate action ; cf.
64 5. This list includes all the functions of the Fig. 121. — Vexillum.
commander, ordinarily extended over a consider-
able time. In this emergency Caesar says these needed to be done at
once, and this was impossible (cf. impediebat). But the difficulty was
partially remedied by the good sense and discipline of the soldiers who
did what was proper without orders.
63 7 difficultatibus . . . subsidio : cf. 54 3, 62 11.
63 9 quid . . . oporteret : indir. quest., object of praescribere ; cf. 50 26.
63 10 quam connects similar constructions : § 323. a (208. a) ; H-B.
305- I-
63 11 quod: i.e. the second of the two things mentioned. — singulos,
etc., had forbidden the several lieutenants to leave the work and their several
legions.
63 12 nisi munitis castris : abl. abs. ; see note on 49 6. The mean-
ing here is not until after, etc.
63 13 nihil: adv. ace; § 390. d. n.2 (240. a); B. 176. 3. a; G. ^3- J !
H. 416. 2 (378. 2); cf. H-B. 387. iii; it is stronger than non ; nihil iaz:-
no longer.
63 14 quae videbantur, what seemed best.
336 Notes: Ccesar. [B. G.
63 16 Chap. 21. necessariis : i.e. such as were (absolutely) necessary ;
observe emphasis. — ad cohortandos milites . gerundive of purpose ; cf.
49 13, 54 16.
63 17 quam in partem = in earn partem in quant ; cf. note on quern
ad rinem. 62 15.
64 1 decimam: Caesar's favorite legion; cf. 36 24. — non longiore
. . . quam uti, with no more words than that they should, etc.
64 2 retinerent, perturbarentur, sustinerent: object clauses of pur-
pose with ut, etc., expressing indirectly the commands given in his address.
64 4 quam quo . . . posset : rel. clause of characteristic ; § 535 (320. c) ;
B. 283. 2. a\ G. 298; H. 591. 6 (503. ii. 3); cf. H-B. 521. 1 and 2. c.
64 7 pugnantibus : sc. eis, and see note on cedentis, 62 16. — hostium
depends on animus.
64 8 paratus (adj.) ad dimicandum, ready for battle.
64 9 ad insignia accommodanda, for fitting on the decorations (of the
helmets, etc.). Some of these indicated the rank of the wearer. Perhaps,
too, the different legions were distinguished by the insignia of the helmets.
At all events, these were considered important and were always put on
before an engagement. See chapter on military affairs, vn.
64 10 scutis : abl. of separation ; cf. 53 6, 56 5. On the march hel-
mets were slung upon the breast, shields covered with leather, and orna-
ments kept in some unexposed place. See Fig. 14. — defuerit, failed, i.e.
there was not time enough to, etc. ; for tense, cf. 50 25, 51 5. — quam in
partem, to whatever place.
64 11 ab opere: i.e. from his position in the work of fortifying. —
quaeque, etc., and whatever standards he saw first (prima, adj. with signa),
he fell in (lit. took his stand) there. The Roman soldier was so well drilled
that, to whatever part of the legion he found his way, he knew perfectly
the duties belonging to it.
64 12 haec {signa) : antecedent to quae, but implying also the ante-
cedent (in hac parte) of quam above, for wThich it is really substituted. —
in quaerendis suis [signis] : gerundive. The standards distinguished the
different cohorts, and hence they here refer to the place of each soldier in
the ranks, as we might speak of a company or platoon. See chapter on
military affairs, 11 ; also Figs. 70, 114.
64 14 Chap. 22. ut . . . quamut: as . . . than as. The military science
of the ancients was adapted to level, open ground, in which the troops
could be drawn up and kept in regular lines.
64 16 cum: causal ; cf. 57 1. — aliae alia in parte, some in one position,
some in another: § 315. c (203. c) ; B. 253. 2; H. 516. 1 (459. 1) ; H-B.
265. For position of the various legions, see battle plan, Fig. 35.
II. 21-23.] The Belgian Confederacy. 337
64 17 saepibus . . . interiectis : cf. note on 60 25.
64 18 ante: ie. in ch. 17. — impediretur : connected with resisterent
by -que in L 17.
64 19 neque : here begins the main clause, the verb of which is
poterant
64 20 provideri : complem. infin. with poterat supplied from poterant.
The subject of this poterat is the indir. quest, quid . . . opus esset. — ab
uno (emphatic), by only one man.
64 21 fortunae : emphatic, set off against rerum. The circumstances
were diversified; the fortune that attended them consequently had various
results.
64 22 eventus (nom. plur.): subject of sequebantur.
64 23 Chap. 23. ut, as, i.e. in the position in which they were. The
clause is nearly equivalent to an English participle, having taken up their
position : cf. § 493. d. 2 (290. d.) ; B. 356. 2. c ; H-B. 602. 1. Observe that in
the sense of as, ut is not followed by the subjv. — sinistra: here Labienus
was in command.
64 24 acie: gen.; § 98. N. (74. a); B. 52. 3; G. 63. N.1 ; H. 134. 2
(120); H-B. 100. 2. — pilis emissis: see chapter on military affairs, vii,
and Fig. 15, p. 22. — exanimatos: agrees with Atrebates (object of
compulerunt).
64 26 ex loco superiore : i.e. from the higher ground up which the Atre-
bates had rushed after crossing the river.
65 1 impeditam, embarrassed (in their attempt to cross). — ipsi : refer-
ring to milites, 64 23.
65 2 progressi : i.e. continuing the charge up the wooded hill on the
other side of the river. See description of the ground, ch. 18.
65 3 rursus resistentis (ace), when they again made a stand.
65 6 ex loco superiore : i.e. starting from, etc. — in ripis modifies
proeliabantur {were continuing the fight).
65 7 totis : emphatic position (cf. English " exposed entirely almost ").
65 8 nudatis, being exposed, i.e. by the absence of the other legions,
which were pursuing the enemy. The only ones left near the camp were
vii and xii, in dextro cornu.
t55 9 constitisset : causal, showing why the enemy charged in that
quarter; but it is often impossible to say when the description of a situation
passes over into cause. — magno intervallo, confertissimo agmine: best
regarded as ablatives of manner, though we must remember that the
Romans did not trouble themselves about our classifications. The ablative
was the proper form for all these ideas ; and so they used it for all withou?
distinction, as we should use in, at, or by.
338 Notes: Ccesar. [a. G.
65 10 duce : abl. abs, ; translate under the leadership of
65 12 aperto latere I i.e. the right, not protected by shields ; for omis-
sion of prep., see § 429 (258./) ; B. 228. I. b. ; G. 338 ; H. 485. 2 (425. ii) ;
H-B. 436. — legiones: the twelfth and the seventh. — castrorum: not
part., but poss. gen. (i.e. the height on which the camp stood).
65 14 Chap. 24. levis armaturae : descriptive gen. ; note how it is
naturally translated in English by a descriptive adj., light-armed. See
chapter on military affairs, I. 3, and Figs. 104, 115.
65 15 una : adverb.
65 16 pulsos [esse] : irifin. of indir. disc, with subj. ace. quos. —
adversis hostibus, etc., met the enemy face to face-. § 370 (228) ; B. 187 iii;
G. 347; H. 429(386); H-B. 376.
65 17 occurrebant . . . ferebantur : these descriptive imperfects belong
to the side action ; the main narrative, which is interrupted by them, is
resumed in the perfects contenderunt, etc., at the end of the chapter. See
note on 3 5.
65 18 ab decumana porta: i.e. the rear gate; see chapter on military
affairs, v, and Fig. 119. The camp was partly on a slope, and the rear
commanded a wide view of the surrounding country.
65 20 cum respexissent, on looking back. Notice that this descriptive
^/^-construction has a great variety of translations, but all indicate an
inner connection; cf. cum . . . vidissent, 1. 26, below.
65 21 praecipites: adj., agreeing with calones, but with the force of
an adv., pell-mell, in utter confusion; § 290 (191); B. 239; G. 325. 6; H.
497 (443) ! H_B- 245-
65 22 qui, etc. : this refers to the baggage-train which was coming up
with legions xui and xiv as a rear guard ; see 62 9-11.
65 23 oriebatur : observe the sing, number, and cf. 62 6 and note. —
alii aliam: §315. c (203. c) ; B. 253. 2 ; G. 323; H. 516. 1 (459. 1) ; H-B.
265. — perterriti, frantic with fear, panic-stricken (thoroughly frightened).
Observe the force of per- (see Vocab.).
65 25 quorum (poss.) virtutis (obj.) opinio, whose reputation for valor:
§ 348. b(2\7.b); B. 200 ; G. 363. R.2; H. 446. 2 (398. 2) ; H-B. 354.
65 26 a civitate : abl. of agent, the state being thought of as a body of
citizens.
65 27 compleri (was filing) . . . premi . . . teneri . . . fugere : indir.
disc, with vidissent. The present tenses indicate what they saw going on
before their eyes (dir. complentur . . . premuntur . . . tenentur . . .fugiunt).
The beginner should notice that difference of idiom requires a change
of tense in translation.
66 2 domum : cf. 56 17 and note.
II. 23-25.] The Belgian Confederacy, 339
66 3 pulsos superatosque [esse]: indir. disc; the subject is Romanos.
— castris: § 410 (249) ; B. 218. 1 ; G. 407; H. 477 (421. i) ; H-B. 429.
66 4 hostis : ace, subject of potitos [esse].
66 5 Chap. 25. Caesar: subject of processit, 67 9. In this charac-
teristic example of Latin style notice that the main verb of the sentence is
not expressed until the attendant circumstances have been introduced in
the form of modifying phrases, dependent clauses, etc. Thus the sense
and construction are suspended. Such a sentence is called a Period : §600,
601 (346); B. 351. 5; G. 684, 685. 2; H. 685 (573); H-B. 629, 630. An
English writer would have used several short, independent sentences, each
describing a single act or circumstance ; and a really good translation should
have that form, thus : —
Caesar, after addressing the tenth legion, passed to the right wing.
Here he saw his men were hard pressed. The standards were all huddled
together and the soldiers of the twelfth, massed in a solid body, were in
each other's way. All the centurions of the fourth cohort had fallen, the
standard-bearer was killed, and the standard lost. In the other cohorts
almost all the centurions were either killed or wounded. Among these the
first centurion, P. Sextius Baculus, one of the bravest of soldiers, was dis-
abled by many severe wounds so that he could no longer stand on his feet.
The rest were showing no spirit, and some in the rear had abandoned the
fight and were drawing back to get out of range of the missiles. The
enemy meanwhile continued to come up in front from below without cessa-
tion, and to press them hard also on both Hanks. The situation was des-
perate. Seeing this, and realizing that there were no reserves that could be
sent in, Caesar snatched a shield from a man in the rear rank — it happened
that he had come there without a shield himself — and advanced to the front.
66 6 ubi : construe with vidit, 1. 8. — in unum locum : i.e. the soldiers
were so crowded together that they could not keep their alignment, and
the standards were bunched in a confused mass in the crowd.
66 7 sibi . . . impedimento, hindered one another in fighting (lit. were
for a hindrance themselves to themselves) ; cf. 56 4, 62 11.
66 8 quartae cohortis : this stood on the left of the front line and so
bore the brunt of the attack. See chapter on military affairs, vi and vn.
— omnibus centurionibus occisis: notice that seven different events are
expressed in this sentence by ablatives absolute. See note on omni
pacata Gallia, 49 6.
66 9 signo : i.e. the standard of the cohort.
67 1 in his, among these. — primipilo : see chapter on military affairs,
I. 7. — Baculo : this was one of Caesar's best centurions. His further
exploits are mentioned in Bk. iii. ch. 5 and Bk. vi. ch. 38.
34-0 Notes : Ccesar. [B. G.
67 3 iam . . . non, no longer. — tardiores, rather slack (discouraged) :
§ 291. a (93. a) ; B. 240. 1 ; G. 297 ; H. 498 (444. 1) ; H-B. 241. 2.
67 4 ab novissimis, in the rear: so below, 1. 8. — deserto proelio,
withdrawing from the fight (abl. abs.).
67 5 neque : correl. to et = both . . . not . . . and.
67 7 vidit : repeated from 66 8 on account of the length of the sen-
tence. — neque ullum subsidium : the rear guard, legions xm and xiv, had
not yet arrived.
67 8 posset : rel. clause of characteristic ; cf. 51 4, 64 5. — militi : dat.
after detracto ; cf. construction of hostibus, 54 5 and note.
67 11 signa . . . laxare, to charge and [thus] open out the ranks, i.e.
as they advanced, the space between the ranks would be increased, and
so more room obtained for the use of the sword. — quo . . . possent :
Cf . 60 27.
67 12 gladiis ; cf. castris, 66 3. — militibus : dat. with inlata.
67 14 etiam . . . rebus, even in his own extreme peril.
67 16 Chap. 26. constiterat (from consisto) : not had stood, but had
taken up a position, and so stood; cf. consuerint, 59 14; § 476 (279. e) ;
B. 262. a; G. 241. r.; H. 538. 4(471. 3); H-B. 487.
67 18 ut . . . coniungerent . . . inferrent: subst. clause, secondary obj. of
monuit; cf. 6 10, 59 10, and notes. — conversa, etc., should face about and
charge the enemy in opposite directions (lit. bear turned standards against).
The two united thus formed a kind of hollow square. It is not necessary
to suppose that the soldiers stood immediately back to back, though this
is probable, inasmuch as the attack was on both flanks and in front.
67 19 alii: dat. after a verbal phrase of helping; § 367 (227); B. 187.
ii. a\ G. 346; H. 426. 1 (385. i) ; H-B. 365. ftn.1. 2d par.
67 20 ne . . . circumvenirentur : cf . ne . . . adduceretur, 49 6. — aversi,
in the rear (lit. while their backs were turned). — ab hoste : collectively,
in which sense the plur. is more common.
67 22 legionum duarum : i.e. xm and xiv ; see plan, Fig. 35.
67 24 colle : i.e. the site of the Roman camp. — Labienus : he, with
legions ix and x, had been pursuing the Atrebates ; see first lines of ch. 23.
67 26 gererentur : indir. quest.
67 27 qui : i.e. the soldiers of the tenth legion.
67 28 esset : indir. quest.
68 l nihil . . . fecerunt, left nothing undone in the way of speed (i.e.
hastened as fast as they could).
68 2 reliqui : a pred. gen. Various genitives of this sort are used
with facere: § 343. b (214. c) ; B. iq8. 3; G. 369. R.aj H. 447 (403) ; H-B,
340. a.
II. 25-28.] The Belgian Confederacy. 341
684 Chap. 27. etiam qui, even such as. — procubuissent, subjv. of
characteristic; cf. 67 8. — scutis : abl. with innixi ; § 431 (254. b) ; B. 218.
3; G. 401. 6; H. 476. 3 (425. i. 1. n.) ; H-B. 438. 2. a.
68 6 inermes armatis, etc., (though) unarmed, threw themselves upon
the armed (enemy). — occurrerent : result, like redintegrarent.
68 7 delerent, praeferrent : purpose clauses, but in slightly different
relations, dependent on pugnant. The use of quo as a conj. to introduce
a purpose clause when the clause contains no comparative is rare. It is
used regularly in 60 27, 67 11. Here we should expect ut.
68 8 at : marks with emphasis the change of the narrative from the
Romans to the enemy.
68 9 tantam virtutem praestiterunt : on this clause depend the fol-
lowing subjunctives of result, — insisterent, pugnarent, conicerent, remit-
terent.
68 10 primi, foremost. — iacentibus (sc. eis, dat. after insisterent), stood
upon them as they lay fallen (lit. them lying).
68 12 qui superessent : characteristic clause. — ut ex tumulo, as if from
a mound.
68 13 ut . . . deberet, so that we may consider (lit. it must be judged)
that not without good hope of success (nequiquam) did men, etc. ; ut . . .
deberet is a result clause dependent on the whole of the preceding sen-
tence. The subject of deberet is the infin. clause homines ausos esse.
68 16 quae : the antecedents are the preceding infin. clauses describing
the acts of the enemy; translate deeds which. — facilia: pred. adj.; § 285.
2, 282. b (186) ; B. 233. 2 ; G. 211 ; H. 382. 2 (438. 2) ; H-B. 320. iii.
The battle with the Nervii and their allies was the most desperate of
the Gallic War. Their surprise of the Romans was complete, their courage
such as to evoke Caesar's wonder and admiration. Had the Romans come
up in the order of march expected, — a legion at a time with intervening
baggage, — they could hardly have escaped defeat or even annihilation.
As it was, only the steadiness and discipline of the troops and the inspira-
tion of Caesar's presence and example at a critical moment saved the day.
68 18 Chap. 28. prope ad internecionem : the Nervii were not by any
means exterminated. Three years later they revolted again (Bk. v. ch. 38),
and two years after that they sent a force of 5000 men to Alesia to relieve
Vercingetorix (Bk. vii. ch. 75).
68 20 aestuaria : the country lying to the north, the modern Zealand,
is low and marshy, cut up with bays and tide-water inlets.
68 21 dixeramus : for tense, cf. note on the same word, 49 4. — cum :
causal; cf. 57 l. — impeditum [esse], etc., there was no obstacle in the way
of (lit. nothing hindered to) the conquerors.
342 Notes : Ccesar. [B. G.
68 24 in . . . calamitate : gerundive construction.
68 26 qui . . . possent t this would naturally be a characteristic su'djv.
in the dir. ; cf. 26 10. — quos : see note on 58 9.
68 27 usus [esse] : § 582 (330. b) ; B. 332. b; G. 528. 1; H. 611. N.*
(534. 1. n.1); cf. H-B. 590. 2. — misericordia (abl.), mercy: it has been
observed that Caesar's dealings with the Gauls were comparatively merciful
for a Roman dealing with barbarians, but his cruelty seems to us atrocious.
69 2 ut . . . prohiberent: subst. clause of purpose, obj. of imperavit;
cf. this construction with that of uti iussit just before.
69 4 Chap. 29. supra : see 60 9. — cum . . . venirent, while on the
way. — omnibus copiis : cf . 50 16, 54 8.
69 7 sua omnia : cf. 50 15 and note. — oppidum : often identified with
the citadel of Namur, at the confluence of the Meuse and Sambre (see
Fig. 41). For a striking description of the locality, see Motley's "Dutch
Republic," iii. 224. Others place it more probably at Falhize, opposite
Huy, on the Meuse below Namur, though neither place quite agrees with
Caesar's description.
69 8 quod cum : cf . qui cum, 58 9 and note.
70 1 pedum : cf. 52 27.
70 3 conlocabant : notice the change of tense from the pluperf.
70 4 ex Cimbris Teutonisque : abl. of source ; cf. 51 1 ; see note
on 7 l.
70 6 impedimentis refers to cattle as well as portable baggage ; hence
the two verbs, agere and portare. Ci./erre et agere, to plunder.
70 7 custodiam, a guard, whose duty it was to keep an eye on the
booty, etc.; praesidium, a garrison, who were to hold the place. The
words are in apposition with milia.
70 8 sex milia : this Teutonic military colony was probably merely
adopted into the Celtic tribe of the Aduatuci, thus giving rise to the story
that the whole tribe were of Teutonic descent. — una (adv.), with it, i.e.
the impedimenta — hi : i.e. the six thousand. — eorum : i.e. the Cimbri
and Teutons.
70 9 obitum, destruction : the Teutons were totally defeated by Gaius
Marius at Aquae Sextiae (Aix-les-Bains), B.C. 102 ; the Cimbri, by Marius
and Catulus, the next year, at Vercellae. — alias: adv.
70 10 inferrent : the regular word for offensive war. — inlatum [sibi
bellum] defenderent, defended themselves when attacked. — consensu eorum
omnium, by mutual agreement, i.e. between themselves and all their
neighbors.
70 11 sibi domicilio: cf. 54 3. — nunc locum: the land between the
Meuse and the Scheldt.
II. 28-31.] Ttie Belgian Confederacy, 343
70 12 Chap. 30. adventu : abl. of time.
70 13 f aciebant : notice the tense, and cf. 49 9 and note. — parvulis :
for the formation of the word, see § 243 (164. a) ; B. 153 ; G. 189. 6; H. 340
(332); H-B. 207. 1.
70 14 pedum XII : i.e. in height. — XV milium : three miles (sc.
pedum, from the same line of the text ; not passuum, which is the usual
word to be supplied).
70 15 oppido : for the omission of *'«, cf. castris, 57 5 and note. For
the siege operations, see chapter on military affairs, vin, and Figs. 43, 92,
93, 120.
70 17 viderunt : note the regular mood and tense in the temporal clause
with ubi ; cf. 62 18 and note. — inridere : histor. infin. ; see note on 13 18.
70 18 quod . . . institueretur : because (as they said), etc. : subjv. on
the principle of implied indir. disc; § 540, 592. 3 (321, 341. d) ; B. 286. 1,
323; G. 663. 1; H. 652 (529. ii); H-B. 555. a. — ab tanto spatio, so far
off (lit. away by so great a space) : abl. of degree of difference, ab having an
adv. force. — quibusnam, etc. : the enclitic nam gives a sarcastic emphasis
to this jeering question of the barbarians, by what hands ; pray, or what
strength ?
71 2 conlocare: indir. disc; we should have expected the fut. infin.,
conlocaturos \esse\ Apparently the Gauls thought the Romans meant to
lift the tower and set it up on the wall (in muro); and such an idea, of
course, seemed very amusing. But when the tower began to roll forward
they saw their error.
71 3 Chap. 31. moveri, that it was actually moving: for the omission
of the subj. ace turrim, see § 581. n.1 (336. a. N.); B. 314. 5; G. 527. 4;
H. 642 (p. 296, ftn.2) ; H-B. 592.
71 5 locuti, speaking: cf. 52 7.
71 6 existimare (sc se, and cf. 59 23 and note), that they thought:
depending on locuti.
71 8 possent : a rel. clause expressing cause ; § 535. e (320. e) ; B. 283. 3. a\
G. 633; H. 592 (517); H-B. 523. — se (obj.) . . . permittere, that they sur-
rendered themselves, etc. : depending on dixerunt.
71 9 unum, only one thing; notice the emphatic position of the word.—
pro sua, etc., in accordance with his usual, etc. ; cf. 68 27.
71 10 quam . . . audirent, which they were [all the time] hearing of:
repeated action.
71 11 statuisset : for the fut. perf. (statueris) of the dir. disc; § 516. 1
(307. c); B. 264. a; G. 595; H. 540. 2 (473. 2); cf. H-B. 536, 470. ftn.* —
ne . . . despoliaret : subst. clause of purpose, in app. with unum, but reallj
depending on deprecari for its form ; see note on 4 17.
344 Notes : Ccesar. [B. G.
71 12 inimicos : cf. 70 10.
7113 virtuti: §367 (227); B. 187. ii. a; G. 346; H. 426. 2 (385. ii);
H-B. 362. — traditis armis (==si arma tradita essent)'. abl. abs., equivalent
to a protasis ; § 521. a (310. a) ; B. 227. 2. b ; G. 593. 2 ; H. 489. 2 (431. 2) ;
H-B. 578. 6. In the dir. disc, a vivid fut. condition, si arma tradita erunt,
non poterimus.
71 14 sibi praestare, that it was better for them : impers.; the subject is
the following infin. clause. — si . . . deducerentur (fut. condition), if they
should be reduced to such an extremity.
71 15 quamvis : from quivis.
7116 consuessent: for the form, see § 181. a (128. a); B. 116. 1; G.
131. 1; H. 238 (235); H-B. 163. 1. Give the speech of the ambassadors
of the Aduatuci in dir. disc, and also Caesar's reply, ch. 32.
71 17 Chap. 32. consuetudine . . . merito : cf. note on 65 9. This is
a good example of the free use of the ablative case in Latin. If consuetu-
dine were alone we should call it manner, " that in accordance," etc. ; if
merito were alone we should call it cause. Caesar in using them both did
not think of either category; to him they were both ablatives and needed
no classification. We may call them cause if we like.
71 19 aries : a long beam with an iron head (like a ram's), suspended
from a framework, and swung with great force against a wall, crumbling the
strongest masonry (see Fig. 126). — attigisset . . . dedidissent stand for
attigerit . . . dedideritis (fut. perf.) of the dir.: § 551. c (327. a); B. 291. 1;
G. 574 ; H. 605 (520) ; H-B. 507. 4. b.
71 20 nisi armis traditis : cf. nisi munitis castris, 63 12.
71 21 facturum : i.e. in case they came to terms. — ne quam, lest any :
§310. a (105. d)\ B. 91. 5; G. 315; H. 512. 1 (455. 1); H-B. 142.
71 22 re nuntiata ad suos : the idea of motion causes the use of ad ;
the dat. would refer simply to the utterance of the message, not to its being
carried.
71 23 imperarentur : the subjv. shows that this subordinate clause is a
part of the indir. disc. ; § 580 (336. 2) ; B. 314. 1 ; G. 650 ; H. 643 (524) ; H-B.
534. 2. — facere: sc. se as subj. ace, which is very often omitted by Caesar;
cf. 59 23. We should expect facturos [esse]. The pres. infin. standing for
facimus of the dir. is somewhat colloquial ; § 468 (276. c) ; G. 228 ; H. 533. 2
(467. 5); cf. H-B. 571. — dixerunt: i.e. the ambassadors on their return.
71 25 ut prope . . . adaequarent : i.e. the arms filled the ditch and the
deep space between the wall and the end of the agger almost to the top.
See Figs. 43, 118.
72 2 eo die : the day is thought of as fixing the time, not as marking
its duration, hence the abl.; §423 (256); B. 230; G. 393; H. 486 (429);
II. 31-35] The Belgian Confederacy. 345
H-B. 439. — pace . . . usi: i.e. they enjoyed the cessation of war and were
peaceable, opposed to their later conduct.
72 3 Chap. ^. ex oppido exire : for the repetition of ex, see § 402
(243. b); B. 214. 2; G. 390; H. 462. 1 (413. n.8); H-B. 408. I.
72 4 ne quam : see note on 71 21.
72 5 ante inito consilio, in accordance with a plan previously agreed
upon.
72 6 quod crediderant : a reason stated on the writer's own authority,
hence the indie; cf. 49 12, 56 23. — praesidia: i.e. those stationed in the
caste I la.
72 8 ex COrtice : abl. of material ; § 403 (244) ; B. 224 ; G. 396 ; H. 470
(415. iii); H-B. 406. 4.
72 9 viminibus intextis : in the same construction as cortice.
72 10 pellibus: abl.; §364 (225. d); B. 187. i. a ; G. 348; H. 426. 6
(384. ii. 2); H-B. 376. b.
72 11 qua, where ; an abl. or instrumental form, used adverbially.
72 13 celeriter : note the emphatic position. Caesar had ordered them
to give the signal, in case of any disturbance, and to do it instantly. — igni-
bus : this signal was given by stretching out a great flaming torch from the
side of a watch-tower.
72 14 eo, to that place. — concursum . . . pugnatum : impers. use of
pass.; §208. d (146. d); B. 256. 3; G. 208. 2; H. 302. 6 (301. 1); H-B.
290. a. 1 ; see note on 23 1.
72 15 ita . . . ut, they fought as fiercely as brave men ought to fight. — in
extrema spe, for their last chance (lit. in the last hope).
72 16 iniquo loco: § 429. 1 (258./); B. 228. 1. b\ G. 385. N.1; H. 485. 2
(425. 2); H-B. 436. — qui . . . iacerent: subjv. of characteristic; cf. 51 4,
68 12, 68 26.
72 n in una virtute, in valor alone. — cum . . . consisteret, at a time
when, etc. ; see note on 62 18.
72 18 ad, about.
72 19 postridie eius diei : cf . 20 5 and note.
72 21 sectionem . . . universam : i.e. the whole people, as slaves, with
all their possessions.
72 22 capitum: cf. 26 7. — milium: pred. gen., after esse understood.
72 25 Chap. 34. Venetos, etc. : the name of the Veneti survives in the
modern Vannes ; that of the Redones, in Rennes.
72 26 maritimae civitates : inhabiting the modern Brittany and Nor-
mandy; they are spoken of at length in Bk. iii. chs. 7-16.
73 4 Chap. 35. perlata : notice the force of per ; the news travelled
from tribe to tribe.
346 Notes : Ccesar. [B. G.
73 5 incolerent : subjv. of integral part ; § 593 (342) ; B. 324. t ; G. 663. 1 ;
H. 652. 1 (529. ii. N.1 1); H-B. 539.
73 6 se . . . daturas : fern, because they were representatives sent by
the tribes and spoke for them.
73 7 in Italiam : i.e. Cisalpine Gaul. Caesar's province extended to
the Rubicon. — Illyricum: this province formed part of Caesar's govern-
ment, but he went there only during the winter season ; see 78 9 and 117 14.
73 9 Carnutes : their country lay between the Seine and the Loire,
comprising the modern Orleans, formerly their capital ; their name is pre-
served in the modern Chartres. — Andes (whence Anjou): near the lower
Loire. — Turonos : preserved in Tours. These camps made a cordon from
Orleans through Angiers and Tours and probably Vannes along the Loire
to the sea-coast. — quaeque civitates : translate as if et civitates quae.
73 12 supplicatio, a public thanksgiving: ten days was the longest time
that had ever been granted before, except to Pompey, who was honored
with twelve for his victory over Mithridates. But Caesar's party was now
all-powerful at Rome. — quod : for id quod ; § 307. d. n. (200. e. N.) ; B. 247.
\.b\ G. 614. R.2; H. 399. 6 (445. 7); H-B. 325. a. n.2
Book Third. — B.C. 56.
Alpine Campaign. — The higher valleys of the Alps were inhabited by tribes
who got a scanty living by working in mines, and often waylaid and plundered expe-
ditions on the march. The two legions sent by Caesar under Q. Pedius (Bk. ii. ch. 2)
had been attacked by these predatory people while passing into the valley of the
Rhone above Lake Geneva; hence this expedition, sent in the fall of 57, which was
intended to strike terror into the mountain tribes.
Reading References on Caesar's Third Campaign.
Dodge's Caesar, chap. 9.
Fowler's Julius Caesar, chap. 11.
Froude's Caesar, chap. 16.
Holmes's Caesar's Conquest of Gaul, chap. 4.
Merivale's Hist, of Rome, Vol. I. pp. 289-297.
Mommsen's Hist, of Rome, Vol. IV. pp. 304-309,
Napoleon's Caesar, Vol. II. chap. 6.
Trollope's Caesar, chap. 4.
74 l cum in Italiam proficisceretur Caesar : cf. this with the begin-
ning of the second book, cum esset Caesar in, etc. There the verb is made
emphatic because the place where he was has been already named, and his
III. i, 2.] Alpine Campaign, 347
being absent is the most important idea. Here he is going to speak about
a road to Italy across the Alps. Hence his destination becomes important
and so takes the first place. If this were the first book, it would begin
with Caesar, the principal personage in the narrative. If his going away
were the main thing, it would begin with proficisccretur. But as it is,
the route across, and so his destination, is here the main thing. Hence
instantly the Latin order corresponds to the thought, and we have the
form here presented. — proficisceretur: the familiar use of the subjv. with
cum in descriptive clauses ; cf. 11 7, 62 13. — Galbam : this officer was
one of the assassins of Caesar, his old general. The emperor Galba was
his great-grandson.
74 9 qui a finibus, etc. : Geneva seems to have been at the northeast
corner of the Allobroges' territory. Between that point and the entrance
to the Rhone must have been the country of the Nantuates. On the other
side of the Rhone were the Seduni and Veragri. See maps, Figs. 6, 46.
74 5 iter per Alpis : the pass of the Great St. Bernard, which reaches
the Rhone valley at Martigny (the ancient Octodurus) at the great bend
of the river. This was the shortest route across the Alps at this period.
Hannibal is said to have crossed by the Little St. Bernard, and the pass by
Mont Genevre was also in use. — magno cum periculo, but only with great
danger, referring probably rather to the savage tribes than to the dangers
of the way.
74 6 magnis portoriis, heavy transit-duties : portoriis and periculo are
ablatives of manner ; for meaning, see note on 15 25. — mercatores : see
note on 1 8.
74 7 arbitraretur : informal indir. disc. The form of the original would
be arbitraris with an imv. in the conclusion, which is absorbed in permisit
and the following uti-clause ; see note on 32 21.
74 8 hiemandi causa : cf. 39 26, 56 15.
74 9 secundis . . . factis, etc. : see notes on 15 19, 49 6 (last note).
74 15 hie, eius : both refer to vicus. — flumine, the Dranse.
74 17 concessit, etc. : he seems to have deprived the natives of one-
half of their village to accommodate his troops, and to have left the rest
to them.
75 3 Chap. 2. concesserat : indie, because not part of the indir. disc. ;
cf. qui . . . appellantur, 52 5 and note.
75 4 montis : not the higher ranges, but the lower heights directly
upon the valley.
75 5 id, this, in apposition with ut . . . caperent ; cf. note on 4 17.
75 8 neque earn plenissimam, etc., and that not entirely full. The
twelfth legion had suffered severely in the battle on the Sambre (Bk. ii
348 Notes: Ccesar. [B. G.
ch. 25), and was probably already below the normal strength before the
detachments were sent off. — detractis: see 74 11.
75 9 commeatus . . . causa : gerundive of purpose ; cf. gerund, 74 8.
75 10 despiciebant, existimabant, etc. : notice the imperfects describ-
ing the situation ; see note on 3 5.
75 11 cum ipsi . . . decurrerent, when they should charge down from
the hills upon the valley. The imperf. subjv. of indir. disc, with cum is
here equivalent to the fut. indie, of dir. disc.
75 13 accedebat quod, and besides (lit. it was added that). The subject
of accedebat is the clause quod . . . dolebant ; cf . 60 25.
76 2 Romanos . . . adiungere : indir. disc, after persuasum habebant
— they had persuaded themselves (lit. they had it persuaded to themselves).
With persuasum habebant cf. coactum habebat, 13 4, compertum habere,
40 20, habere explorata, 51 8, and notes.
76 6 Chap. 3. hibernorum : see chapter on military affairs, v. In
the present case, Galba saved labor by appropriating a part of the Gallic
buildings without much ceremony ; but he proceeded to lay out the usual
fortifications (munitiones).
76 7 perfectae : referring both to opus and munitiones, but agreeing
with the nearer; cf. 24 7.
76 10 consilio : i.e. of tribunes, cavalry officers, and first centurions.
76 11 quo in consilio : cf. 25 5, 58 9, and notes.
76 14 subsidio veniri, that any one should come to their aid: veniri is
impers., sc. posset implied in possent ; subsidio is dat. of service or end
for which.
76 15 non nullae . . . sententiae, several opinions (or votes) given by the
officers in council.
76 18 maiori . . . placuit, it was determined by the majority. — hoc . . .
defendere, to reserve this course for the extremity, and meanwhile, etc.
76 21 Chap. 4. rebus . . . administrandis : dat. of the gerundive, ex-
pressing purpose ; an unusual construction, the ace. with ad or in or the
gen. with causa being much more common. Why is constituissent in
the subjv. ?
76 23 decurrere, conicere, propugnare, mittere, occurrere, ferre, supe-
rari : histor. infinitives, describing the scene and implying incessant action ;
cf. 13 18, 70 17, and notes.
76 24 gaesa : Gallic javelins of unknown form. — integris viribus (abl.
abs.), as long as their strength was unimpaired.
76 27 eo: adv. — occurrere, ran to meet the danger.
76 29 alii, while others. — quarum rerum, things of which ; cf. 30 19,
38 19, 62 QO. and notes. The gen. is partitive with nihil.
III. 2-7.] Campaign against the Veneti. 349
77 1 non modo . . . sed ne . . . quidem, not only not, but not even,
etc. ; we should expect another negative after modo, but the Latin regu-
larly omits it where both parts have the same predicate. Note the empha-
sis on saucio.
77 3 sui recipiendi : cf. 40 15 and note.
77 5 Chap. 5. cum . . . pugnaretur, when the fight had been (and was
still) going on: § 471. b (277. b) ; B. 260. 4; G. 234; H. 535 (469. ii 2);
H-B. 485.
77 7 languidioribus nostris : abl. abs., expressing cause.
77 9 Baculus : see 67 l and note.
77 13 unam : note the emphasis, only one.
11 14 experirentur : note that the histor. pres. docent has the effect of
a secondary tense on the dependent verb.
77 15 intermitterent : a command in indir. disc, following certiores
facit in the sense of instructs.
11 16 tela . . . exciperent : i.e. the Romans were to gather up the
spent weapons to use them against the enemy, as their weapons were
almost exhausted (1. 6).
77 19 Chap. 6. quod = id quod: cf. 73 12.
li 20 cognoscendi facultatem, opportunity of finding out. — sui cocli-
gendi, of collecting their wits : observe that sui is plural in meaning ; cf.
sui recipiendi, 1. 3, above, and note.
77 23 circumventos interficiunt, they surround and kill. — ex milibus :
for part. gen. after parte.
77 27 armis : abl. of separation.
77 28 exutis : agreeing with copiis ; § 364 (225. d) ; B. 187. i. a ; G. 348 ;
H. 462 (414. 1) ; H-B. 408. 3. ftn.2 ; in their flight they threw their arms
away. Of course the Romans did not catch them and strip off their arms.
77 29 fortunam temptare : cf. English " to tempt Providence." — alio
COnsilio . . . aliis rebus viderat, remembered that he had come with one
design, and saw that he had met a different state of things.
Naval Campaign against the Veneti. — The Veneti inhabited the penin-
sula of Aremorica called Bretagne, Brittany, or Little Britain, since the emigration
from Great Britain to escape the Saxon invasion. It has always been the home of
the hardiest, most independent, and most strongly characterized of all the Gallic
populations. Its scenery is wild and secluded, the character of its coast being
clearly given in Caesar's narrative. Its language remains Celtic to this day. No
one of Caesar's campaigns shows more strikingly his boldness and fertility of
resource than this.
78 8 Chap. 7. Germanis : i.e. under Ariovistus. It will be noticed
that the geographical order, and not the order of events, is followed in
35° Notes: Ccesar. [B. G.
this summary. Of the Alpine tribes the Seduni are mentioned as the most
important. The passage in brackets makes sense, and may be translated.
78 10 Illyricum : part of Caesar's province.
78 12 Crassus : see 46 24-27, 72 24 if. ; for force of adulescens, see
note on 46 25.
78 13 mare : following proximus with the construction oiprope ; § 432. a
(261. a) ; B. 141. 3 ; G. 359. N.1; H. 435. 2 (391. 2) ; H-B. 380. b.
78 14 praefectos : officers of cavalry and auxiliaries.
78 15 compluris goes with civitatis.
78 19 Chap. 8. huius civitatis : i.e. the Veneti, on the southern coast
of Brittany, the modern Morbihan.
78 20 orae : part. gen. — regionum : added to describe and limit orae.
78 21 Britanniam : at this time an important Celtic country, having
close commercial and social relations with the mainland. Doubtless a
large part of the shipping trade was in the hands of the Veneti and theii
allies, whose commerce extended from Ireland to Spain. — consuerunt, art
accustomed : § 476 (279. e) ; B. 262. A ; G. 236. R. ; H. 299. 2 (297. 1. 2);
H:B. 487. Cf. 59 14.
78 23 in magno . . . aperti : i.e. on a sea exposed to great and violent
storms.
78 24 omnis . . . habent vectigalis : i.e. levy tolls upon them all ;
vectigalis is in pred. app. with omnis.
78 28 subita . . . consilia : this national characteristic of the Gauls is
often alluded to by Caesar and other Roman historians.
79 5 quam acceperint: § 592 (341); B. 323; G. 628; H. 643 (524) ;
H-B. 535. 1. a.
79 6 quam perferre, than to endure, following the comparative con-
tained in malint.
79 9 remittat : subjv. expressing a command in indir. disc, depending
on the message implied in legationem mittunt. The dir. disc, would be
si vis, etc., remitte.
79 11 Chap. 9. aberat longius, was too far off, i.e. to take command at
once in person. — navis longas, galleys. See chapter on military affairs,
IX, and Figs. 48, 51. The Gallic ships, it seems, used sails alone, with-
out oars ; see 84 25-28.
79 12 Ligeri : the Loire, on the banks of which Crassus was wintering
— institui, to be organized, i.e. in gangs for the several galleys.
80 1 cum primum: the first moment when (lit. when first). Caesar
had spent the winter as usual in Cisalpine Gaul. He reached his army
perhaps in April or early in May.
80 3 [certiores facti] : omit in translation.
III. 7-1 1.] Campaign against the Veneti. 351
80 4 admisissent : indir. quest. — legates . . . coniectos (the specific
act) : in app. with facinus, but the construction is determined by intelie-
gebant ; see note on 4 17 ; legatos : they were hardly such in the sense of
international law. They were only Caesar's legati or lieutenants.
80 5 quod nomen : cf . quarum rerum, 76 29 and note.
80 8 hoc : abl. of degree of difference, approaching the idea of cause.
80 9 pedestria itinera, etc., approaches by land.
80 10 concisa, impeditam : with esse. They depend upon sciebant.
80 11 inscientium : i.e. the Romans' lack of acquaintance. — neque
. . . confidebant, and they trusted that our armies could not, etc. Notice
that connective and negative have an attraction for each other, though we
separate them.
80 13 lit . . . acciderent, etc., granting that, etc. : ut here introduces a
concessive clause. This is the only instance in the "Gallic War." Note
that when so used the subjv. mood follows ; § 440 (266. c) ; B. 278 ; G.
608 ; H. 586. ii (515. iii) ; H-B. 532. 2. b.
81 l posse and the following infinitives depend upon perspiciebant, 1. 5.
81 3 gesturi essent : subjv. of indir. disc. Observe the first periphras-
tic conj. referring to future time.
81 4 longe aliam . . . atque, very different . . sfrom ; cf. aliter ac,
62 6. — concluso : i.e. like the Mediterranean, where there is no tide, and
which is quiet as compared with the Atlantic.
81 9 socios : pred. apposition ; cf. vectigalis, 78 25. — Osismos, etc. :
the coast tribes as far as Flanders. The name Lexovii remains in Lisieux ;
Namnetes in Nantes ; Diablintes in J ablins.
81 14 Chap. 10. iniuria retentorum equitum, the wrong done by
detaining the knights: § 497 (292. a); B. 337. 5; G. 664. R.2; H. 636. 4
(549. 5. N.2) ; H-B. 608. 2. — rebellio, renewal of hostilities (not rebellion).
81 16 ne . . . arbitrarentur : a new rising was threatened by the Bel-
gians, while the maritime tribes, it is said, were already fearful of a Roman
attempt upon Britain. (Observe that this purpose clause is under the same
construction as the nominatives iniuria, defectio, etc., which express
other reasons for Caesar's action, and are all in apposition with multa.)
81 17 idem: subj. of licere.
81 19 excitari: the pres. infin. here corresponds to the .pres. of a gen-
eral truth; while odisse answers to oderunt taken as a pres., all men
naturally hate.
81 20 priusquam . . . conspirarent : see note on 38 27.
81 24 Chap. ii. flumini: dat. with proximi, but cf. 78 13.
81 25 adeat: after mandat, a command; cf. 6 10 and note; § 565. a
(331./ R.); B. 295. 8; G. 546. R.2; H. 565. 4 (499. 2); H-B. 502. 3. a.
352 Notes: Ccesar. [B. G.
81 26 auxilio : dat. of service or end for which. — arcessiti [esse]
dicebantur, were reported to have been invited.
82 2 Crassum : cf. 78 12 and note.
82 3 Aquitaniam : in southwest Gaul ; see 2 7-10. These peoples were
of different race and language from the other Gauls, and took little interest
in their affairs, not even joining in the great revolt described in Book vii.
82 6 Venellos, etc. : in Normandy.
82 7 distinendam : cf. pontem faciendum curat, 11 5 and note. —
Brutum : afterwards one of the conspirators against Caesar, with the more
celebrated Marcus Brutus.
82 8 Pictonibus, Santonis : on the coast south of the Loire (Poitou
and Saintonge).
82 12 Chap. 12. eius modi . . . ut, of such sort that.
82 13 lingulis : some of these narrow tongues of land run out to sea
several miles.
82 H cum . . . incitavisset : i.e. at high tide. — [bis] : apparently an
error of the MSS. Some editors read xxiv instead of xn ; others refer it
to the general ignorance or carelessness of ancient writers.
82 15 quod . . . adflictarentur : subjv. as an integral part of the result
clause.
82 16 minuente, at the ebb: intransitive.
82 17 utraque re, in either case.
82 18 superati, agreeing with the subject of coeperant.
82 19 his (aggere ac molibus) . . . adaequatis, when these were brought
level with the walls.
General von Goler explains the Roman works as follows : " A dike was
extended along each side of the isthmus in the direction of the town.
While these were building, of course with each rise of the tide the space
within would be overflowed. When the dikes were nearly completed, the
Romans waited until the ebb had carried off the water, and then rapidly
pushed their works to completion before the next turn of the tide. Thus
the sea was shut out and the isthmus left dry. Meanwhile the dikes them-
selves, being raised to the height of the walls, each served the purpose of
an agger for approach to the town."
82 23 haec . . . faciebant, this they continued to do : repeated action.
82 24 partem : duration of time.
82 25 summa : with difficultas ; note the emphasis. — vasto mari, etc. :
in each of these points the ocean is contrasted with the sheltered and tide-
less waters of the Mediterranean. The words are abl. abs., which in ex-
pressions of time is closely related to the locative; see §419 (255) ftn.; cf,
H-B. 421. 4.
III. u-14.] Campaign against the Veneti. 353
82 28 Chap. 13. namque ; introduces the reason for the fewer troubles
of the Veneti, " (but the Veneti had less trouble) for." — ipsorum, their own.
82 29 aliquanto : abl. of degree of difference.
83 l navium : depending on carinae understood. — quo . . . possent :
cf. 7 15, 60 27.
83 2 atque item puppes, and the sterns too : accommodatae (being
adapted) standing as an additional predicate.
83 4 quamvis : from quivis.
83 5 transtia, etc., the cross benches (for the rowers) of timbers a foot
thick, fastened with iron bolts the thickness of a [man's] thumb.
83 7 pelles : the Romans used sails made of flax, the Veneti of skins
untanned {pelles) or tanned (alulae).
83 11 tanta onera navium, ships of so great weight. — non satis com-
mode, not very well.
83 12 nostrae classi : dat. of possession, but translate, the encounter of
our fleet ivith, etc.
83 13 praestaret, had the advantage (i.e. our fleet).
83 14 reliqua : here a neut. plur. substantive, everything else.
83 15 eis: dat. with nocere ; § 367 (227); B. 187. ii. a; G. 346; H. 426.
1(385.1); H-B.362.
83 16 rostro: see Figs. 48, 51.
84 2 copulis : the Romans were not very skilful in naval tactics, and
they always aimed, by means of grappling hooks and boarding bridges, to
get aboard the enemy's ship and reduce the conflict as soon as possible to
a hand-to-hand combat, in which they excelled. — accedebat ut, there was
this additional advantage that, followed by the result clauses, ferrent, COn-
sisterent, and timerent ; cf. 41 15, 51 6.
84 3 se vento dedissent, ran before the wind. The phrase is a nautical
one ; hence ventus is repeated to give the complete expression.
84 4 consisterent, rode at anchor.
84 5 ab aestu relictae : trans. */ or when, etc. ; § 496 (292) ; B. 337.
2. a, b; G. 664 ff. ; H. 638. 2 (549. 2); H-B. 604. 3. — nihil: cf. 63 13 and
note.
84 8 Chap. 14. neque: see note on 80 11.
84 9 eis noceri posse, they could be harmed. Observe that the expres-
sion is impers., and cf. 56 24 and note.
84 10 quae ubi : cf. note on qui cum, 58 9.
84 11 paratissimae,/«//y equipped; ornatissimae, thoroughly furnished.
The battle was probably fought in the bay of Quiberon, off the heights of
St. Gildas, on which Caesar was encamped. The fleet of Crassus issued
from the Loire and took a northwesterly course. Meanwhile the fleet oi
354 Notes: Ccesar. fB- G-
the Veneti came out of the Auray estuary, and passing through the
Morbihan entrance to the bay, encountered the Romans directly opposite
Caesar's camp. See Fig. 49.
84 13 neque satis Bruto . . . constabat, and Brutus could not make out.
agerent and insisterent refer to Brutus and his officers.
84 14 tribunis militum, etc. : in the ancient modes of fighting, the fleet
was only a part of the army, and was commanded by the military officers,
as here.
84 16 noceri, etc. : cf. similar phrase above, 1. 9.
84 17 excitatis, raised. The abl. abs. has a concessive force, as is
shown by the following tamen.
84 18 ex barbaris navibus, on the enemy's ships ; for force of ex, cf.
una ex parte, ex itinere, etc.
84 20 magno usui, of great service (cf. auxilio, 81 26), in fact turning
threatened disaster to victory; but Caesar will not use words that hint at
possible defeat.
84 22 muralium falcium, -wall-hooks, long poles with sickle-shaped
hooks attached, like those used by hook-and-ladder companies for pulling
down walls (see Fig. 126). The gen. limits formae understood, which
would be dat., after absimili. — cum = whenever, as often as, and the sen-
tence following is a general condition, the verbs comprehensi adductique
erant being in the protasis, and praerumpebantur in the apodosis express-
ing repeated action, which is regularly expressed in Latin by the indie. ; cf.
59 13 and note.
84 24 praerumpebantur, etc., they [the halyards] were torn away by
driving the ship forward with the oars.
84 26 Gallicis navibus : dat. of reference used for poss. gen.
85 1 paulo fortius factum : one of Caesar's mild expressions for an act
of remarkable daring.
85 4 Chap. 15. cum, etc.: another general condition; see note on
84 22. — singulas, etc. : i.e. two or three ships surround each one of the
enemy's.
85 6 contendebant, expressing repeated action ; cf. with contenderunt
below, which describes a single act; cf. 75 10. — quod postquam : cf.
quae ubi, 84 10 and note.
85 8 cum . . . reperiretur : a causal clause : cf. 2 15, 57 l.
85 9 conversis . . . navibus : i.e. steered so as to run before the wind.
The prevailing winds at present towards the end of summer in this
quarter are from the east or northeast, — the precise winds needed for the
two fleets to have met as indicated above. Further, when these winds
have blown during the morning, it usually falls calm at noon. This is
III. 14-18.] Campaign against the Veneti. 355
just what happened on the day of the battle. The calm was probably just
after midday.
85 14 pervenerint, came to land ; for the tense, cf. 28 6, 50 22, the perf.
subjv. being used, as usual, to express past time in a result clause, without
regard to sequence of tense.
85 15 hora mi (quarta) : about 10 a.m.
86 2 Chap. 16. cum . . . turn, while . . . at the same lime.
86 4 convenerant, coegerant : i.e. for this war. — quod ubique, all that
there were anywhere, followed by the part. gen. navium.
86 5 quo, whither : i.e. any refuge.
86 8 eo gravius . . . quo, the more severely, etc., in order that. — vin-
dicandum [esse] (impers.), punishment should be inflicted.
86 10 sub corona vendidit, sold [as slaves] at public auction ; lit. under
the wreath, since the captives were crowned like animals to be sacrificed,
as indeed they had been in earlier times. Thus the only naval power in
Gallia that could be formidable to the Romans was totally destroyed, and
neither the Veneti nor their allies gave the proconsul any more trouble.
86 13 Chap. 17. Venellorum: along the Channel coast of Normandy.
86 14 his : cf. classi, 84 13.
86 16 magnas copias : most likely meaning here irregular troops as
opposed to exercitum. — his paucis diebus : i.e. about the same time.
86 17 Eburovices : this branch of the Aulerci lived on the south side of
the lower Seine.
86 18 nolebant : i.e. the Senate. — clauserunt: i.e. against the Romans.
86 20 perditorum, desperate: there might well be many such, as it was
now the third year of constant war in Gaul.
86 23 loco, castris: locative ablatives without a prep.; cf. 13 6, 57 5
and note.
86 24 cum : concessive.
87 1 eo absente : i.e. Caesar. A legatus regularly had no imperium, or
independent command, but served under that of his superior.
87 3 dimicandum [esse] : impers., with legato as dat. of apparent agent.
87 8 Chap. 18. pro perfuga, in the character of a deserter.
87 10 neque longius ab esse quin : an idiomatic shorthand expression
amounting to that not later than the following night Sabinus would, etc.
87 14 iri : depending on oportere.
87 15 superiorum dierum, on the previous days: see note on belli, below.
87 17 spes . . . belli: subj. gen. denoting the source; notice that the
regular way to express the relation between two substantive ideas is by the
genitive. One idea is conceived as belonging to the other in some sense.
See note, 62 20.
356 Notes: Ccesar. [B. G
87 18 fere . . . credunt, most men are glad to believe, etc.
87 19 non prius . . . quam, not . . . until : cf. 81 20.
87 21 ut . . . victoria (abl. abs.), as if victory were already assured,
87 22 sarmentis, cuttings, young growth trimmed off from trees. — vir
gultis, brushwood.
87 25 Chap. 19. mille: an indecl. adj. in agreement with passus.
88 l quam . . . spati, as little time as possible, subj. of daretur.
88 2 que, and (consequently), as often with -que.
88 7 Note the emphasis on primum and statim.
88 8 quos : the antecedent is eorum.
88 15 animus, etc. : cf. 78 28 and note.
Southern Gaul. — The campaign in Aquitania was made merely for strategic
reasons, was not provoked by any attack or threat of war, and appears to have been
quite unnecessary (see note on 82 3) as well as difficult and dangerous. The Aqui-
tani had no strong military league or combination, but consisted of small, isolated
clans, and were besides of more industrious habits than the Gauls, being good miners
and engineers. As a mere narrative, however, this is an interesting episode of
the war.
88 17 Chap. 20. P. Crassus, etc. : cf. 82 2-5.
88 18 ante dictum est : i.e. in 2 7-10. Omit bracketed words in lines
18-20.
88 19 tertia pars : these statements show extreme ignorance, as would
be natural (cf. the account of Britain, Bk. v. chs. 12-14).
88 21 Praeconinus, Manlius : these defeats were twenty-two years
before (B.C. 78), when the Aquitani united with Sertorius, the leader of the
Marian party, who held Spain for six years against Rome. (See Plutarch's
" Life of Sertorius.")
88 26 Tolosa et Narbone : Tolosa was an old Gallic town ; Narbo, a
Roman colony established by the policy of Gaius Gracchus, B.C. 118. It
became the capital of the Roman province, to which it gave its name,
Narbonensis.
88 27 his regionibus : dat. after finitimae, which agrees with civitates.
Omit [ex].
88 28 nominatim evocatis : i.e. veterans who had served their term,
but were willing to reenlist. See chapter on military affairs, iv. a. — So-
tiatium : south of the Garonne, southeast of the modern Bordeaux ; the
name remains in the modern Sos.
89 5 Chap. 21. superioribus victoriis: i.e. those just related;
§ 431. a (254. & 2) ; B. 218. 3 ; G. 401. n.« ; H. 476. 3 (425. ii. 1. N.) ; H-B.
424.
III. 18-23.] Campaign in Aquitania. 357
89 7 sine imperatore . . . adulescentulo duce i an imperator is the chief
commander of an army, holding the imperium, or power of military com-
mand conferred on him by regular formalities ; dux is a general designation
for any person holding a command, and might be given to a subordinate
officer, like Crassus, who acted as an agent and under the imperium of his
superiors.
89 9 perspici: the subject is the indir. quest, quid . . . possent.
89 12 vineas turrisque egit : see chapter on military affairs, vni, and
Figs- 33» 43» 92, 93. I2°-
89 13 cuniculis, mines (lit. rabbits), so called from their likeness to rab-
bits' burrows. The mine was intended to run under the Roman agger. The
roof was carefully propped up with wooden posts, and these being set on
fire, when they were burned through, the entire mass of Roman works would
fall into the pit.
89 15 aerariae secturaeque : this seems to mean copper mines and
quarries (not entirely underground) ; but the meaning of the words is not
perfectly clear. — diligentia : the Romans doubtless met the attack with
countermines.
89 18 faciunt, they do (it).
89 21 Chap. 22. soldurios, paid retainers (hence soldiers), a Gallic
word. It is related that these soldurii were dressed in royal garments
like their chief.
89 22 condicio : the same condition of service was found among the
Germans (Bk. vi. ch. 23), and was the foundation of feudal vassalage. —
commodis : abl. with fruantur.
89 23 quorum amicitiae, to whose friendship. — si quid . . . accidat : a
euphemism, cf. 16 14.
89 24 sibi mortem, etc. : cf. 4 15.
89 26 qui . . . recusaret : rel. clause of characteristic ; cf. 5 6, 51 4.
89 27 cum his (repeated from cum devotis ; cf. repetition of vidit,
67 7), with these (I say).
90 4 Chap. 23. Vocatium, etc. : these were farther west.
90 7 quibus, within which.
90 8 quoqueversus, in every direction (quoque, the adverb of place
formed from the distributive quisque ; versus, the adverb of direction
usually connected with prepositions, as ad-versus). It is often written
quoquoversum.
90 10 citerioris : i.e. from the standpoint of Rome ; now northern
Spain. — Hispaniae : these Iberian populations were allied to the Aqui-
tani (Bk. i. ch. 1). Spain had been subject to Rome for more than 150
years, but was always rather mutinous, and had made several attempts at
358 Notes: Ctzsar. [B. G
independence, especially under Sertorius, who defied Rome for ten years,
B.C. 82-72 ; see note on 88 21. It was also the last stronghold of Pompey's
party in the Civil War, till finally subdued at Munda, B.C. 45. — finitimae :
pred. adj. agreeing with quae.
90 15 consuetudine populi Romani: a custom which they had learned
in the service with Sertorius.
90 16 loca capere, etc. : i.e. to practise Roman tactics.
90 18 suas . . . augeri, etc. : these infin. clauses are in app. with quod.
— diduci, be stationed in various places, to keep track of the enemy and
prevent being surrounded.
90 22 decertaret: subjv. of result with quin after cunctandum [esse] ;
§ 558 (319. d) ; B. 283. 4; G. 555 ; H. 595. 2 (504) ; cf. H-B. 502. 3. b\ cf.
29 5, 50 9, 50 25.
90 25 Chap. 24. duplici : i.e. two cohorts in depth. His numbers
were too few to allow the usual formation of three {triplex acies).
90 26 in mediam aciem : i.e. where they would be kept steady by his
legionaries. Their ordinary position was on the wings.
90 27 exspectabat, waited (to see) what, etc.
91 1 Obsessis viis . . . potiri, to block the roads, cut off supplies, and
win the victory without a wound.
91 3 sese recipere : i.e. to withdraw from Aquitania.
91 4 infirmiores animo, dispirited: § 253 ; B. 226 ; G. 397 ; H. 480
(424) ; H-B. 441. — adoriri cogitabant, had in mind to attack ; sc. eos for
obj., and see note on 62 16.
91 5 productis copiis: concessive ( = although, etc.).
91 6 sua, their own.
91 7 opinione timoris, the notion (they had given) of their own cow-
ardice.
91 9 oportere : depending on some word of saying implied in voces. —
iretur: cf. note on decertaret, 90 22. Translate freely, that they should go
to the camp without further delay.
91 10 ad hostium castra : this is the only instance in the Commentaries
of an attack by Romans on a fortified Gallic camp. The fight usually took
place on a level stretch between the hostile camps. The Romans always
chose their battle-ground with great care.
91 11 Chap. 25. telis coniectis (abl. abs.), by hurling weapons.
9113 quibus: abl. with confidebat ; § 431 (254. b) ; B. 219. i.a\ G.
401. 6 ; H. 476. 3 (425. i. 1. n.) ; H-B. 437.
91 14 lapidibus . . . comportandis : gerundive expression of means. —
aggerem : i.e. Crassus was building a mound of turf to equal the height of
the enemy's rampart, as in the siege of a city.
III. 23-29.] Campaign in Aquitania, 359
91 15 opinionem pugnantium : i.e. they made an impression as if
actually engaged.
92 2 ex loco, etc. : i.e. as they stood on the rampart of the camp.
92 4 ab decumana porta : i.e. in the rear, where this gate was situated
(see Fig. 119). The Gauls appear here to have adopted the Roman mode
of constructing camps, probably under the instruction of the Sertorian
officers.
92 9 Chap. 26. praesidio castris : cf. 22 6, 54 3.
92 13 prius . . . quam : this is often used with the indie, to show that
one actual fact precedes another, just as succession is denoted by postquam.
Here the subjv. subordinates the temporal clause to the main idea, like the
subjv. with cum; cf. also 57 20 and note.
92 14 videri : sc. possent from the following posset. — rei : part. gen.
92 18 per, over.
92 20 apertissimis campis (see note on 62 27) : i.e. the broad, treeless
plains which abound in this part of the country.
92 21 quae : ace. plur. ; the antecedent is milium. — Cantabris : a very
hardy people of the western Pyrenees.
92 26 Chap. 27. Tarbelli, etc. : some of the names will be recognized
in the modern Tarbes, Bigorre, Garonne.
92 28 tempore : cf. note on 91 13.
93 2 Chap. 28. omni Gallia pacata, while all the rest of Gaul was
subdued. — Morini, etc. : on the islands and low coast lands of Flanders
and further north.
93 3 qui . . . essent: cf. 89 26 and note. — neque : cf. 80 11.
93 4 arbitratus, thinking: the perf. part, of dep. verbs often has a
present force.
93 5 alia . . . ac : cf. 62 6.
93 8 continentis, continuous : i.e. far-stretching.
93 15 longius, too far (farther than was safe). — locis : loc. abl., as
usual without a prep.
93 17 Chap. 29. deinceps : i.e. in the days next following.
93 18 inermibus . . . militibus : abl. abs.
93 20 conversam, fronting, i.e. with the boughs turned towards the
enemy. — pro vallo, as a palisade.
93 23 tenerentur, etc. : Le. were just being seized.
93 24 eius modi . . . uti . . . intermitteretur, such that the work was
constantly interrupted.
93 26 sub pellibus : the tents were of leather.
93 28 Aulercis, etc. 1 along the Seine, near Evreux and Lisieux.
360 Notes : Ccesar. [B. a
Book Fourth. — b.c. 55.
Campaign against the Germans. — The year b.c. 55 appears to have been
marked by a general movement in the migration of the German tribes. An advance,
consisting of two tribes, the Usipetes and Tencteri, crowded forward by the more
powerful Suevi, crossed the lower Rhine into northern Gaul. Caesar assumed the
defence of the country he had just conquered, drove them back across the Rhine,
followed them up by an expedition into their own territories, and fully established
the supremacy of the Roman arms. Another brief campaign in Germany two years
later confirmed this success, and the Rhine became the military frontier, recognized
for many centuries, between the Roman Empire and the barbarian world.
Reading References on the Campaign against the Germans.
Dodge's Caesar, chap. 10.
Fowler's Julius Caesar, chap. 12.
Froude's Caesar, chap. 16.
Holmes's Caesar's Conquest of Gaul, chap. 5.
Merivale's Hist, of Rome, Vol. I. pp. 365-375.
Mommsen's Hist, of Rome, Vol. IV. pp. 309-312.
Napoleon's Caesar, Vol. II. chap. 7.
Plutarch's Lives, Caesar.
Tacitus's Germania.
Trollope's Caesar, chap. 5.
94 1 ea quae, etc. : mark the emphasis as shown by the order and
compare the opening of Bk. iii and note. — Pompeio, Crasso : i.e. the year
B.C. 55. Observe that the usual way of fixing a year is by naming the con-
suls for that year. The coalition between Caesar, Pompey, and Crassus,
sometimes called the First Triumvirate, had been formed five years before.
In carrying out the scheme, Caesar held the government of Gaul, while the
others took into their own hands the whole control of affairs at home (see
Introduction, " Life of Caesar").
94 2 Usipetes, Tencteri : beyond the Rhine, a little below Cologne.
94 4 quo : adv. = in quod.
94 5 quod . . . prohibebantur : Caesar states this reason as his own,
therefore the indie. — Suevis : this people (the modern Swabians) occupied
the greater part of central Germany, and was made up of several tribes.
94 6 premebantur, prohibebantur : the imperfects here express that
which was still going on, they were being hard pressed, etc.
94 8 centum pagos (see 10 12) : there is probably some confusion
here with the ancient German institution of the Hundred, a division of the
population giving its name to a district of territory. Each hundred seems
IV. i,2.] Campaign against the Germans. 361
to have sent 1000 men (singula milia) to the army. The term early lost
its numerical value, and became a mere local designation.
94 9 bellandi causa \ gerund, expressing purpose with causa. Observe
that causa in this use always follows its case ; cf. above causa transeundi,
with a totally different meaning.
94 11 hi . . . illi, the latter . . . the former. — anno post, the following
year : § 424.7(259. d) ; B. 357. 1 ; G. 403. N.4 ; H. 488. 1 (430) ; cf. H-B. 424.
94 12 ratio, theory (theoretical knowledge) ; usus, practice (knowledge
derived from experience).
94 13 sed : i.e. they attended to agriculture systematically, but, etc. —
privati . . . agri : i.e. the land was held in tribal communities.
94 14 longius anno : i.e. the community had no fixed possessions, but
was transferred yearly from one tract to another, its place being taken by
another community. As is shown in Bk. vi. ch. 22, the community was
composed of persons kindred by birth. The annual shifting of occupancy
would prevent at once forming local attachments, building up large prop-
erties, and too rapidly exhausting the soil.
94 15 frumento (abl. of means), etc. : they were still in a half-nomadic
state, though with some little advance in agriculture (cf. Bk. vi. ch. 22, and
Tacitus, Ger. 27). — maximam partem: adv. ace; it is worth while to
learn the few words that commonly occur in this construction ; § 390. c ,
397. a (240. a, b) ; B. 185. 1 ; G. 334. R.2 ! H. 416. 2 (378. 2) ; cf. H-B. 388.
94 17 quae res : cf . note on 30 19.
95 1 quod . . . faciunt : this clause is a parenthesis ; because, having
been trained from childhood to no service or discipline, they do nothing what-
ever against their will, — a lively contrast of barbarous manners with the
severity of Roman family and civil discipline.
95 3 alit : the subject is quae res. — homines [eos] efficit, makes
[them] men, etc.
95 4 earn : correl. with ut, introducing a clause of result. — locis (abl.
abs., concessive) frigidissimis, even in their extreme climate.
95 5 vestitus : part. gen. with quicquam. — haberent, have; lava-
rentur, bathe : imperf. bysequence of tenses following adduxerunt ; § 485.
a (287. a); B. 268. 1 ; G. 511. R.8 ; H. 546 (495. i) ; H-B. 481.
95 8 Chap. 2. eo ut . . . habeant, so (on this account) that they may
have (some one) to whom, etc.
95 9 quam quo . . . desiderent, than that they want, etc. For the
use of quo expressing cause with the implied negative, see § 592. n. (341.
R.) ; B. 323 ; G. 541. N.2; H. 588. ii. 2 (516. 2) ; H-B. 535. 2. b.
95 11 impenso pretio, at high cost. — importatis non utuntur, do not
import for use (lit. do not use imported).
362 Notes: Ccesar. [B. G.
95 13 deformia, ill-shaped. — summi laboris, (capable) of great labor
(gen. of quality).
95 20 quamvis pauci, however few. — vinum : cf . the description of
the Nervii, 59 22-26. They drank a kind of beer, however, and mead
made of honey.
95 23 Chap. 3. publice, as a community.
95 26 una . . . Suevis, extending from (the territory of) the Suevi in
one direction. — sexcenta: probably exaggerated. — agri, their lands.
95 27 Ubii : along the Rhine, opposite Cologne.
96 l pauio . • . humaniores, somewhat more civilized than the others,
although they are of the same race (Germans).
96 4 cum : concessive, as shown by the following tamen.
96 5 gravitatem, importance, referring to the warlike character and
extensive resources of the people ; while amplitudinem refers to their
great numbers.
96 7 vectigalis : sc. eos referring to the Ubii. — humiliores (pred.) : in
translating sc. so as to be.
96 9 Chap. 4. in eadem causa, in the same situation.
96 12 quas regiones : North Brabant, with the north bank of the
Rhine.
96 13 ad utramque ripam, along both banks.
96 14 multitudinis : see 102 10.
96 16 cis Rhenum : i.e. the west side.
96 18 vi contendere, to force a passage.
96 22 confecto : with itinere.
96 23 oppresserunt : not oppressed; see note on obtinere, 2 1.
97 2 priusquam . . . fieret: § 551. b (327); B. 292; G. 577; H. 605.
ii (520. ii) ; H-B. 507. 4. b ; see also note on 38 27.
97 5 partem : ace. of time. — eorum copiis, on their supplies (cattle
and grain).
97 6 Chap. 5. infirmitatem, weakness of purpose = fickleness.
97 8 nihil . . . committendum, no confidence should be placed in them.
Observe that committendum [esse] is impers. and nihil adv. ace.
97 9 est . . . consuetudinis, it is [a point] of Gallic custom : § 343. c
(214. d); B. 198. 3; G. 366. R.i; H. 439 (401); H-B. 340. — uti...
COgant, etc. : we have here a number of clauses of result in app. with hoc.
97 14 rebus atque auditionibus,/«r/j and hearsays.
97 15 quorum eos . . . paenitere : § 354. b (221. b) ; B. 209. 1 ; G. 377;
H. 457 (409. iii) ; H-B. 352. — in vestigio, on the spot: cf. 95 16.
97 16 serviant, are slaves to. — plerique : i.e. the travellers and traders.
97 17 eorum : i.e. the questioners.
IV. 2-9.] Campaign against the Germans, 363
97 18 Chap. 6. graviori bello, too serious a war (i.e. unmanageable) :
§ 370 (228) ; B. 187. iii; G. 347 J H. 429 (386) ; H-B. 376.
97 19 maturius, earlier, i.e. in the season. — ad exercitum : the army
was now in Normandy ; see 93 28.
97 20 facta : sc. esse ; so with missas below^
97 21 missas legationes, etc. : these infin. clauses explain ea.
97 22 uti . . . discederent : i.e. further into Gaul. The Belgae, it will
be remembered, claimed kindred with the Germans, and were no doubt
ready to assist them against the Romans.
97 23 postulassent : for fut. perf. of dir. disc. ; § 478, 519, 585 (281, 316^
336, b) ; B. 264, 312. 2, 318; G. 244, 516 ; H. 644. 2 (525. 2) ; H-B. 468. 6,
536, 470. ftn.1 — fore parata, should be made ready (used for the fut. infin.
pass.). It depends on some word of saying, like promiserunt, implied in
invitatos. Instead of fore parata, we might expect fore ut pararentur.
97 24 Eburonum, etc. : German tribes.
97 27 permulsis, calmed from their terror (lit. soothed by stroking, like
a nervous horse).
98 1 Chap. 7. equitibus delectis : each of the allied states furnished
its quota of cavalry.
98 3 a quibus : refers to locis.
98 5 priores, first, or, as aggressors (cf. the language of Ariovistus,
Bk. i. ch. 36). — neque recusare, they do not decline, followed by quin and
subjv. ; cf. 50 25.
98 7 [haec] : may be translated. — quicumque : the antecedent is eh
(dat.) implied with resistere.
98 8 neque deprecari, and ask no quarter (lit. and not beg off). — haec
tamen dicere, this however they did say ; supply se for subj. of dicere and
following infinitives. For similar instances, see 59 23, 71 6, 71 23.
98 10 eis : i.e. to the Romans. — attribuant, subjv. in indir. disc, for
imv. of the direct.
98 11 eos: sc. agros.
98 12 concedere, yield, as inferior.
98 13 reliquum . . . neminem : the position gives a force like, besides
these there was no one else on earth, etc.
98 15 Chap. 8. quae visum est, what (it) seemed proper (to answer).
He probably answered somewhat as in Bk. i. chs, 14 and 43.
98 20 Ubionim : see ch. 3.
98 21 quorum sint, etc., whose envoys (he informs them) are now with
him to (lit. and) complain, etc.
98 25 Chap. 9. post diem tertium (= tertio die), i.e. the next day but
one. The first and last days are usually counted in the Roman reckoning
364 Notes : Ccesar. [B. G,
98 26 propius se : cf. 41 10. — id : i.e. the two days' delay (expressed
by ne . . . moveret).
99 l trans : i.e. westwardly.
99 2 exspectari : change the voice and translate as active, they were
•waiting for.
99 4 Chap. 10. Vosego, the Vosges : in fact, the Meuse flows from the
plateau of Langres.
99 5 parte . . . recepta : the Rhine branches in these low, marshy
regions ; one branch (Vacalus, the modern Waal) unites with the Meuse
near Bois le Due (see note, ch. 15).
99 6 Omit the words in brackets.
99 9 Nantuatium: cf. Bk. iii. ch. 1, where they are placed upon the
Rhone, just above Lake Geneva; this was perhaps a branch or kindred
tribe. The list of names here is incomplete.
99 12 multis . . . effectis : translate actively, making many, etc.
99 13 feris . . . nationibus : see the introduction to Motley's " Dutch
Republic."
99 15 capitibus, mouths (more commonly, sources).
99 17 Chap. ii. ut erat constitutum, as had been arranged (i.e. the
return of the envoys). Either this is a careless expression, or Caesar's
consent is omitted in ch. 9. It is there stated merely that they said they
would return.
99 19 eos equites (antecedent to qui), the cavalry who, etc.
99 20 antecessissent : attracted into the subjv. by the ut-clause ; cf.
73 5. — praemitteret : used without an object ; translate send word.
99 21 sibi : i.e. the Germans. — potestatem : see note on 16 7.
99 22 quorum si, and if their: cf. note on qui cum, 58 9.
99 23 condicione . . . usuros, would accept the terms : see ch. 8.
99 25 daret: sc. petebant uti from 1. 19. — eodem illo pertinere, tended
the same way (see ch. 9), i.e. to gain time till the German cavalry should
arrive (eodem and illo are adverbs).
99 28 aquationis causa : a small stream (probably the Niers) lay
between him and the German encampment.
100 3 accessisset: § 553 (328); B. 293. iii. 2; G. 572; H. 603. ii. 2
(519. ii. 2); H-B. 507.5.
100 5 Chap. 12. amplius DCCC, more than eight hundred: § 407. c
(247. c); B. 217. 3; G. 296. R.*; H. 471. 4 (417. 1. N.2) ; H-B. 416. d.
Tacitus in his " Germania " (chap. 32) says that this tribe was distinguished
for cavalry.
100 9 indutiis : dat. of the end for which.
100 10 resistentibus : sc. nostris.
IV. 9- 1 4-] Campaign against the Germans. 365
100 11 subfossis, etc. : after stabbing our horses underneath and dis-
mounting several of our men ; observe again, as in 99 12, that an abl. abs.
with a pass. part, is often best translated actively.
100 14 venissent: cf. 97 2.
100 17 genere: abl. of source; § 403. a (244. a); B. 215; G. 395; H.
469. 2 (415. ii) ; H-B. 413. — regnum obtinuerat, had held supreme power.
100 20 quoad : cf. this use and construction with that in 1. 2.
100 25 Chap. 13. neque iam, no longer: knowing how little his own
cavalry (of Gauls) were to be trusted, and that the arrival of the main body
of the Germans would put them at once to flight, Caesar resolved to attack
at the first opportunity, right or wrong.
100 26 ab eis qui, from men -who, etc., followed by the subjv, of
characteristic.
101 l exspectare: subject of esse; note the emphasis of position.
101 2 pementiae : pred. gen.
101 3 quantum . . . auctoritatis, etc., how great prestige the enemy had
gained by one battle.
101 5 quibus: i.e. the enemy (dat., indir. obj. of dandum [esse-]); on
the relative serving as a connective, see note, 40 20.
101 7 quaestore: see Bk. i. ch. 52. — ne quern, etc.: cf. 71 21.
101 8 res, in app. with quod . . . venerunt.
101 9 eadem perfidia : their perfidy Caesar takes for granted, as the
best apology for his own; but the presence of the chiefs and old men
looks more as if they came, as they said, to offer amends for the attack of
the day before.
101 11 simul . . . simul, partly . . .partly. — purgandi sui: cf. 77 3,
and see § 504. c (298. a); B. 339. 5; G. 428. R.1; H. 626. 3 (542. 1. N.1) ;
H-B. 614.
101 12 contra atque, contrary to what ; see Vocab. Observe the sub-
junctives of implied indir. disc, in this passage.
101 13 si quid . . . de indutiis, whatever (lit. if anything) they could in
the way of truce.
101 14 fallendo : i.e. by another trick. — quos, illos : both refer to the
same subject. — quos oblatos [esse] gavisus, delighted that they were put in
his power (gavisus, from gaudeo). By detaining their chief men, he would
at once perplex and disable them.
101 17 subsequi, to follow in the rear ; they usually went in advance
(cf. 99 20), but now he could not trust them in the intended attack.
101 18 Chap. 14. acie triplici: i.e. a march in line of battle; see
chapter on military affairs, vi and vn.
101 19 quid ageretur, what was going on.
366 Notes : Ccesar, [B. a
101 20 possent : cf. 97 2, 100 14.
101 21 et . . . et, both . . . and.
10123 ne ... an ... an: § 335 (211); B. 162. 4; G. 458; H. 38c
(353); H-B. 234; the three infinitives all belong to praestaret, whether
it was better.
101 24 quorum timor cum : note the emphatic order.
101 29 reliqua multitudo : the presence of women and children shows
that it was a migration for settlement, not a mere inroad for plunder.
102 1 ad quos consectandos (freq. of sequor), to hunt them down.
Referring to this massacre of helpless fugitives, Plutarch, in his " Life of
Caesar," writes that when the Senate was voting public thanksgiving and
processions on account of the victory, Cato proposed that Caesar should
be given up to the barbarians to expiate that breach of faith, in order that
the divine vengeance might fall upon its author rather than upon Rome
Cato was Caesar's bitter political and personal enemy, but still Caesar's
cruelty and perfidy in this transaction can be justified only on the ground
of absolute necessity. To secure the Roman power, he must destroy these
Germans in order to establish the Rhine as the Gallic frontier and deter
others from crossing.
102 3 Chap. 15. Germani: i.e. those who were fighting. — clamore.-
i.e. of those who were being massacred.
102 4 signis: figures of animals carried on poles; see Figs. 11, 70, 127.
102 6 reliqua fuga, further flight.
This action is usually placed at the junction of the Rhine and the
Meuse. There are many reasons against this, but no other location seems
possible without doing violence to the text, and for this no sufficient case
is made out.
102 9 ex . . . timore, (relieved) from the apprehension of so great a
war.
102 12 discedendi potestatem, permission to depart. This was a prac-
tical acquittal of the charge of treachery.
102 13 veriti : regularly pres. act. in force, fearing.
102 17 Chap. 16. ilia, the following.
102 19 suis : note the emphasis on this word.
102 20 cum intellegerent : here nearly equivalent to a participle.
102 21 accessit quod, and besides : see Vocab.
102 22 quam . . . transisse, which, as I mentioned above, had crossed:
see 98 27 ff. (the conj. that of indir. disc, cannot be used in English to
introduce a rel. clause). Observe that Caesar the writer uses the first
person (commemoravi) ; Caesar the actor is always in the third.
102 25 Sugambrorum: living just north of the Ubii
IV. I4-I7-] Campaign against the Germans. 367
102 27 intulissent : cf. antecessissent, 99 20. — dederent : observe the
omission of ut ; § 565. a (331./. R-) ; B. 295. 8; G. 546. R.2; H. 565. 4
(499. 2); H-B. 502. 3. a. ftn.2.
102 28 finire : see introductory note to Bk. iv.
103 1 aequum: pred. adj. agreeing with the infin. clause Germanos
. . . transire.
103 2 sui . . . imperi : pred. gen. of possession after esse, under his
power.
103 7 OCCUpationibus rei publicae, by the demands of state affairs.
103 8 transportaret : same construction as ferret.
103 9 futurum [esse] : sc. verb of saying from orabant, 1. 5 ; so, too,
for the following sentence.
103 17 Chap. 17. dignitatis: cf. 103 2.
103 19 latitudinem, etc. : Caesar's passage of the Rhine was most
probably at Bonn, where the high and rocky banks begin ; or at Neuwied,
20 or 25 miles further south, where there is a break in the chain of hills,
though here, it is said, the bottom is rock, and not fit for driving piles.
The width of the river at either place is about 1400 feet, and its depth is
very variable. It is now crossed in these parts by bridges.
103 21 rationem, plan. The brief description which Caesar gives of
his rough-and-ready but very serviceable engineering may be made clearer
by giving its different points as follows (see Fig. 59) : —
1. A pair of unhewn logs, a foot and a half thick (tigna bina sesquipe-
dalia), braced two feet apart and sharpened at the end, are set up by
derricks and driven with pile drivers (fistucis) into the bottom, sloping a
little with the stream.
2. A similar pair is driven in opposite, 40 feet below, sloping a little in
the other direction against the stream ; the upper ends of the two pairs
would thus be some 25 or 30 feet apart, the width of the roadway. It is
possible, as Riistow thinks, that the 40 feet refer to the top and not to the
bottom of the piles.
3. A beam of square timber, two feet thick (trabs bipedalis), and about
30 feet long, is made fast at the ends by ties {Jibulis) between the logs of
each pair, — which are thus kept at a proper distance apart, while they are
strongly braced against the current.
4. A suitable number (probably about 60) of these trestles, or timber-
arches, having been built and connected by cross-ties, — this part of the
structure must be taken for granted, — planks are then laid lengthwise of
the bridge (directa materia), resting on the heavy floor-timbers ; and upon
these, again, saplings and twigs (/ongurii, crates) are spread, to prevent the
jar and wear of the carts and hoofs of the pack-animals on the flooring.
368 Notes : Ccesar. [B. G.
5. Piles {sublicae) are then driven in below, resting obliquely against
the logs, to which they serve as shores or buttresses {pro ariete), and
other heavier piles a little way above, to break the force of floating logs
or boats sent down to destroy the bridge.
103 22 tigna, probably unhewn logs. — bina, two and two, i.e. in pairs.
103 24 pedum duorum : i.e. between the timbers of each pair. — cum
. . . defixerat, etc. \ cum here equals whenever or as often as and the clause
is equivalent to the protasis of a general condition ; hence the use of the
pluperf. indie. ; cf. 84 22 and note.
103 26 sublicae modo, like a pile.
103 27 ut . . . procumberent, so as to lean forward in the direction of the
current.
103 29 ab inferiore parte, downstream. — contra . . . conversa, slanting
against, agrees with duo [tigna].
103 30 haec utraque . . . distinebantur, these two sets (or pairs) were
held apart by two foot timbers laid on above, equal [in thickness] to the inter-
val left by the fastening of the piles (quantum . . . distabat), with a pair of
ties at each end. For number of utraque, see Vocab.
104 2 quibus [tignis] . . . revinctis, after these were held apart and
secured in opposite directions: i.e. the horizontal beams held the piles
{tigna) apart, which, sloping in opposite directions, had been secured by
the clamps.
104 4 rerum, structure: see note on 4 4. — quo maior . . . hoc artius:
the greater . . . the more closely, abl. of degree of difference. The only
doubtful part of the description is in fibulis, of which the exact meaning is
somewhat uncertain. They are thought by some to be cross-ties (as in
Fig. 80). But, as the word means properly a kind of clasp exactly like a
modern safety-pin, it seems better to suppose they were clamps joining the
two piles with perhaps an iron bolt put through, answering to the pin of
the fibula.
104 5 haec . . . contexebantur, these (the framework of timber) were
covered with boards placed lengthwise.
104 7 sublicae . . . agebantur, piles also were driven on the lower side
in a slanting direction, so as to prop the bridge against the current.
104 8 pro ariete, as a buttress.
104 10 aliae item : other piles a little way above, to serve as a break-
water. There is nothing in the text to show whether these were attached
to the bridge or not. — spatio : abl. of degree of difference.
104 11 deiciendi operis, to throw down the work: pred. gen. expressing
tendency or purpose ; § 504. a. N.1 (298. R.) ; B. 339. 6 ; G. 428. R.2; H.
626. 5 (544. n.2) ; H-B. 616, last example.
IV. 17-19] First Invasion of Britain. 369
104 12 neu . . . nocerent, and that they [trunci, etc.] might not harm the
bridge.
104 14 Chap. 18. diebus X quibus, within ten days from the time when.
— coepta erat : pass, because used with the pass, infin. ; cf . 53 6 ; see also
1. 20 below.
104 15 traducitur : the histor. pres., resumed from 102 21.
104 16 Sugambrorum : these were a little to the northeast of the bridge.
104 21 hortantibus eis, etc. : i.e. the few who had escaped the massacre
of ch. 15, and had taken refuge across the Rhine.
104 23 in solitudinem : notice that the Latin construction is that fol-
lowing verbs of motion, on account of the meaning of abdiderant ; we say
hid in, etc.
104 27 Chap. 19. pollicitus: this word implies a main clause in the
infin., se daturum, on which the conditional clause would depend. This
clause does not appear, but the dependent clause remains in the subjv.
according to the rule.
104 28 premerentur : a good example of the subjv. in implied indir.
disc; see note on 32 21.
105 1 per exploratores : cf. note on 57 3.
105 3 uti . . . convenirent : object clauses of purpose, following the
verbal phrase nuntios . . . dimisisse, which involves an idea of sending
orders or advice. The rest of the sentence contains only statements and
is therefore in the indir. disc, construction.
105 5 nunc, etc., this had been selected about the middle, etc. : medium
is used as a pred. agreeing with nunc in preference to an adverbial phrase
in medio; § 293 (193); B. 241. i; G. 325. R.6; H. 497. 4 (440. N.2);
H-B. 244.
105 7 decertare : not merely fight, but fight the decisive battle or decide
the issue. This force of de is very common.
105 10 ut . . . liberaret, etc. : these clauses are in app. with rebus, and
their form as result clauses is determined by confectis ; see note on 4 17.
In English some change of construction is often necessary in such cases.
Here, having accomplished, etc. (namely), inspired, . . . chastised, . . . relieved.
105 13 arbitratus : cf . 52 7 and note.
First Invasion of Britain. — What is called the First Invasion of Britain,
though it marks an interesting date in history, gave fresh stimulus to Roman curi-
osity and ambition, and had a significant moral effect, was in itself an affair of small
account. It was, in fact, only meant for a reconnaissance, or, perhaps, to open the
way to further schemes. Towards the end of summer, Caesar sailed across to the
cliffs of Dover, coasted a few miles towards the west, and established a camp
370 Notes : Ccesar. [B. G.
on the British coast. His cavalry, meanwhile, had been weatherbound in their
transports, and then, after crossing, were driven back by rough winds, so that they
did not even come to land. After holding an uneasy and perilous position for about
three weeks, he returned to Gaul without accomplishing anything beyond a barren
display of daring. This expedition was, in fact, only intended for a " demonstration."
Yet, as the beginning of the national history of England, the event assumes great
interest and importance, so that it has given rise to volumes of comment and discus-
sion both in France and England.
Reading References on the First Invasion of Britain.
Abbott's Julius Caesar, pp. 97-106.
Dodge's Caesar, chap. n.
Fowler's Julius Caesar, chap. 12.
Froude's Caesar, chap. 16.
Merivale's Hist, of Rome, Vol. I. pp. 375-383.
Mommsen's Hist, of Rome, Vol. IV. pp. 312, 313.
Napoleon's Caesar, Vol. II. chap. 7.
Scarth's Roman Britain, chap. 2.
Tacitus's Agricola.
105 15 Chap. 20. exigua . . . reliqua : abl. abs. ; translate by a tempo-
ral clause.
105 16 ad septentriones, towards the north (see Vocab.) : cf . 1 1 ff .
105 18 omnibus bellis : abl. of time. — hostibus : dat. after submini-
strata.
105 19 si . . . tamen, even if time should fail, still, etc.
105 20 fore : the subject is practically the clause si . . . cognovisset, he
thought it would be of great advantage if, etc. In all languages the proper
subject is often absorbed in some different form of expression; here it is
properly " that fact," " that result," implied in the conditional clause. The
idiom is the same in English except that we supply " it."
105 21 adisset, etc. : the pluperf. represents the fut. perf. adierit of dir.
disc. Observe in this sentence that while Caesar's action is given in the
perf. (contendit), his reasons are in the imperf. (intellegebat, arbitrabatur) ;
cf. note on 3 5. The conditional clauses si deficeret, si adisset, etc., are
strictly fut. conditions carried into the past by the indir. disc.
105 22 quae omnia, all of which: § 346. e (216. e); B. 201. 1. b\ G.
370. R.2; H. 442. 2 (397. 2. N.); H-B. 346. c. For the order, cf. 94 17,
30 19 and note.
105 23 Gallis . . . incognita : probably they were not so uninformed as
they seemed ; cf. the relations of Commius, 106 13-17, and of the Veneti,
78 19. — neque enim : neg. of etenitn, to be rendered with quisquam,/^r no
on'! § 324. <4 (156. </); cf. B. 341. 2.d; G.498.N.8; cf. H-B. 31 1.6. a and A
IV. 20, 2i.] First Invasion of Britain. 37 1
105 24 illo: adv.; see Vocab. — neque . . . quicquam, and nothing:
observe that, as usual, the negative combines with the connective. — eis :
dat. after notum; §375 (232. a); B. 189. 2; G. 354; H. 431. 2 (388. 1);
H-B. 373. 2.
105 25 Gallias : i.e. Celtic and Belgic Gaul.
105 26 vocatis . . . mercatoribus, etc., he called the traders^ but could
not, etc.
105 27 quanta . . . portus : these indir. questions follow reperire
poterat. Notice that the imperf. poterat is used rather than potuit, refer-
ring to his repeated questions to the different traders.
105 28 quem usum, what degree of skill. — belli : cf. note on 41 14.
106 1 Chap. 21. faceret: the subjv. here indicates a purpose or cal-
culation in Caesar's mind. The perf. ind. would refer only to priority of
time ; § 551 (327); B. 292 ; G. 577 ; H. 605. 2 (520. i. 2) ; cf. H-B. 507. 4. a ;
see also 38 27 and note. The English idiom expresses this by some such
phrase as "before making the attempt."
106 2 idoneum : this remark seems to have reference to his actual
want of success, as appears later. — Volusenum : one of Caesar's tribunes ;
see 77 11. — navi longa: see chapter on military affairs, IX, and Figs.
48, 51.
106 5 Morinos, occupying the nearest point to Britain (Boulogne,
Calais, Ostend, etc.) : in clear weather the British coast is in sight from
these shores.
106 7 quam . . . classem : §307. b (200. b) ; B. 251. 4; G. 616;
H. 399. 5 (445. 9); H-B. 284. 6. — Veneticum bellum: see Bk. iii. chs.
7-16.
106 9 insulae : Britain was supposed to be an island, but the fact was
not established, so far as we know, until more than a century later, when
the Romans sailed around it.
106 10 qui polliceantur : a purpose clause, but in English best expressed
by the pres. part.
106 11 dare : complem. infin., instead of se daturos [esse], a use not un-
common in Caesar, and apparently somewhat colloquial ; § 580. c. N. (330.
/ n.); cf. B. 328. 1; G. 531. N.*; H. 618. 1 (537. N.) ; H-B. 593.^ —
imperio: § 367 (227) ; B. 187. ii. a; G. 346; H. 426. 1 (385) ; H-B. 362.
106 14 Atrebatibus (see Bk. ii. chs. 4, 16, 23) : the same people, it is
said, had occupied Berkshire in England, whence the supposed influence
of Commius. — ibi : i.e. among the Atrebates ; § 321. a (207. a) ; G. 61 1. R.1 ;
H. 308. 2 (304. iii. 2).
106 16 fidelem, etc. : perhaps Caesar says this in view of the fact that
Commius afterwards turned against him ; see Bk. vii. ch. 76.
372 Notes: Cczsar. [B. G.
106 17 magni: gen. of indefinite value; §417 (252. a); B. 203. 3; G.
380; H. 448 (404) ; H-B. 356. 1. — huic : indir. obj. of imperat ; the order
he gave is the whole clause down to nuntiet.
106 18 fidem sequantur, i.e. accept the protection of.
106 19 se : i.e. Caesar, the main subject, as usual in indir. disc.
106 20 quantum (sc. tantum) . . . auderet, so far as opportunity could
be given to one who did not venture, etc.
106 22 auderet : subjv. of characteristic.
106 23 perspexisset : for tense, see § 485. e (287. e) ; B. 268. 3 ; G. 51 1.
R.1; H. 546 (495. ii) ; H-B. 491 and 2; the sequence of tenses does not
depend upon the form of statement, but on the time as conceived in the
writer's mind.
106 26 Chap. 22. superioris temporis, of the season before (see Bk. hi.
ch. 28).
106 27 homines barbari, being (as they were) barbarians. — consuetu-
dinis : § 349. a (2 1 8. a) ; B. 204. 1 ; G. 374 ; H. 45 1 . 1 (399. i. 2) ; H-B. 354.
106 28 fecissent : the statement of the ambassadors, hence subjv. on
the principle of implied indir. disc.
106 29 pollicerentur : the same construction as excusarent, above.
107 l arbitratus : translate as present, as often with the perf. part, of
dep. verbs.
107 2 belli gerendi: obj. gen. ; connect with facultatem.
107 3 has . . . anteponendas, that occupation about these little matters
should take precedence of [the invasion of] Britain. For the number of
occupationes, see § 100. c (75. c) ; B. 55. 4. c ; G. 204. n.5 ; H. 138. 2 (130. 2) ;
H-B. 240. 5. b.
107 4 iudicabat : note this and the preceding descriptive imperfects ;
cf. note on 3 5.
107 6 navibus : see chapter on military affairs, ix. — coactis, gathered
from various quarters ; [contractis] (which may well be translated), brought
together into port. This must have been either at Boulogne or a few miles
farther north, at Wissant. The port has never been satisfactorily deter-
mined, but it must have been between Boulogne and Calais, about twenty
miles apart in a straight line, which is near enough to give a definite idea
of the place (see map, Fig. 56). This whole coast has suffered enormous
alterations since Caesar's time, and everything is much changed.
107 7 duas legiones : the seventh and tenth.
107 8 quod . . . habebat, what galleys he had besides.
107 10 ex eo loco, etc. : this would be at Ambleteuse or at Calais,
according to the location of the main port. — tenebantur quo minus, were
detained from , the usual construction after verbs of hindering: §558. b
IV. 21-24.] First Invasion of Britain, 373
(317. b. N.l, 319. c)\ B. 295. 3; G. 549; H. 568. 8 (499. 3. N.2); H-B.
502. 3. b.
107 12 equitibus : of these there were 450.
107 18 Chap. 23. tertia . . . vigilia, at midnight. The date was very
near August 26, when high water would be about half past seven p.m. ; the
ships, therefore, could go out at about half -tide. — solvit, cast off the ships :
a technical phrase used like our weighed anchor. — equites : these were to
embark at Ambleteuse, as stated above.
107 20 paulo tardius : they sailed after a delay of three days (ch. 28).
107 21 hora . . . quarta : this would be about ten a.m., an hour after
high tide. The distance across is about thirty miles, and the landing was
near Dover, where he lay at anchor till half past three.
107 24 montibus anguste, etc. : i.e. the cliffs came close to the shore.
107 26 dum . . . COnvenirent, until the other ships should come up :
§ 553 (328)5 B- 293- iii. 2 ; G. 572; H. 603. ii. 2 (519. ii. 2); H-B. 507. 5.
When is dum followed by the indie. ? cf. 24 24, 33 20, 41 9.
107 29 Voluseno : cf. 106 2 and 19.
108 1 ut . . . postularent, as military science and especially seamanship
require : rel. clause following monuit [ut] . . . administrarentur, enjoined
that everything should be done promptly. Ut is omitted after monuit, as is
often the case after verbs of directing or urging. The rel. clause has the
subjv. because an integral part of the command.
108 2 ut quae . . . haberent, since they have, etc. : the imperf. is used
by sequence of tenses ; § 535. e (320. e) ; B. 283. 3 ; G. 633 ; H. 592. 1
(517.3. 1); H-B. 523 and b.
108 4 his dimissis, when they were sent to their posts (observe the dis-
tributive effect of di-). — aestum . . . secundum : the tide in this place
would not turn east and north until about half past six.
108 6 progressus : towards the north.
108 7 aperto . . . litore : thought to be somewhere near Deal and
Walmer Castle.
108 9 Chap. 24. essedariis: the essedum was a two-wheeled war
chariot; see Figs. 123, 124. — quo . . . genere: i.e. including both cavalry
and chariots, as described below, 114 5 ff.
108 10 consuerunt : to be translated by what tense ? cf. 59 14 and
note. — egredi : infin. for the more usual ne or quominus with the subjv. ;
cf. 107 10 and note.
108 12 alto : here a noun ; see Vocab.
108 13 militibus (dat. after desiliendum), the men had to leap down.
108 14 oppressis (taken with militibus), weighted as they were. Notice
n this passage the free use of participles and phrases to modify the main
374
Notes: Ccesar.
LB. G.
idea, first the abl. of place, then the abl. abs., then a participle agreeing
directly with militibus.
108 16 cum . . . conicerent, while they (the Britons), etc. : a good
example of cum and the subjv. describing the situation ; cf. 11 7, 62 13.
108 18 insuefactos, trained to it, i.e. to charge to the water's edge.
108 20 generis : gen. ; cf. 106 27.
108 21 pedestribus, on land, where the main strength lay in infantry.
108 22 Chap. 25. navis: subject of removeri; § 563. a (330. b. 2); B.
331. ii, 587. b\ G. 423. n.«; H. 613. 2 (535. ii); H-B. 587. b.
108 23 inusitatior, quite strange.
108 25 latus apertum : i.e. the right, unprotected by their shields. —
inde : connect with propelli ac submoveri.
108 26 tormentis : see chapter on mili-
tary affairs, I. 5, and Figs. 61, 75, 95. — ac :
notice that this word always adds some-
thing with emphasis.
108 27 quae res, a manoeuvre which :
cf. 94 17 and see note on 30 19.
109 2 qui . . . ferebat, the one who
carried: the antecedent of qui is the un-
derstood subject of inquit. — X legionis:
again the splendid tenth distinguishes it-
self ; cf. 36 24, 67 26.
109 3 obtestatus, appealing to. Such
prayers almost always preceded any formal
address among the Romans, like "God
save the Commonwealth of Massachu-
setts." The words would be Quod vobis
feliciter eveniat, desilite, etc. — legioni, imperatori : dat. of reference.
109 4 nisi voltis : a present simple condition ; §515 and a (306 and a) ;
B. 302 and 4; G. 595; H. 574, 580 (508 and 4) ; H-B. 579, 582. 1.
109 5 ego certe . . . praestitero, / at any rate shall have done, etc. :
§ 478. n. (281. R.) ; B. 264. a\ G. 244; H. 540 (473) ; cf. H-B. 494.
109 8 inter se, one another : § 30i./(i96./) ; B. 245. 1 ; G. 221 ; H. 502. 1
(448. N.) ; H-B. 266. — universi, in a body.
109 9 ex proximis navibus,/r<w* the nearest ships. Omit [primis].
109 10 adpropinquaverunt : the subject is the soldiers, implied.
109 11 Chap. 26. ab utrisque, on both sides : cf . utraque, 103 30.
109 13 poterant . . . submittebat : notice the numerous imperfects in
this description, implying repeated or continuous action. — alius alia ex
navi, men from different ships : § 31 5. c (203. c) \ B. 253. 2 ; G. 319 ; H. 516. 1
Fig. 122. — Aquila.
IV. 24-28.] First Invasion of Britain, 375
(459. i) ; H-B. 265. — quibuscumque signis : dat. after occurrerat ; the
antecedent noun and pronoun (eis signis), if expressed, would be dat. after
adgregabat.
109 15 ubi . . . conspexerant . . . adoriebantur, etc. : a general condi-
tion, whenever they saw, etc. ; cf. 84 22, 103 24, and notes.
109 16 singularis, scattered soldiers.
109 17 adoriebantur, would attack: to express the repeated action.
So, too, circumsistebant and coniciebant.
llOl ab latere aperto: see 108 25. — in universos, upon the whole
body. This word means not merely all, but all at once, or all together, and
the like ; cf. universi, 109 8.
110 3 speculatoria navigia : swift, light boats for reconnaissance. —
quos . . . conspexerat . . . submittebat: another general condition, pre-
cisely like the one noted above (109 15), quos equalling whomsoever, or
if any.
110 5 simul [atque], as soon as. — suis omnibus consecutis, and all
their comrades had joined them,
110 7 longius, very far. — quod equites, etc. : they were wind-bound
at the upper harbor, 107 9-12.
110 9 f ortunam : this is not a mere casual remark, but an expression
of his belief in " his star," always an important factor in the greatness of a
commander ; cf. 36 14 and note on 10 17.
110 12 Chap. 27. quae imperasset, what he should require (in dir.
disc, quae imperaveris).
110 13 quern . . . praemissum [esse-] : cf. 106 13-19.
110 15 nunc, etc. : it is not unlikely that his imprisonment was a mere
pretence. — oratoris modo, in the character of envoy (or spokesman).
110 19 ut ignosceretur, that their act might be pardoned: ignosco may
take a dir. obj. of the thing, with an indir. obj. of the person ; § 369 (227./) ;
B. 187. i. a; H-B. 364. 4; hence the word here may be either personal or
impersonal.
110 20 cum ultro, etc. : cf. 106 10.
110 21 bellum . . . intulissent : these barbarous people might well be
pardoned for mistaking Caesar's expedition for an invasion. — ignoscere :
for the omission of the subject, cf. note on 59 23.
110 23 arcessitam, after they had been fetched.
110 24 remigrare, to move back, i.e. from the strongholds to their farms.
110 27 Chap. 28. post diem quartum quam, three days after (accord-
ing to English reckoning): § 424./ (259. d); B. 357. 1 ; G. 403. N.4 a;
H. 488. 1 (430) ; H-B. 550. c.
110 28 naves, etc. 1 see 107 9.
376 Notes: Casar. [B. G.
Ill 3 Britanniae: § 370 (228); B. 187. iii; G. 347; H. 429 (386);
H-B. 376, cf. 362. — tempestas: from the northeast.
Ill 4 aliae . . . aliae, some . . . others.
Ill 6 propius . . . occasum : cf . 98 26.
Ill 7 cum . . . complerentur, since they began to fill: the imperf. shows
that the action was not completed.
Ill 8 adversa nocte, in spite of the darkness.
Ill 10 Chap. 29. eadem nocte : this was probably the night of Aug-
ust 30 ; the moon was then full at 3 a.m.
Ill 11 aestus maximos, very high tides. The ocean tides, rising here
between twenty and thirty feet, were a strange phenomenon to those who
had known only the tideless waters of the Mediterranean. One is at a loss
to understand why the Romans had not learned more about the tides in
the war with the Veneti.
Ill 13 navis: obj. of compleverat. — [quibus, etc.]: an unnecessary
explanation, and may be omitted.
Ill 15 adflictabat (intensive), dashed about.
111 16 facultas, etc. : i.e. chance to manage their own ships or help
their companions.
112 1 funibus . . . amissis, etc., from the loss of, etc.
112 2 id quod: § 307. d (200. e) ; B. 247. 1. b; G. 614. R.2; H. 399. 6
(445. 7) ; H-B. 325. a. N.2.
112 4 quibus = ut eis : result.
112 5 quod . . . constabat, because it was understood: the subject is
Oportere, of which the subject is hiemari, that it was best to winter in Gaul.
112 7 provisum : see note on 56 16.
112 8 Chap. 30. principes: subject of duxerunt in
I.14.
112 12 hoc : abl. of cause, originally degree of dif-
ference ; see note on 2 17.
112 13 optimum : in pred. agreement with frumento
. . . producere.
Fl°' * ComGALLIC 112 14 factu: ^ 3 23 — duxenmt: see Vocab.—
frumento commeatuque, corn and other supplies.
112 15 rem, the campaign. — his . . . interclusis, if these should be over-
come, etc. : abl. abs. expressing condition.
112 18 rursus: not a second time, which would be iterum, but back
again from negotiations to hostilities.
112 19 deducere : i.e. from their farms ; cf. 110 24.
112 20 Chap. 31. at Caesar: emphatic transition to Caesar from what
the soldiers feared and the Britons planned ; cf . 68 8.
IV. 28-32.] First Invasion of Britain. 377
112 21 ex eventtl navium, from what had befallen the ships. — ex eo
quod, from the fact that.
112 22 suspicabatur, began to suspect.
112 24 quae . . . naves, earum, etc., the timber and the bronze of those
ships which, etc.: § 307. b (200. b) ; B. 251. 4; G. 616; H. 399. 5 (445. 9) ;
H-B. 284. 6.
112 25 aere : the Romans used the word aes both for copper and
bronze. These metals were more common than iron in the Roman ships,
as they do not rust. They were employed to sheathe
the rostrum, or beak, and to make the spikes that held
the timbers together.
112 26 quae . . . usui : the antecedent of quae is
ea, the understood subject of comportari ; see note on
qui . . . appellantur, 1 2.
112 29 reliquis . . . effecit, he managed so that they
could sail (navigari, impers.) tolerably with the rest. l "c ~n
113 1 Chap. 32. geruntur: § 556 (276. e)\ B.
293. i; G. 229. r. ; H. 533. 4 (467. iii. 4); H-B. 559. Notice that this
present is regular with dum when there is no contrast of time. Cf. the
use of dum, 107 26. — f rumentatum : supine ; cf . 26 15.
113 3 pars hominum, some of the people.
113 4 remaneret : indicating peaceable intentions on the part of the
enemy. — ventitaret, returned from time to time : freq. or iter. ; § 263. 2
(167. b) ; B. 155. 2 ; G. 191. 1 ; H. 364 (336) ? H-B. 212. 1.
113 5 statione : such outposts or pickets were always on duty to guard
the camp, usually a cohort at each gate.
113 6 quam . . . ferret, than usual.
113 7 id quod erat, what was the fact.
113 8 aliquid . . . consili (part, gen.), that some new design was on
foot; infin. clause in app. with id.
113 11 armari, to arm : in verbs thus used reflexively, English prefers
the active and Latin the passive form. — paulo longius, some little dis-
tance.
113 12 premi . . . sustinere, were getting hard pushed, and hardly held
their ground.
113 13 conferta legione (abl. abs.), the legion was closely crowded
together, while weapons were hurled, etc. Observe the tendency of Latin
to convey a description, as here, by a participial phrase.
113 15 una, only one. — suspicati, supposing: cf. 107 1 and note.
114 2 dispersos, occupatos: agreeing with nostros understood from
the preceding line.
378 Notes : Ccesar. [B. G.
114 3 incertis ordinibus (abl. abs.), because the ranks were unsteady.
114 5 Chap. 33. ex essedis: these chariots held six men {essedarii)
each besides the driver (auriga), and were drawn by two horses.
Su6o- 1146 terrore equorum: obj. gen., the terror that the horses arouse.
114 8 cum se . . . insinuaverunt, when they have worked their way
between : the protasis of a general condition, ex essedis . . . proeliantur,
being the apodosis ; cf . 103 24. The perf. indie, with cum is here used as
a protasis because a repeated action is spoken of. — equitum, the cavalry
of the Britons. When the essedarii had dismounted, the British line was
composed of alternate bodies of horse and foot.
114 10 illi : i.e. the fighting men spoken of above.
114 11 expeditum . . . receptum, a ready retreat.
114 13 praestant, exhibit. Caesar was much struck with the efficiency
of the German and British horse (see ch. 12), and later made it the basis
of important changes in the Roman army. The ordinary cavalry was
never able to cope with infantry; cf. Caesar's stratagem in 38 l.
114 14 uti . . . consuerint : clause of result following efficiunt. —
declivi ac praecipiti loco, a steep downward slope.
114 15 incitatos equos sustinere, to check their horses in full gallop
(complem. infin. after consuerint). — brevi, within a short space.
114 16 iugo : made of straight or curved wood, resting on the necks
of the horses and holding up the pole of the chariot.
114 18 Chap. 34. quibus rebus, under these circumstances : abl. of
means. — nostris : dat. following auxilium tulit. — novitate : depends on
perturbatis.
114 22 alienum : see note on 13 6.
114 26 quae . . . continerent : note the subjv.
115 l quanta ... facultas daretur: indir. quest, following demon-
straverunt.
115 2 sui liberandi : cf 40 15 and note.
115 7 Chap. 35. ut . . . effugerent : a result clause in app. with idem,
the subject of fore, namely, that if etc.
115 8 effugerent, would escape : the future idea is given by fore. —
equites XXX : these few cavalry would be of no service in an engagement,
but only in pursuit. To chase and cut down the beaten army was con-
sidered an essential part of the battle.
115 9 ante: i.e. 106 13-19, 110 13-17.
115 12 tanto spatio, over as much ground: § 425. b (257. b) ; B. 223;
G. 389 ; H. 417. 3 (379. 2) ; cf. H-B. 426. c.
115 19 Chap. 36. die aequinocti, etc. (Sept. 24, always held to be a
stormy season), since the time of the equinox tuas near and his ships were
IV. 32-38-] Second Invasion of Britain.
379
unseaworthy. Napoleon III estimates that the return to Gaul occurred
Sept. ii or 12. This would make the stay about three weeks.
115 23 eosdem portus, the same ports with the others.
115 24 paulo infra : the west current sets in on the French coast, while
the east current is still running in mid-channel.
115 28 Chap. 37. primo : adv. ; see Vocab.
HO 1 orbe: the circle was formed by a small body of troops when
entirely surrounded by the enemy. It was generally hollow, with officers
and baggage in the centre. See
chapter on military affairs, VII,
last part.
116 5 horis : abl. of com-
parison with amplius ; the more
common construction would be
horas ; cf. note on 54 9.
116 6 postea vero quam, but
as soon as.
116 12 Chap. 38. siccitatis :
see § 100. c (75. c) ; B. 55. 4. c\ G. 204. 5 ; H. 138. 2 (130. 2) ; H-B. 24a
5. b\ the tempestates of ch. 34 were apparently merely gusty weather
without rain.
116 13 reciperent : a purpose clause. — superiore anno : see Bk. iii.
ch. 28.
116 22 supplicatio : cf. end of Bk. ii. The crossing of the Rhine
strongly impressed the minds of the Romans at home, and so, too, the
passage into Britain, though the last was in fact a failure. But, though
Caesar had added nothing to Roman power, he had opened a new world to
Roman ambition.
Fig. 125. — Caliga.
Book Fifth. — b.c. 54.
Second Invasion of Britain. — The landing of the previous year had been
only a reconnaissance. Caesar now determines upon a regular advance and occupa-
tion. The earlier part of the season was chiefly taken up with naval preparations.
The ships were apparently built on the inland streams, and the rigging and outfit
brought from Spain, which was considerably in advance of Gaul in civilization.
It abounded in metals, and, in particular, furnished the esparto, or Spanish grass,
whose long, tough fibre made the best of cordage. Caesar sails (by the reckoning of
Napoleon III) on the 20th of July from Portus Itius, at or near Boulogne, drifting
first with wind and tide some distance to the northeast, then making his way to his
former landing.
380 Notes: Ccesar. [B. G.
Reading References on the Second Invasion of Britain.
Abbott's Julius Caesar, pp. 97-106.
Dodge's Caesar, chap. 12.
Fowler's Julius Caesar, pp. 199-206.
Froude's Caesar, last part of chap. 16.
Merivale's Hist, of Rome, Vol. I. pp. 384-389.
Mommsen's Hist, of Rome, Vol. IV. pp. 313-315.
Napoleon's Caesar, Vol. II. chap. 8.
Scarth's Roman Britain, chaps. 2 and 3.
Tacitus's Agricola.
Trollope's Caesar, chap. 6.
117 1 Chap. i. L. Domitio, etc.: cf. 94 l and note. The consuls
entered on their office Jan. 1, according to the official calendar; the real
date appears to have been Dec. 12. Caesar's visit to Italy was therefore
probably later.
117 2 ut quotannis, etc. : cf. 48 28, 73 7.
117 4 navis: see chapter on military affairs, ix. — navis . . . curent,
have as many vessels as possible built during the winter and the old ones
repaired: cf. 82 7, 11 5 and note.
117 5 modum formamque, style of build.
117 6 subductionis : the vessels of the ancients were usually "beached"
and not Jeft at anchor. — humiliores : agrees with eas, the understood object
of facit ; see note on 62 16.
117 7 nostro : i.e. the Mediterranean.
117 8 id: sc. facit; § 319 (206. c) ; B. 166. 3; H. 388. 5 (368. 3. N.1);
H-B. 222. a.
117 9 minus magnos seems to refer to the smooth ocean swell, com-
pared with the angry " chopping seas " of the Mediterranean.
117 10 iumentorum : not pack-animals so much as horses for his cav-
alry, the lack of which he felt so seriously the year before ; see 110 6-9.
117 11 actuarias, fitted with oars as well as sails. The Gallic ships, it
will be remembered, did not have oars. See Bk. iii. ch. 14.
117 12 humilitas : as compared with the high-banked galleys.
117 13 armandas, fitting out : see introductory note.
117 14 conventibus, proconsular or provincial courts. These courts
were regularly held in the winter ; cf . 48 29.
117 15 Illyricum: cf. 73 7. — Pirustis: a tribe long allied with Rome,
inhabiting the valley of the Drina.
117 17 imperat : in the sense of to levy, to make requisition for, im-
pero takes the ace. of the thing levied and the dat. of the person upon
whom the levy is made.
V. i-3-] Second Invasion of Britain. 381
118 5 arbitros, arbitrators.
118 6 litem, amount of damages. — poenam : i.e. the amount of com-
pensation to be paid.
118 8 Chap. 2. Galliam revertitur: Caesar's activity during these
winter months had been remarkable. He left his troops in Belgium about
Jan. 1, travelled all through Transalpine and Cisalpine Gaul, crossed over
to Illyricum, and returned to his army again early in the spring. The dis-
tance was at least 2000 miles.
118 9 circumitis, having inspected: see last note on 49 6 ; § 388. b
(237. d) ; B. 175. 2. a; G. 331 ; H. 406 (372) ; H-B. 391. 2. ftn.
118 10 studio, etc. : i.e. the energy of the soldiers in building the ves-
sels under difficulties.
118 12 neque . . . quin, and are not far from the condition that ; eo is
antecedent to the vague relative idea in quin, etc.
118 15 Itium : Boulogne or Wissant, either of which agrees with the
account (cf. Bk. iv. ch. 23, and note on 107 6).
118 17 XXX : a little less than 28 English miles. — [transmissum] :
omit in translation.
118 18 satis . . . militum, enough soldiers : part. gen.
118 19 Treverorum : a tribe reckoned as Gauls or Celts, but believed
to be, in part at least, of German origin. Their name appears in the mod-
ern Treves. This, their principal town {Augusta Treverorum), was long
the seat of Roman power in northern Gaul.
118 20 concilia, assemblies, held by a province or confederacy for con-
sultation or law-making. Caesar seems to have organized such assemblies
under his own authority in Belgic Gaul after its conquest. — veniebant,
etc.: notice the force of the imperf. tense; § 471. f (277. g) ; G. 233.
118 22 dicebantur : the personal form is regularly used with the tenses
of incomplete action.
118 23 Chap. 3. Galliae: part. gen. ; § 346. a. 2 (216. a. 2) ; B. 201. 1 ;
G. 372 ; H. 442 (397. 3) ; H-B. 346.
118 24 ut supra demonstravimus : cf. Bk. iii. ch. 11.
118 27 alter, the latter, Cingetorix, the son-in-law of Indutiomarus.
110 1 suos: i.e. clansmen, retainers, etc. Cingetorix offers to bring
his nation under Roman authority on condition of ruling them himself as
a subject or friend of Rome.
119 3 at : marking the transition to the other man.
119 4 cogere : with instituit, 1. 8.
119 5 Arduennam : this hilly and forest region makes the natural
frontier between Gaul and the Netherlands, and is the seat of the famous
Belgian iron mines.
382 Notes : Ccesar. [B. G,
X19 11 petere : used absolutely (i.e. without an object) ; ask his decision
or assistance. — civitati, etc. : they were prevented by Indutiomarus from
taking any measures for the general good, and so asked favors of Caesar
for themselves individually.
119 12 possent: the reason given by these Gauls, hence the subjv.
119 16 laberetur, lit. fall off (from obedience).
119 17 se . . . eius fidei permissurum, to put . . . under his protection.
119 22 Chap. 4. omnibus . . . comparatis, now that, etc.
119 28 quod cum, etc. : Caesar seems to think this double dealing
needs some excuse.
119 29 cum . . . intellegebat, considered on the one hand. — cum . . .
turn : see Vocab. ; eius refers to Cingetorix, se to Caesar. — merito eius,
according to his deserts : § 418. a (253. N.) ; cf. B. 220. 3; G. 397 ; H. 480
(424) ; cf. H-B. 414. — magni interesse: § 417 (252. a); cf. B. 203. 3; G.
380 ; H. 440. 3 (396. v) ; H-B. 356. 1.
120 2 [suam . . . minui] : in app. with id factum, and may be trans-
lated, though not necessary to the sense.
120 3 qui . . . fuisset, while, etc. : § 535. e (320. e) ; cf . B. 283. 3. b ;
G. 634; H. 586. ii (515. iii); H-B. 523.
120 4 hoc dolore, this grievance ; properly, indignation at this.
120 6 Chap. 5. in Meldis: these people were on the Marne, near
Meaux. The ships were built here, probably for convenience of timber ;
they were low and of light draft (ch. 1), and proved too frail for the Chan-
nel waters (ch. 10; cf. Bk. iii. ch. 9, where sturdier craft are built upon the
Loire).
120 8 eodem (adv.) = in eundem locum.
120 13 loco, in the condition : § 429. 3 (254. a) ; B. 228. I. b; G. 385. N.1;
H. 485. 2 (425. 2) ; H-B. 436.
120 14 cum . . . abesset, while he should be away: a fut. idea {cum
abero) thrown into the past by verebatur.
120 15 Chap. 6. Dumnorix : as it appears, he had been kept four
years under strict surveillance (18 ll).
120 19 accedebat hue quod, to this was added the fact that: cf. 84 2 for
a different construction after accedebat.
• 120 20 deferri : the present expresses the action as in process of com-
pletion, i.e. that Caesar was making arrangements, or intended, or the like.
120 21 neque, and yet not, a very common force of the word ; cf . note
on 80 11.
120 25 timeret, diceret : cf. possent, 119 12.
120 26 religionibus, scruples, perhaps in regard to leaving the country
or crossing the sea ; among superstitious peoples such ideas are common.
V. 3-8.] Second Invasion of Britain, 383
121 2 territare: histor. infin. ; see 13 18 and note.
121 3 fieri ut, etc., /'/ was coming to pass that, etc. ; or may be trans-
lated, that Gaul was, etc., compressing the two clauses into o.ie. — esse :
depending on a verb of saying implied in metu territare.
121 6 interponere : same constr. as territare. — ex usu, to the advantage.
121 7 intellexissent : here represents the fut. perf. of dir. disc.
121 8 def erebantur : note the force of the tense.
121 9 Chap. 7. quod . . . statuebat: i.e. the severity shown to Dum-
norix was proportioned to the favor and consequence granted by Caesar to
his state.
121 11 longius, too far.
121 12 prospiciendum [esse-], that precautions must be taken : depends
on statuebat.
121 13 quid . . . nocere, to do some harm to : quid is cognate or adv.
ace. ; § 390. d. n.2 (240. a. n.) ; B. 176. 3. a ; G. 333 ; H. 409. 1 (371. ii, 378) ;
cf. H-B. 396. 2, cf. 387. iii.
121 14 commoratus : i.e. during the delay ; cf . 93 4. — Corus (or Caurus),
the northwest wind.
121 15 omnis temporis, every season of the year ; the windmills on this
coast are said to have had their sails set permanently to the northwest.
121 18 milites : i.e. the legionary infantry.
121 19 at : note its force and cf. 119 3. — omnium impeditis animis,
while the attention of all was occupied.
121 24 si vim . . . iubet : informal indir. disc. The direct would be
si vim facit neque paret, interficite \eum\
121 25 pro sano, rationally.
121 26 neglexisset : the tense depends on arbitratus, which is, how-
ever, essentially present in meaning; see note on commoratus, 1. 14.
121 28 liberum, ecc. : Caesar takes no pains to conceal the violence of
his acts. He had no authority over Dumnorix except that of the stronger.
122 7 Chap. 8. pro tempore et pro re, to suit the time and circumstance.
122 8 pari . . . quern, the same . . . as, etc. : i.e. 2000, as in 1. 5.
122 10 Africo : the southwest wind.
122 12 sub sinistra: i.e. he had drifted to the northeast (see map,
Fig. 65).
The voyage has been carefully calculated as follows : Caesar weighed
anchor at sunset (about 8 p.m.). A gentle breeze was then blowing from
the southwest ; but at the same time a tidal current was setting towards
the southwest. Under the impulse of these two forces, the fleet kept a
northwesterly course until about midnight. The wind then died down,
and the current also began to set in the opposite direction (northeast),
384 Notes: Ccesar. [B. G.
With this current the Romans drifted, and at dawn the British coast
appeared on their left. They had passed by (relictam) the North Foreland,
and were drifting farther away from the land. But at about this time
(5 a.m.) the tide changed, and the current again began to flow towards the
southwest. With its help, and that of the oars, the fleet now began to
move towards the land, aiming to reach the same point that had been
found in the previous expedition to be the most convenient for debarking.
Here they arrived at about noon, (von Goler.)
122 15 superiore aestate : cf. Bk. iv. ch. 23.
122 16 virtus, pluck, spirit. — gravibusque, and heavy-laden besides. —
navigiis : abl. of means.
122 18 accessum, est (impers.) : the landing was probably near Walmer
Castle.
122 20 cum : concessive.
122 22 quae . . . amplius DCCC, more than 800 of which : subject of
visae erant. — annotinis, those built the year before. — sui commodi : pred.
gen.; § 343. h (214- c) ; B. 198. 3; G. 366. R.1; H. 447 (403); H-B. 340,
here expressing purpose; cf. note on deiciendi, 104 11.
These were vessels that the rich members of Caesar's staff had had built
for their own use.
122 27 Chap. 9. cohortibus X: i.e. two from a legion.
123 l navibus : dat.
123 3 noctu : not nocte ; see Vocab.
123 5 equitatu atque essedis: abl. of accomp. without cum ; § 413. a
(248. a. N.) ; B. 222. 1 ; G. 392. R.1; H. 474. 2 (419. iii. 1. 1); H-B. 420. —
flumen : the Stour, which flows northeasterly through Canterbury. —
superiore : the north bank is higher ground than the opposite.
123 11 ipsi . . . propugnabant, they themselves rushed out of the woods
in small parties to fight.
123 12 testudine facta et aggere . . . adiecto : from the rapidity with
which this agger was completed, it is evident that it was not the elaborate
structure required in attacking more formidable defences, but more like
that described in Bk. iii. ch. 25. We may also infer that the British strong-
hold was only rudely fortified.
124:5 Chap. 10. tripartito : i.e. following different roads.
124 7 extremi : i.e. the rear of the retreating enemy.
124 8 Atrio : who had been placed in command of the camp, 123 3.
124 12 concursu : referring to the violent driving together of the ships
after they had broken from their moorings.
124 15 Chap. ii. revocari : i.e. those who were in advance and out of
sight. — resistere, to halt : i.e. those who were near.
V. 8-i 2. J Second Invasion of Britain. 385
124 17 coram perspicit : i.e. after a careful and thorough personal
examination. Caesar did not leave important duties of this sort to subordi-
nates.— sic ut, etc. : i.e. he sees that the account of the disaster is true to
the extent that, etc. ; ut and similar words often have a limiting meaning ;
cf. tantum, meaning only so much.
124 19 fabros deligit : a certain number of carpenters (fabri lignarii)
was attached to the engineer corps of the army, but Caesar seems to have
had no regular engineer corps, except that a praefectus fabrum was on his
staff. See chapter on military affairs, 1. 4.
124 20 legionibus : abl. of means.
124 26 easdem quas, the same as: see 122 27.
124 27 eodem: i.e. to the British defences on the Stour. ; cf. note on
120 8.
1 25 4 a mari : probably from Caesar's place of landing. The distance
is reckoned, not in a straight line, but by the roads, as the army marched.
125 5 huic, etc. : " The brave and cautious prince Cassivellaunus
(Caswallon), who ruled in what is now Middlesex and the surrounding dis-
trict,— formerly the terror of the Celts to the south of the Thames, but
now the protector and champion of the whole nation." (Mommsen.) — huic
. . . cum reliquis civitatibus . . . intercesserant, had occurred between him
and the other states ; note the idiomatic construction.
125 8 Chap. 12. natos in insula : they were not, however, indigenous,
but a Celtic population following an earlier Iberian race.
125 9 proditum [esse] : the subject is quos natos [esse] in insula. —
pars : sc. incolitur.
125 11 eis nominibus : for example, Atrebates and Belgce.
126 3 Gallicis : brief references to the Gallic customs of building are
made in Bk. v. ch. 43, and Bk. vi. ch. 30 ; see also introductory chapter on
Gaul and the Gauls.
126 4 [aut nummo aereo] : omit in translation.
126 6 plumbum album : Caesar is mistaken in placing tin mines inland
and iron on the coast ; it was just the other way. The tin mines of Corn-
wall were known to the Phoenicians from the earliest times. He does not
say whether iron was used in the arts, which, if true, would imply a pretty
advanced civilization.
126 7 exigua : the great mineral wealth of England was then unknown.
126 9 fagum atque abietem : another error ; the beech and fir are both
native to Britain.
126 10 gallinam, etc. : it is of interest to note that these domestic
fowls were known to the savage Britons; see Fig. 113.
126 12 frigoribus, seasons of cold.
386 Notes: Casar. [B.G.
126 17 Chap. 13. ad Hispaniam, etc. : i.e. he places Spain west of
Britain on the same side as Ireland. For this crude geography, cf. Tacitus
(Agric. 34), who says that Ireland is between Britain and Spain. Caesar
conceives Britain as lying somewhat in the accompanying form.
126 20 atque, as: § 324. c (156. d)\ B.
341. 1. c, G. 643; H. 657. 1. n. (554. i. 2.
N.); H-B. 307. 2. a; i.e. the distance from
Ireland to Britain is the same as that from
Britain to Gaul.
126 21 Mona : the Isle of Man, or
confounded with it ; but Tacitus evidently
gives this name to Anglesea.
126 25 ex aqua mensuris : the clep-
sydra, or water-clock, measured time by
the dropping of fixed measures of water through a small pipe or aperture
something like a sand-glass. — breviores : naturally, as this was in the
summer.
127 1 hoc: sc.latus.
127 6 Chap. 14. interiores : the ruder barbarians here described are
probably represented by the later Picts, whose name Picti (cf. picti, painted)
has been thought to denote their woad-staining. The woad plant, Isatis
tinctoria, akin to the common shepherd's purse, is still used somewhat for
dyeing.
127 11 parte: §415(251); B. 224; G. 400; 11.473.11(419. ii) ; H-B. 443.
127 13 sed qui sunt, etc., but the children of these wives are regarded as
belonging to the man to whom each maiden was first espoused.
127 14 quo (adv.) here stands for ad quos : § 321. a (207. a); G. 611.
R.1; H. 307. 4 (304. ii. 3. N.) ; H-B. 284. 10.
127 16 Chap. 15. essedarii: see Bk. iv. ch. ^3-
127 18 fuerint: for tense, see 85 14 and note.
127 25 atque his, and these, too. — primis: the first cohorts had the
best soldier; see chapter on military affairs, 1. 7 (last part).
127 27 per medios : i.e. through the interval between the two cohorts.
128 11 Chap. 16. [equestris, etc.] : this parenthesis may be trans-
lated. — cedentibus et insequentibus (abl. abs.) : with eis understood, refer-
ring to the Britons. Whether advancing or retreating, the islanders were
equally formidable.
128 14 proeliarentur : this clause is conceived as a result, and hence
is expressed by ut with the subjv. instead of the usual construction with
quod and indie. ; cf. 120 19 and note. — stationes, supports. It will be
observed that the Britons showed considerable military skill and that theii
V. 13-21.] Second Invasion of Britain, 387
mode of battle somewhat resembled that of the Romans themselves. They
used an open and flexible array, rather than the dense masses {phalanges)
of the Gauls and Germans.
128 24 Chap. 17. quoad: followed by the indie; cf. 100 a and note.
128 25 subsidio confisi: cf. 91 13.
128 27 sui conligendi: cf. 77 3, 115 2.
129 1 facultatem: cf. note on 16 7. — ex, directly after.
129 5 Chap. 18. uno loco: somewhere between Brentford and the
mouth of the Wey. The details of Caesar's march are here uncertain.
129 13 capite solo : a most hazardous depth. By the rule for modern
infantry, a ford should not be more than three feet deep. But, says Meri-
vale, " the swimming and fording of rivers were among the regular exercises
of the Roman legionary. Though immersed up to his chin in water, he was
expert in plying his hatchet against the stakes which opposed his progress,
while he held his buckler over his head not less steadily than on dry land.
Behind him a constant storm of stones and darts was impelled against the
enemy from the engines which always accompanied the Roman armies."
130l Chap. 19. supra: i.e. 129 1-3.
130 3 servabat, excedebat, etc. : note the imperfects, expressing cus-
tomary and repeated action, he used to ; cf. 121 8.
130 4 locis, regionibus : loc. abl. — locisque impeditis ac silvestribus :
from this description we must infer that the British chariots were very
narrow, to pass through the forest roads, and had high wheels, to go easily
over rough ground.
130 7 cum . . . eiecerat -. a general condition ; see note on cum, 84 22.
Other instances of general conditions occur in 103 24, 109 15, 110 3.
130 9 emittebat, confligebat, prohibebat: the subj. is Cassivellaunus.
130 10 hoc . . . prohibebat, by fear of this kept them [sc. eos] from
roving too widely.
130 11 relinquebatur ut, the consequence was that.
130 12 discedi : impersonal.
130 13 tantum . . . quantum : correlatives ; see Vocab.
130 14 noceretur : impers., governs the dat. hostibus ; cf. note on 56 24.
130 16 Chap. 20. Trinobantes : in Essex. Their chief place was
Camulodunum, later Colonia Castrum, now Colchester. This defection
was soon followed by the break-up of the Briton confederacy.
130 18 [Galliam] : omit in translation.
130 23 mittat : sc. aliquem. *
130 24 his imperat obsides : see note on 117 17.
131 2 Chap. 21. Cenimagni, etc.: these were petty populations of
the vicinity.
388 Notes: Ccesar. [B. G.
131 4 oppidum Cassivellauni \ thought to be the modern St. Albans.
131 6 oppidum, etc . : the Britons, like the Germans, did not live in
towns, but used these strongholds simply for defence against attack.
131 7 cum, whenever, another general condition : cf . 130 7 and note.
The preceding case refers to repeated action in past time, this to the pres-
ent of a general truth. Notice the difference between these cases and the
regular descriptive cum in narration.
131 9 consuerunt : what tense in translation ?
131 14 multi : i.e. the people, not the cattle.
131 17 Chap. 22. supra : see 127 5.
13118 regionibus: implying that Kent (Cantium) was divided into
four recognized military commands.
131 20 castra navalia : i.e. the fortified camp on the beach, surround-
ing the beached ships ; see 124 21-25.
131 28 neque multum aestatis : Caesar had now been in Britain about
two months (cf. ch. 23). The dates assigned by Napoleon III for his sail-
ing and return are July 20 and Sept. 21.
131 29 extrahi, protracted, i.e. wasted. Besides, Caesar had just
learned of the death of his daughter Julia, Pompey's wife, which threatened
the dissolution of the triumvirate and gave him strong reason for wishing
to be nearer home.
132 l vectigalis (part, gen.) : this was mere form, as no means were
left to enforce the tribute.
132 7 Chap. 23. commeatibus : has its original meaning ; see Vocab.
132 8 accidit uti, etc. : cf. 130 11 for a similar construction.
132 10 portaret, remitterentur : subjv. of characteristic.
133 1 [et] : omit. — prioris commeatus, etc., after the soldiers of the
first trip had been landed.
133 2 quas : refers back to ex eis. — faciendas curaverat, had had
made : cf . 82 7, 11 5. Labienus had been ordered to build these directly
after the big storm ; see 124 20.
133 3 locum: i.e. Britain. — caperent, reicerentur: in the same con-
struction as desideraretur.
133 6 aequinoctium : cf. 115 19 and note.
Fresh Risings of the Gauls. — The remaining events of this campaign are
among the most critical of the entire Gallic War, and show to what extreme peril
Caesar had exposed his conquests by his expedition across the Channel. They
serve, besides, to bring out in very marked relief the personal qualities of his several
lieutenants. As a series of episodes, this Book is, in fact, the most interesting
of the eight, The Romans did not visit Britain again till a.d. 43, in the reign of
Claudius.
V. 21-25.] Fresh Risings of the Gauls, 3S9
Reading References on the Gallic Rebellions.
Dodge's Caesar, chap. 13.
Fowler's Julius Caesar, chap. 13 (first part).
Froude's Caesar, chap. 17.
Holmes's Caesar's Conquest of Gaul, pp. 76-93.
Merivale's Hist, of Rome, Vol. I. pp. 390-398.
Mommsen's Hist, of Rome, Vol. IV. pp. 317-323.
Napoleon's Caesar, Vol. II. chap. 8 (last part); see also Appendix D,
on Caesar's Lieutenants.
Trollope's Caesar, chap. 6 (last part).
133 10 Chap. 24. Samarobrivae (locative) : the chief town of the
Ambiani, whose name is found in the modern Amiens.
133 IS aliter ac : i.e. distributing them where supplies were most abun
dant, not where there was most danger of disturbance, as in previous years
The location of these camps has been much disputed. The most com
mon view puts Fabius at St. Pol, Cicero at Charleroi (or possibly Namur)
Roscius at Seez in Normandy, Labienus on the Ourthe (in Luxembourg)
Crassus, Plancus, and Trebonius not far from Amiens, Sabinus and Cotta
at Tongres. These places do not quite agree with the description unless
we take the hundred mile limit (133 29) as the radius of a circle, a meaning
which seems improbable. But this division is perhaps near enough.
133 15 ducendam : gerundive expressing purpose ; cf . faciendas, 1. 2 ;
§ 500. 4 (294. d) ; B. 337. 7. b. 2 ; G. 430 ; H. 622 (544. 2. N.2) ; H-B. 605. 2.
— Q. Ciceroni : the younger brother of the orator, and a man of tougher
fibre and of great military and executive ability. He had joined Caesar's
army that very year and had taken part in the expedition to Britain. Quin-
tus, like his brother Marcus, sided with Pompey in the Civil War, and met
a similar fate in the same year (b.c. 43) at the command of the triumvirs.
133 20 proxime, latest This was the 14th legion, enrolled in B.C. 57.
133 21 cohortis : these must have been troops not organized into a
legion, probably provincials.
133 25 inopiae: dat. with mederi; §367. b (227. b)\ G. 346. n.*; H.
385. ii. n.8; H-B. 364. 5.
133 29 quoad . . . cognovisset : cf . 128 24. Why is the indie, used
there and the subjv. here ?
134 3 Chap. 25. Carnutibus : in the vicinity of Chartres.
134 4 huic : indir. obj. of restituerat.
134 7 restituerat : this act of restoring chiefs exiled by the democracy
of the tribes was peculiarly odious to the Gauls, as here appears.
134 8 auctoribus (abl. abs.) : i.e. either at their instigation, or, at any
rate, with their consent.
39Q
Notes: Ccesar.
[B. G.
134 12 quorum : the antecedent is hos.
134 13 comprehensos . . . mittere : cf. 5 5, 55 3, and notes.
134 14 [legatis quaestoribusque] : omit in translation.
134 17 Chap. 26. diebus . . . quibus, within a fortnight after, etc.
134 19 cum: concessive ; cf. 122 20. — Sabino : § 367. a. n.2 (227. n.2);
H-B. 362. ftn.8 b.
134 20 praesto, in attendance upon, as obedient subjects.
135 1 Indutiomari : for the bitter offence given him by Caesar, see
above, ch. 4.
135 2 subitoque, etc., and after suddenly surprising the wood-cutters.
135 7 aliqui: the usual form is aliquis ; § 151. e (105. d); B. 252. 2.
G. 107; H. 187. N.i (190. N.2); H-B. 142.
Oppugnatio.
Note. — This cut represents an attack both by land and water, in which no agger is
employed. While in these respects unlike the attack on the Gallic towns, it shows very
clearly some siege implements in active use.
135 12 Chap. 27. eques, a knight, a member of the equestrian order
the commercial aristocracy of Rome.
135 19 Aduatuci : subject of tenuissent
135 20 fecerit : by sequence of tense we should have fecisset, but see
note on 51 11. Note several similar cases in this speech.
135 22 imperia, sovereignty. The word is used in English abstractly,
referring to all cases ; while in Latin each act of sovereignty is regarded
as a separate imperium. Observe the emphasis on sua, that His own
sovereignty was of such a nature.
135 26 humilitate, weakness.
135 27 rerum: § 349. a (218. d)\ B. 204. 1 ; G. 374; H. 451. 1 (399. L 2}
H-B. 354.
V. 2S"29«] Fresh Risings of the Gauls, 391
135 28 omnibus . . . oppugnandis : dat. of gerundive expressing pur-
pose ; see 76 21 and note.
136 1 non . . . potuisse, that Gauls could not easily say " no" to Gauls.
136 4 pro pietate : pietas implies the love of a child to a parent ; here,
of course, to his native land, patriotism.
136 5 rationem offici, regard to his duty.
136 8 hanc : i.e. manum. — ipsorum, etc. : i.e. it was for themselves to
:onsider.
136 13 quod cum faciat, in so doing, subjv. merely because of indir. disc.
136 14 hibernis : i.e. the burden of providing grain for the soldiers.
136 21 Chap. 28. ausam [esse], with civitatem. — consilium: as the
two legates had one and one-half legions under their command, the council
of war contained, besides the legates, nine military tribunes, and either nine
or six centurions, according as the half legion did or did not include the
first cohort. Thus there were in the council either twenty or seventeen
persons.
136 2« [magnas] : may be omitted.
136 27 quod . . . sustinuerint : in apposition with rem.
137 2 quid esse, etc. : see note on 12 8. — auctore hoste, on the advice
of the enemy.
137 6 Chap. 29. prozimis, nearest. This camp was farthest off from
the main body, and hence if the nearest camps should be taken, the forces
could not easily withdraw in safety.
137 7 se : i.e. Titurius.
137 9 fuisse capturos : in direct, cepissent, a contrary-to-fact apodosis ;
§ 517 (308); B. 304; G. 597; H. 579 (510); H-B. 581.
137 10 nostri: obj. gen.; § 295. b (194. b)\ B. 242. 2; G. 304. 2; H.
500. 4 (446. N.8); H-B. 254. a. — venturos esse: for venirent of the direct,
the apodosis of a pres. condition contrary to fact. We should expect
venturos fuisse : § 589. N.s (337. b. N.8) ; B. 321. 1. a ; G. 659 ; H. 647 (527. iii) ;
H-B. 581. b. 1.
137 11 auctorem *. cf. auctore hoste, 1. 2.
137 12 Ariovisti mortem: he had, however, escaped after the battle
(Bk. i. ch. 53).
137 13 ardere, is in a blaze.
137 16 persuaderet : direct, persuadeat, a deliberative question.
137 18 esset : direct, erit, a fut. protasis ; § 516. a (307. a); B. 302. I ; G.
595J H. 574(508); H-B. 579. a.
137 20 consentiret : pres. ind. in direct, a simple condition. — esse . .
positam: direct, estposita, a past apodosis with a pres. protasis.
137 23 habere 1 cf. ease, 1. 2.
392 • Notes : Ccesar, [B. Gk
137 23 csset : direct, est
137 26 Chap. 30. primis ordinibus •=primorum ordinum centurioni-
bus.
137 27 id : sc. he said from preceding inquit.
138 2 ex vobis : instead of a part. gen. after gravissime. — hi : i.e. the
magna pars militura who were listening.
138 3 acciderit, etc. : a more vivid f ut. condition ; for the tense, see
§ 516. c (307. c); B. 303; G. 244; H. 540. 2 (473); cf. H-B. 577. a.
138 4 liceat, etc. : a less vivid fut. condition.
138 8 Chap. 31. comprehendunt : i.e. the centurions. — utrumque:
Le. Sabinus and Cotta.
138 12 res disputatione perducitur, the question is debated at length.
138 13 dat manus (a formal sign of surrender), gives in.
138 14 prommtiatur, word is given out.
138 15 ituros [esse] : sc. eos ; see second note on 59 23.
138 18 [omnia, etc.] : this passage has been questioned, but it seems
to mean that all the measures taken were devised as if on purpose to make
it dangerous to remain, and to increase the danger of departure through
the fatigue and demoralization of the men.
138 20 ut quibus, etc., as if they were convinced that : § 535. <?, 372 {320. e,
230); B. 283. 3. a, 187. ii. b; G. 634, 217; H. 586. ii, 426. 3- (515. iii, 384. 5);
H_B- 523» 364- 2.
138 22 [Ambiorige] : omit in translation. — longissimo : the line of
march was very long, as it might well be under a guaranteed safe conduct,
and consequently very weak.
138 24 Chap. 32. at: note the force and cf. 119 3, 121 19. — fremitu
vigiliisque : almost a hendiadys, i.e. the noise caused by the soldiers who
took no rest ; cf. 28 25 and note.
138 26 a milibus, etc., about two miles off. On this use of a, cf. 54 9.
138 28 convallem : a valley inclosed on all sides. In such a place of
course the Romans were at a disadvantage.
139 1 ex utraque, etc. : at each end, attacking the advance which was
coming up out of the glen, and the rear from the heights at the other end.
139 5 Chap. 33. turn demum : implying, as always, " not till then " ;
here with the further idea that he ought to have roused himself before.
— providisset : a rel. clause of cause ; § 535. e (320. e) ; B. 283. 3 ; G. 633 ;
H. 592 (517) ; H-B. 523. — trepidare : histor. infin. ; for use, cf. note on
flagitare, 13 18.
139 9 cogitasset : cf. providisset, 1. 5.
139 14 quoque : from quisque.
139 15 possent : the subj. is Cotta and Titurius.
V. 29-36.] Fresh Risings of the Gauls. 393
139 16 in orbem: see note on 116 l. A modern army would form a
hollow square. The or bis also was hollow, having room within for the
higher officers, the non-combatants, the wounded, etc.
140 5 accidit . . . ut, etc. (cf. 132 8) : this clause is divided into three
parts with the verbs discederent, properaret, complerentur, the first two
being connected by -que (quaeque).
140 8 fletu : not from cowardice. These men fought with splendid
courage. It was their way of showing their feelings.
140 9 Chap. 34. at barbaris, etc. : showing the con-
trast with the behavior of the Romans about their
valuables.
140 13 existimarent : for imv. of dir. disc. ; § 588
(339); B. 316; G. 652; H. 642 (523. iii); H-B. 538.—
[erant, etc.] : these bracketed words may be omitted, as
also in the passage below.
140 14 a fortuna : i.e. the goddess fortune, as is
shown by the preposition.
140 15 quotiens . . . procurrerat, . . . cadebat ; a gen- fig. 127.— Signum.
eral condition referring to past time ; cf. 130 7, 131 7.
140 21 ad signa recipientis : the standards remained fixed during these
sorties, thus indicating the alignment of the circle.
140 22 Chap. 35. cum . . . excesserat, as often as, etc., equivalent to
a general condition; cf. note on 1. 15 above: § 518. b (309. c) ; B. 288. 3;
G. 584 ; H. 601. 4 (521. ii. 1), with last example.
140 24 earn partem, etc. : when the soldiers from one side of the orbis
made a sally, that side, of course, had no defenders.
140 27 proximi, etc. : only those immediately opposite the sally had
fled, and so the party on its return was attacked at once by the enemy
remaining on both flanks and also by the late fugitives.
141 1 vellent : not contrary to fact, but a future condition thrown into
the past; § 516-/(307./); H-B. 580. b.
141 4 resistebant, they kept on fighting. Note the force of the tense.
1416 esset: characteristic subj v.
141 7 Balventio : connect with femur ; dat. of reference where we
might have expected a gen. of possession. — qui . . . duxerat : as he had
been chief centurion the year before, we infer that he was now serving in
the corps of veterans called evocati ; see chapter on military affairs, iv. a.
141 15 Chap. 36. rogatum: supine; cf. 26 15.
142 18 ipsi vero, etc., that to him, certainly, no harm will be done ;
nihil is ace. of specif, and nocitum iri impers. Instead of the latter we
should expect fore ut noceatur.
394 Notes: Ccesar. [B. G
141 21 sperare se, etc., that he hopes to be able to obtain a request from
him so far as pertains to their own safety and that of the soldiers.
141 24 Chap. 37. quos . . . tribunos militum = <rar tribunos militum
quos.
141 26 Ambiorigem : cf. 41 10 and note.
142 1 condicionibus : i.e. of surrender.
142 8 aquilam : he thus saved the standard from disgrace, — a char-
acteristic and truly heroic act.
142 11 se interficiunt: a death worthy of Roman soldiers.
This was the most serious loss that Caesar sustained during the Gallic
War. There must have been at least 5000 men in the ill-fated command of
Cotta and Sabinus. From this time on Caesar makes it his duty to avenge
his massacred legion, and he carries on a relentless warfare against the
Eburones and Ambiorix, until the former are exterminated and the latter
becomes a hunted fugitive.
142 17 Chap. 38. neque noctem neque diem intermittit: Ambiorix
marched only one night and one day. More than that would have been
expressed by nocturnis diurnisque itineribus : cf. 33 16.
142 19 in Nervios : see introductory note to Bk. ii and note pn
68 18.
142 23 nihil esse negoti, that it was a matter of no difficulty. — oppres-
sam . . . interfici : render by two verbs, to be surprised and slain ; § 496 N.a
(292. r.); B. 237- 2; G. 664. r.1; H. 639 (549. 5); H-B. 604. 1.
142 27 Chap. 39. qui omnes: why not omnes qui? See note on
30 19.
1 43 1 advolant : note the speed expressed in this verb.
143 3 lit non nulli, etc. : cf. 135 2.
143 13 Chap. 40. pertulissent : for the fut. perf. implied indir. disc.
144 2 turres : these were open at the sides and behind, solidly
timbered towards the enemy, and their object was, like that of the modern
bastion, to shorten the length of wall to be occupied by the defence as
well as to give the soldiers a still higher position from which to throw
their missiles. In this case they were probably not more than three stories,
or perhaps thirty feet, high. Each story was floored with a platform on
which the soldiers stood. The front and sides of each platform were pro-
tected by a parapet (loricae) of hurdles, to the height of about four feet.
Above this projected a sort of battlement of stakes (pinnae), or of hurdles
standing erect, with spaces at intervals, through which the spears were
hurled. The structure was square, of about ten feet on a side. Of these
towers it appears that on the first night only the framework was erected
On succeeding nights they were completed. Cf. Fig. 103.
V. 36-43O Fresh Risings of the Gauls. 395
144 10 praeustae sudes : heavy stakes or piles of wood, sharpened
at the end, and charred to harden the point. They were hurled by the
tormenta; see Fig. 61. — muralium pilorum: javelins heavier than usual
for the defence of the wall.
144 11 contabulantur, were floored with plank. Possibly also the
towers were connected by galleries, one for each story.
144 12 cum: concessive.
144 14 concursu ac vocibus, by the spontaneous movement and entreaties.
144 18 Chap. 41. potestate: see note on 16 7.
144 23 errare . . . si . . . sperent : simple condition, indir. disc. ; cf.
137 19. — qui : referring to eis.
144 24 hoc : with animo.
144 25 ut, etc. : i.e. they will be friends, but not subjects ; they only
refuse to admit a standing military force.
145 2 se adiutore utantur (for the imv. of dir. disc), they may use him
a.< an advocate.
145 5 Chap. 42. hac spe: i.e. of betraying Cicero as they had be-
trayed Sabinus. — fossa pedum quindecim : a ditch 1 5 ft. wide would be
11 ft. deep.
145 8 ab his : Le. the captives. — nulla . . . copia, having no supply,
etc. (a sort of abl. abs.). " They were not yet used, like the Romans, to
fight with the spade."
145 10 manibus sagulisque . . exhaurire, to dig out with their hands,
and [carry] in their cloaks. A kind of zeugma, §640 (385) ; B. 374. 2. a;
G. 690; H. 751. 2. N. (636. ii. 1) ; H-B. 631. 7 ; but, as usual in such cases,
the meaning of the verb really covers the thought by implication.
145 13 XV : probably an error, as a circuit of fifteen miles seems out
of the question ; perhaps pedum, or else V, instead of XV.
145 14 falcis, hooks: see note on 84 22. — testudines: wooden gal-
leries or sheds, to protect the undermining (see Figs. ^3* 126).
145 16 Chap. 43. ferventis . . . glandis, red-hot balls of clay.
145 18 casas : the huts of the encampment, thatched with straw.
145 20 distulerunt : sc. ignem.
145 21 clamore : see 142 4.
145 26 non modo, etc. : needs a " pulpit " paraphrase, which, after all,
would be, like many, less forcible than the original. Omit the bracketed
words.
146 2 pugnarent : same construction as respiceret and decederet.
146 5 ut, etc. : this use of ut, as, is almost precisely parallel to the
English causal, as, inasmuch as. In fact, the expressions have really the
same origin.
396 Notes: Casar. [B. a
146 6 intermissa, etc. : while the flames were raging, such exploits of
attack and defence were of course impossible.
146 7 turri : this advance of a tower was quite in the manner of
Roman attack.
146 10 vellent : implied indir. disc. ; in their words, si . . . vultis, cf.
121 24; § 592. 2 (341. c) ; B. 323 ; G. 662 ; H. 652 (529. ii) ; H-B. 536. a.
146 11 deturbati: i.e. the enemy.
146 13 Chap. 44. erant, etc. : this superb bit of narrative, marvellous
for its matter and its manner, shows the kind of soldiers with which the
Romans conquered the world. Everywhere, where great deeds are done in
personal prowess, you will find this mixture of rivalry and common spirit.
These are the conditions of the great feats of the world.
146 14 primis ordinibus : see chapter on military affairs, 1. 7.
147 l habebant, used to have.
147 2 de loco, for promotion or rank.
147 5 locum, opportunity.
147 8 sese vallo continet, remain within the wall.
147 15 hie casus, etc. : i.e. the javelin, piercing his sword belt, twisted
the scabbard of his sword out of his reach.
147 18 Translate the bracketed words.
147 21 in locum deiectus, etc., slipping into a hollow, he fell.
147 24 in contentione, in their rivalry.
147 28 Chap. 45. quanto . . . gravior . . . tanto crebriores, the more
severe . . . the more frequent.
148 5 a prima obsidione, at the beginning of the siege.
148 8 in iaculo : i.e. the shaft of the spear was probably hollow and
the letter was inserted in it.
148 9 versatus, going about.
148 12 Chap. 46. hora XI: i.e. about five or six o'clock. In this
chapter and the following note the wonderful celerity of Caesar's move-
ments and the quick obedience of his officers.
148 14 milia passuum XXV: i.e. from Amiens to (probably) Mont-
didier.
148 18 rei publicae, etc.: cf. 31 24 and last note.
148 19 reliquam partem : the detachments under Roscius and Plancus
were too far away.
148 23 Chap. 47. antecursoribus : the vanguard of Crassus's cavalry,
or his scouts.
149 1 non ita, etc., not delaying for a moment.
149 4 veritus ne: § 564 (331./); B. 296. 2; G. 550. 2; H. 567 (49ft
tii) ; H-B. 502. 4.
v- 43-5°] Fresh Risings of the Gauls, 397
149 5 quos . . . sciret = cum eos sciret : a causal clause.
149 6 quanto . . . esset : indir. quest, depending on the verb of telling
implied in litteras remittit.
149 7 rem : i.e. the loss of Sabinus and Cotta.
149 12 Chap. 48. duas : Caesar thus had only his own legion and that
of Fabius, — a very small force to face the multitude of the enemy.
149 17 Graecis litteris: i.e. in Greek letters. The Gauls were well
acquainted with the Greek characters (26 4-6, 167 6). According to
Polyaenus, the despatch contained merely the words, "Caesar to Cicero.
Be of good courage. Expect aid."
149 20 amentum : the amentum was a small strap fastened to the
middle of a light spear, in some cases, at any rate, giving it a whirling
motion, like the rifle-ball of modern times. By its use the spear could be
thrown twice as far and with better aim than without it, as has been
proved by experiment.
149 25 biduo, for two days: § 424. c (259. c)\ cf. B. 231. 1 ; G. 393;
H. 486 (429) ; H-B. 439.
149 26 perlectam . . . recitat, having read it through (to himself), he
then recited it aloud in the assembly of the soldiers.
150 3 Chap. 49. Galium . . . repetit, asks again for the Gaul.
150 4 supra: see 148 4-6.
150 6 faciat: ut omitted; cf. note on 108 l. — se . . . eum: notice
the difference in meaning.
150 9 animo : abl. of specification.
150 14 aequo animo, etc., he thought that he might well be content to
slacken his speed.
150 16 haec: referring to castra, and obj. of contrahit. — hominum.
a pred. gen. after erant.
150 17 milium VII: these legions averaged, then, 3500 men each, and
this was somewhat less than the normal strength ; see chapter on military
affairs, I. I.
150 18 angustiis viarum : i.e. narrow paths or streets within the camp ;
angustiis, a loose use of abl. of means, a very elastic construction. The
abl. in Latin contains three different cases, from, with or by, and at, so that
its range of meaning is very wide.
150 19 hostibus : dat. of reference.
150 23 Chap. 50. Galli : sc. sese continent.
150 24 Caesar, etc. : translate as if Caesar sese continet ut, si, etc. — si
. . . posset : future protasis of ut . . . contenderet, which, expressing a
purpose, has a future force; § 516. d (307. d) ; G. 595; cf. H-B. 582. 2.
The same construction is repeated in the next sentence.
398 Notes: Ccesar. [B. G.
151 3 equites . . . castra: notice that with iubeo and veto either the
person or the thing may be the subject of the dependent infin., or the verb
may even be used impersonally, as in concursari.
151 12 Chap. 51. velit: direct, volet.
151 16 ea : an adverb.
151 21 exuit : i.e. by forcing them to throw their arms away as they
fled.
151 23 Chap. 52. Omit the bracketed words.
151 27 decimum quemque, one man in ten.
152 6 certius : the letter of Labienus had given him the first news of
this calamity ; see 149 7.
152 7 rem gestam [esse] : i.e. the destruction of Sabinus and Cotta.
152 8 quod detrimentum = detrimentum quod; observe that a rel,
clause standing first usually incorporates its antecedent.
152 9 hoc : the usual abl. of cause (properly degree of difference) with
comparatives.
152 10 beneficio deorum : see 10 17 and note.
152 15 Chap. 53. eo: i.e. at Cicero's camp. Caesar arrived there about
three o'clock, and the news of his victory reached Labienus, sixty miles
away, before midnight. See 187 24-27 for the Gallic method of sending
news across the country.
152 19 Indutiomanis : see 120 2-4, 135 1.
153 2 trinis: § 137. b (95. b) ; B. 81. 4. b\ G. 97. r.8; H. 164. 3 (174,
2. 3); H-B. 247. 1. a.
153 4 ad exercitum manere : contrary to his usual course, which was,
for political reasons, to keep in near communication with Italy.
153 7 quid . . . caperent: what future plan they should adopt.
153 10 quin . . . acciperet : result clause after neque . . . intercessit |
§ 558 (310- d) ; B- 284- 3 1 G- 554 ; H. 570 (500. ii) ; cf. H-B. 521. 2.
153 11 in his I i.e. consiliis or nuntiis.
153 12 L. Roscio : see 133 16.
153 13 [Gallorum] : may be translated.
153 14 Aremoricae : i.e. the natives along the coast of the Atlantic.
153 15 afuisse : notice the tense, they had been, but, etc.
153 19 Chap. 54. alias . . . alias: see Vocab. — cum . . . denuntiaret,
by announcing, etc. The descriptive cum-clause admits a great variety of
translations.
153 22 Cavarinum: obj. of interficere.
153 23 Moritasgus : sc. regnum obtinebat, from regnum obtinuerant in
the next line. »
153 24 adventu (abl. of time), at the time of, etc.
V. 5°-58-] Fresh Risings of the Gauls. 399
153 25 publico consilio, by general consent, or on the authority of thi
people, not a private act of revenge, or the like. — conati : agreeing with
Senones. — ille : i.e. Cavarinus.
153 26 regno domoque : i.e. as a king and as a citizen as well.
154 l valuit . . . attulit: these verbs have for their subject esse, etc.;
and such an influence did it have that some had been found, etc. . . . and such
a change did this fact produce that, etc.
154 4 alteros . . . alteros : see Vocab.
154 6 adeo (emphatic), in fact.
154 7 cum . . . turn maxime quod, not only for several other reasons^
but especially because.
154 8 praeferebantur, used to be held superior.
154 12 Chap. 55. quin . . . mitterent, etc. : cf. 153 10.
154 15 ulli civitati, etc. : cf. 56 24.
154 16 cum . . . dicerent: a common periphrasis for our pres. part. —
bis: see Bk. i. chs. 31-54; Bk. iv. chs. 1— 15.
154 2« tota Gallia, throughout Gaul ; see note on 150 18.
154 25 Chap. 56. ultro veniri : i.e. that there was a spontaneous ris-
ing for his support.
154 26 Senones, Carnutes : about Sens and Chartres. The latter are
not mentioned before, but seem to have taken part against Cavarinus
(ch. 54).
154 28 defore si . . . coepisset : a fut. condition. What would it be in
direct discourse ?
155 1 hoc : subj. of est.
155 2 quo, at -which (lit. whither).
155 6 supra : see 118 25 ff .
155 10 hue : i.e. on his way to the Senones and Carnutes he will go
through the territory of the Remi.
155 26 Chap. 58. in dies : see Vocab.
156 1 arcessendos curaverat : cf. 117 4.
156 10 praecipit : refers to petant ; interdicit to neu volneret. — pro-
territis hostibus, etc. : translate by a temporal clause, when, etc.
156 13 mora reliquorum: lit. the delay of the others. The regular way
of expressing the relation between two nouns is by the use of the genitive.
Here the delay caused by the pursuit of the others is characteristically
looked upon as belonging to them. Translate, by waiting to attack thi
others.
156 14 spatium nactum, gaining time.
156 18 redeuntis : i.e. from the pursuit of Indutiomarus.
400 Notes : Ccesar. [B. G.
Book Sixth. — b.c. 53.
Second Passage of the Rhine. — The last campaign had been a series of
disappointments and reverses. The expedition to Britain had been only moderately
successful and led to no permanent results ; Caesar's return found the Gauls in a state
of unrest, which culminated in open revolt and in the annihilation of the division of
Sabinus and the attacks upon the winter quarters of Quintus Cicero and of Labienus.
Cxsar, to be sure, rescued Cicero in the nick of time and Labienus was successful
against Indutiomarus ; but, on the whole, the advantage had been with the Gauls,
and they had gained fresh hope in their desperate struggle for independence. The
strength of their resistance was in the north and east, where they had the support of
raids from across the Rhine, — a danger which it was especially the business of
Caesar to check by a daring blow ; hence the policy of this new, but idle, advance
into Germany. It may be borne in mind that this campaign was the more critical,
as it followed closely upon the defeat and destruction of the Roman armies under
Crassus in the East.
Reading References on Cesar's Sixth Campaign.
Dodge's Caesar, chap. 14.
Fowler's Julius Caesar, chap. 13.
Froude's Caesar, chap. 17 (last part).
Holmes's Cassar's Conquest of Gaul, chap. 6.
Merivale's Hist, of Rome, Vol. I, pp. 398-405.
Napoleon's Caesar, Vol. II, chap. 9.
Plutarch's Lives, Caesar.
Tacitus's Germania.
Taylor's Hist, of Germany, chaps. 1 and 2.
Trollope's Caesar, chap. 7.
157 1 Chap. i. multis de causis : viz. the profitless expedition to
Britain, the desertion of Dumnorix, the loss of Cotta and Sabinus, and the
sudden revolt led by Indutiomarus (see Bk. v. chs. 55-58).
157 2 per Silanum : the regular construction of the means when it is
a person ; cf. 57 3 and note.
157 3 delectum : i.e. in Italy.
157 4 proconsule: Pompey had been consul B.C. 55. He was now
nominally proconsul of Spain, with six legions ; but he remained in Italy,
ruling his province through legati. — ad urbem (not in urbe) : as long as he
was in military command {cum imperid) he could not enter the city.
157 5 rei publicae causa : this business was the superintending of
the corn supply {cura annonae). — quos . . . rogavisset, whom he had enlisted
from Cisalpine Gaul when consul ; the verb rogare is used of a commandei
VI. i-3-] Second Passage of the Rhine. 401
who exacts an oath of allegiance from his men ; hence sacramento rogart
means to enlist ; quos : sc. the antecedent eos as obj. of iuberet and subj.
of convenire and proficisci. — Cisalpina Gallia: this was Caesar's own
province. But Pompey and Crassus had received authority to raise troops
where they pleased, and in whatever number.
157 7 iuberet : subj v. of purpose, with ut omitted, following petit ;
cf. 108 l. — magni : cf. 52 11 and note. — etiam, etc. : i.e. not merely for
this campaign, but for the Roman prestige in future.
157 8 opinionem Galliae : subj. gen.
158 2 augeri : does not refer to detrimentum, but to Caesar's forces
(implied), This linking of different ideas with a word that properly belongs
only to one is called zeugma.
158 3 quod : i.e. the loan of the legion. — amicitiae : Caesar and
Pompey were still openly friends, though by the recent death of Julia,
Caesar's daughter and Pompey's wife, as well as by the death of Crassus,
the political coalition which united them had been dissolved, and an open
rupture soon followed. The legion now forwarded to Caesar was demanded
back two or three years later.
158 5 constitutis et adductis : i.e. two levied and one borrowed.
158 6 duplicato : fifteen cohorts had been lost under Sabinus (Bk. v.
chs. 26-37). The three legions now received had of course thirty cohorts.
The new legions were known as 1, m, and xiv, the last taking the place
of the legion and a half that had been lost under Sabinus at Aduatuca.
Caesar now led ten legions.
Chap. 2. In the details of this chapter, notice the formidable appear-
ance, but the really long, weak, and broken line of the Gallic confederacy.
158 9 ut docuimus : see Bk. v. ch. 58.
158 13 civitatibus : i.e. of the Germans. — inter se, each other, a
common use of the phrase in any reciprocal relation.
158 14 obsidibus . . . cavent, by hostages give security for the money,
Le. the money promised the Germans for their help. — Ambiorigem : the
clever chief of the Eburones, who had entrapped and destroyed Sabinus.
158 20 maturius : i.e. earlier than usual.
158 22 Chap. 3. nondum, etc. : notice that it is the promptness and
dash of Caesar's operations that win the victory in almost every case.
158 23 Nerviorum : see note on 68 18.
158 24 possent: for mood, see § 551. b (327); B. 292; G. 577; H.
605. 2 (520. i. 2) ; H-B. 507. 4. b ; cf. 38 27 and note. Here, as with cum,
there is an inner connection between the two clauses. It is not merely
before they were in a position to gathet, but before they could get a chanct
to gather.
402 Notes: Ccesar. [B.G.
158 25 praeda, as booty ; ea (referring to magno . . . numero) agrees
by attraction with the appositive : § 296. a (195. d) ; B. 250. 3 ; G. 21 1. r.6 .
H. 396. 2 (445. 4) ; H-B. 326. 1.
158 27 coegit : sc. eos.
159 2 ut . . . videretur : i.e. to show that he was determined to put
down the rising at once.
159 3 Lutetiam : the first mention in nistory of Paris, which was a
place of no great importance until its occupation as a royal town by the
Franks in a.d. 502. The original place of meeting had perhaps been
Samarobriva (Amiens). Caesar apparently considered Lutetia a point
nearer the scene of operations, and proceeded at once to the affected
district.
159 4 civitatem . . . coniunxerant : i.e. with the Senones. This was
a close political union, not a mere military league (foedus).
159 5 hoc consilio : the new confederacy (cf. Bk. vii. ch. 75). — hac
re: the removal to Lutetia. — pro suggestu, in front of the platform ; i.e.
by public announcement, not special notification to the commanders. See
chapter on military affairs, v.
159 9 Chap. 4. conantibus (sc. eis, abl. abs.), while they were attempt-
ing to effect the gathering.
159 12 quorum in fide, under whose protection ; i.e. of the Haedui,
whose supremacy had once extended over the greater part of Gaul.
159 13 libenter, etc. : but Acco was afterwards put to death ; see ch. 44.
159 15 instantis belli (pred. gen.) : i.e. the war against the Treveri
and Ambiorix.
159 16 custodiendos : gerundive expressing purpose ; § 500. 4 (294. d) ;
B* 337- 7- £• 2 ; G. 430; H. 622 (544. 2. n.2) ; H-B. 605. 2 ; cf. also 117 4,
156 1.
159 19 equites : the cavalry of the Roman armies was wholly fur-
nished by the subject-allies.
159 22 Chap. 5. Cavarinum : a chief appointed at Caesar's dictation,
and odious to his tribe (153 21-29). Hence came his animosity (iracundia)
against the state which had driven him into exile.
159 24 meruerat : implying a harsh and tyrannical rule, which had
aroused the hatred of the state. Either the old odium of Cavarinus or
his new animosity against the state might cause a disturbance.
159 25 pro exploratO habebat, he considered certain.
159 26 reliqua, etc. : i.e. what else Ambiorix would be likely to do.
160 4 venisse : understand eum (Ambiorix).
160 5 haec . . . auxilia : i.e. both the Menapii and the Germans. —
prius, with quam. Notice that the parts of this word are very often
VI. 3-8] Second Passage of the Rhine, 403
separated. — illi, a dat. rendered by from, instead of the abl. of separation :
§ 381 (229); B. 188. 2. d\ G. 345. R.i; H. 427 (385. ii. 2); H-B. 371.
160 6 lacesseret : subjv. in indir. disc, following existimabat.
160 7 congredi, to form an alliance with.
160 14 Chap. 6. tripartito : in three columns, on different roads.
160 20 Commium : appointed king of the Atrebates by Caesar (106
13-17). He served as Caesar's friend and ally in Britain and elsewhere, but
finally joined in the great revolt against him (Bk. vii. ch. 76). — custodis
lOCO, as a guard.
160 23 Chap. 7. dum geruntur : the regular construction with dum ;
cf. 113 1 and note.
160 25 in eorum finibus : see Bk. v. ch. 24.
160 26 via : abl. after longius. — cum . . . cognoscunt : not like the
descriptive cum, but really the main proposition ; § 546. a (325. b) ; B. 288.
2 ; G. 581 ; H. 600. i. 1 ; H-B. 566. a.
160 27 a (adverbial), away.
161 l impedimentis : i.e. the greater part of the heavy baggage. He
took a small baggage-train with him (see 161 28) ; but probably only what
was necessary.
161 4 flumen : probably some stream flowing into the Meuse (Mosa).
161 5 transire, transituros : notice the regular use of these two con-
structions side by side ; the first verb (habebat in animo) expresses inten-
tion and has the simple complem. infin. ; the second (existimabat) is a verb
of thinking and takes the indir. disc. This is one of the most important
distinctions in Latin grammar.
161 6 augebatur : i.e. in the minds of the Treveri.
161 7 spes, their (the Treveri) hope. — loquitur: i.e. Labienus. —
palam, freely or openly, on purpose to be heard, but not in a set
speech.
161 10 castra moturum : of course to withdraw.
161 12 natura : i.e. their natural attachment to their own land.
161 13 consili : pred. gen. ; cf. 18 19.
161 20 Chap. 8. cum : see note on 160 26.
161 21 longum esse, it would be tedious : § 437. a (264. b) ; B. 271. i.b ;
G. 254. R.1 ; H. 525. 2 (476. 5) ; H-B. 582. 3 and b.
162 4 imperatori : Caesar, who alone had the imperium, or military
authority. Labienus was only dux.
162 6 derigi: i.e. to be formed and aligned ; the verb properly has
only the latter meaning, the former is only implied.
162 8 celeriter, etc. : see chapter on military affairs, vii.
162 14 recepit, recovered to obedience. — auxilio : dat. of service.
404 Notes : Ccesar. [B. G.
162 16 comitati eos, in company with them (the Germans).
162 18 demonstravimus : see Bk. v. chs. 3, 4, and 56.
162 24 Chap. 9. paulo supra, a little above, or to the south.
162 25 nota . . , ratione, on the plan already tried and approved (c£
Bk. iv. ch. 17).
163 1 purgandi sui : § 504. c (298. a) ; B. 339. 5 ; G. 428. r.1 ; H.
626. 3 (542. i. N.i) ; H-B. 614; cf. 77 3, 115 2.
163 5 COgnita, having inquired into.
163 9 Chap. 10. paucis post diebus : § 424./ (259. d); B. 357. 1;
G. 403. n.*; H. 488. 1 (430); H-B. 424.
163 10 eis . . . imperio : subject tribes, not confederate allies. Tacitus,
however (Ger. 38), represents the Suevi as a confederacy ; its former sub-
jects may, after Caesar's time, have been admitted to alliance.
163 18 quaeque : -que connects mittant and cognoscant.
163 22 silvam : this was the natural frontier and defence {pro nativo
muro) of the north German plain towards the south. A range of wooded
hills still borders the Saxon duchies on the north. The Cherusci held the
valleys of the Weser and Elbe.
164 l Chap. ii. locum, etc. : here there is really nothing to tell, as
Csesar found the country deserted (ch. 29), and returned at once to Gaul.
We owe to this void in the narrative a most curious and entertaining
glimpse into the geographic and ethnographic knowledge of the time. See
the introductory chapters on Gaul and Germany.
164 7 existimantur : is only explanatory, hence the indicative.
164 8 quorum : the antecedent is principes.
164 9 redeat: is characteristic; § 535 (320); B. 283; G. 631. 1; H.
591. 1 (503. i) ; cf. H-B. 521. 1. The idea seems to be : It is the chief
men of these factions (those namely who are regarded as most influential)
who have the supreme authority. Hence the effort of each of the chief-
tains to look out for his dependents.
164 10 ne . . . egeret : in app. with eius rei, the past tense (egeret)
taking its time from institutum [esse] : § 485.7, 585. a (287. *', 336. B. n.2) ;
B. 268. 7. b, 268. 2 ; G. 518; H. 548 (495. iv); H-B. 483.
164 13 haec . . . Galliae, this same state of things exists in general
throughout entire Gaul.
164 14 divisae : adj. use of the participle ; cf. divisa, 1 1.
164 15 Chap. 12. cum . . . venit: notice the difference between this
and the cum in descriptive clauses (cf. 11 7, 49 1). Here it means merely "at
the time when," and there is no inner connection with the main clause.
164 16 Sequani : these succeeded to the domination of the Arverni
(see Bk. i. ch. 31). — hi, the latter.
VI. 8-i 3-] Second Passage of the Rhine. 405
164 17 antiquitus : really only a little while before, as the Haedui had
risen by favor of the Romans.
164 18 clientelae, dependencies. These were the petty tribes which
grouped themselves about one or the other of the great rival states.
164 24 iurare: i.e. the Haedui.
164 25 nihil . . . consili, no plans, part. gen. — et : connects cogerent
and possiderent.
164 27 Diviciacus : cf. 27 13.
165 1 infecta re, without effecting his object.
165 2 adventu Caesaris . . . dimiserant : this long Latin periodic
sentence should in our idiom be rendered by several coordinate sentences
(cf. note on 66 5). — facta commutatione : i.e. by his friendship to the
Haedui and the defeat of Ariovistus (Bk. i. chs. 31-53).
165 4 ei: subj. of videbant.
165 6 reliquis rebus : abl. of specification.
165 8 adaequare, were equal ; i.e. to the Haedui. (The infin. clause
quos adaequare is the subj. of intellegebatur, which is used impersonally.)
165 9 gratia : abl. of specification.
165 1 1 dicabant : distinguish from dicebant.
165 13 statu : loc. abl.
165 16 Chap. 13. plebes: here a noun of the fifth declen.; cf.
plebs.
165 18 cum . . . premuntur : a general condition expressing repeated
action, cum meaning whenever or as often as. The perf. indie, would be
more usual ; cf. 59 13, 131 7.
165 21 quae dominis (dat. of poss.), as masters have.
165 22 druidum (pred. gen.), that of the druids. — illi : the former.
165 25 hi : i.e. the druids.
165 26 eos : i.e. the Gauls.
165 27 quod facinus, any crime.
166 1 idem : nom. plural.
166 2 qui: why not quis ? Observe also si qui in 1. 10 below.
166 3 sacrificiis : abl. of separation ; understand eos with interdicunt.
— poena: like an excommunication, taboo, or boycott.
166 5 decedunt (with dat.) : sc. de via (i.e. " make way for " them in
the street).
166 6 incommodi : part. gen. following quid.
166 13 Carnutum : this central spot was at or near the modern town
of Dreux, where, it is said, traces of these assemblies may still be found.
166 16 disciplina, system of doctrine ; cf. meaning of the same word
in 165 25. — Britannia: many think that druidism originated in Gaul and
406 Notes : Ccesar. [B. G.
was carried thence to Britain, where it still flourished, but that it had
declined for various political reasons in the mother country.
166 21 Chap. 14. The bracketed words merely repeat the thought
of the preceding sentence and may be omitted.
167 2 numerum versuum : i.e. their lore was put into verse to assist
the memory.
167 4 fas : the words fas and nefas refer to what is religiously right
and wrong ; ius and iniuria refer to human obligations only.
167 8 litteris confisos, by trusting to written words, a useful hint to
teachers.
167 11 hoc (ace), more usually Mud, refers to what follows ; hoc (abl.)
to what has just been said.
167 12 transire : the belief in the transmigration of souls was common
to many ancient peoples, and is still a tenet of some Eastern religions,
especially of the Buddhists.
167 15 mundi, the universe (system of things) ; terrarum (cf. orbis
terraruni), the world.
167 17 Chap. 15. equitum : these made a sort of military nobility.
It is interesting to compare the two " upper classes " here described with
the ecclesiastics and feudal noblesse of France before the Revolution. —
cum est : notice the force of the indicative. See note on cum . . . premun-
tur, 165 18. — usus : a noun ; see Vocab.
167 21 ut quisque . . . amplissimus, ita plurimos, the more powerful
. . . the greater number: § 313. b (93. c, at end); G. 642. R.2 ; H. 515. 5
(458. 2).
167 22 ambactos : this Celtic word was known as the equivalent
of servus, "slave," as early as the time of Ennius, 150 years before.
Cf. 165 16-21.
167 27 Chap. 16. homines immolant : it is not certain that the prac-
tice of human sacrifice existed so late as this in Gaul. Caesar appears not
to have known any actual instances of it.
168 3 placari : distinguished from placere. — publico : as opposed
to the private ones just referred to.
168 4 habent instituta : cf. 40 20, 51 8, and notes.
168 9 cum . . . deficit : cf. cum est, 167 17.
168 12 Chap. 17. Mercurium : the gods had no such names, nor were
they, in fact, the same gods ; but they were identified with similar Roman
divinities as nearly as possible. The name of the god whom the Romans
identified with Mercury is lost ( Teutates ?) ; but it appears from inscriptions
and images that his worship was very widespread and important through-
out the period of the Empire. The other deities here mentioned appear
VI. 1 3-1 9-] Second Passage of the Rhine. 407
under numerous epithets. Jupiter was probably the Gallic Taranis, whose
name appears to indicate that he was a god of thunder. He has been iden-
tified by some with a statuette bearing in its hand a long hammer or mallet,
like the Scandinavian Thor.
168 20 cum, etc. : see 165 18 and note.
168 21 ceperint : subjv. of informal indir. disc, for the fut. perf. ind.
of the direct.
169 2 neglect* religione : i.e. in violation of his vow. — capta, taken
9s spoil. — apud se, at his house.
169 3 posita, consecrated as a gift.
169 5 Chap. 18. Dite, Pluto, the god of Darkness, or of the Under-
world, meaning that they believe themselves to have sprung from the soil,
the world below them: see § 403. a. N.1 (244. a. R.) ; B. 215. 2; G. 395;
H. 469. 1 (415. ii. N.); H-B. 413. b.
169 7 noctium, etc. : this usage is common to many primitive peoples ;
e.g. the Germans (Tac. Ger. 11). Our word "fortnight" is a relic of it.
It doubtless had its origin in keeping time by the changes of the moon.
169 9 ut . . . subsequatur : i.e. the calendar day began at sunset.
169 10 fere (with hoc) : i.e. speaking loosely. — suos liberos, etc.
The Romans, on the other hand, accustomed their sons to public life, and
In early times even took them with them into the Senate. Again cum
with the perf. ind. expressing repeated or customary action ; cf . 168 20.
Observe that this perf. becomes a present in our idiom, expressing repeated
action or a general truth.
169 13 turpe ducunt, they consider it disgraceful, turpe being pred.
adj. agreeing with the infin. clause.
169 14 Chap. 19. quantas ... communicant : i.e. the husband
deposits, in a common fund, an amount equal to the wife's marriage
portion.
169 16 ratio habetur, a reckoning is kept.
169 17 fructus, revenues ox profits. — vita: abl. of specification.
169 19 viri in uxores, etc. : cf. the Roman patria potestas ; the rank
of the wife was much higher among the Germans.
169 22 de uxoribus : this would seem to imply polygamy among the
Gauls. Probably it was limited to the chiefs, as among the Germans ; see
note on 48 6. — in servilem modum, after the manner of slaves, i.e. by
torture.
169 23 compertum est : i.e. that there has been foul play.
169 24 excruciatas interficiunt : cf. 5 5, 55 3, and notes. — pro cultu,
considering the degree of civilization.
169 27 hanc = nostram (cf. 51 17), i.e. a generation ago.
408 Notes : Ccesar. [B. G.
1 70 1 dilectos : distinguish from delectos. — iustis, regular \ by con-
ventional rule. When these had been fulfilled, the sacrifice of dependents
was added. These usages are in accordance with the belief of the Gauls
in immortality, which is fully attested.
170 3 Chap. 20. quae civitates = eae civitates quae; a relative
clause standing first generally incorporates its antecedent.
170 4 legibus sanctum, established by law, agreeing with the sentence
si . . . communicet (obj. of habent) ; cf. 40 20, 51 8.
170 6 neve, and that not, the regular connective for a negative purpose
clause. — quo : indef., any one.
170 7 quod saepe, etc. : cf. the lively account 97 9-17.
170 9 quae visa sunt, what they think Jit to conceal (understand
occultandd).
170 11 per concilium, by means (or, in the proceedings) of the public
assembly.
170 14 Chap. 21. neque druides habent : i.e. this particular hierarchy.
They had, however, both priests and priestesses, with religious forms public
and private.
170 15 deorum numero, etc. In this, Caesar's testimony is directly
contradicted by Tacitus, who speaks (Ger. 9) of their worship of Mercury,
Mars, and Hercules. This is almost the only contradiction between these
writers, in whose accounts of political and other institutions there is a strik-
ing agreement. This is all the more remarkable when we bear in mind
that Caesar went but little beyond the German frontier and had relatively
little to do with them. This description of the Germans may be profitably
compared with Caesar's account of the Suevi in the opening chapters of
Bk. iv.
170 19 a j>3irvist from childhood. — qui . . . permanserunt : i.e. " who
are slowest to outgrow " their boyhood. Cf. Tacitus : serajuvenum venus,
;oque inexhausta pubertas ; and contrast the premature debaucheries of the
Roman youth.
170 20 hoc : abl. of cause.
170 23 nulla occultatio : like the English there is no hiding.
170 25 renonum: i.e. small cloaks of hide. — magna . . . nuda:
abl. abs.
170 26 Chap. 22. agri culturae : as to this chapter, cf. what is said
in the general Introduction to the volume and in Bk. iv. ch. I, where it
is shown that the soil was tilled, not by the labor of old men, women, or
slaves, but by that of the fighting men. In other words, the Germans
were, though " barbarians," not (in one sense) a barbarous people.
170 27 neque quisquam, etc. : this temporary and shifting occupation
VI. 19-23] Second Passage of the Rhine, 409
of land, as well as the holding of it by the family or clan (cognationidus),
is characteristic of a primitive society. Cf. the Introduction, as above.
171 1 finis proprios, private lands.
171 2 gentibus, etc.: in the general gathering for this assignment
each clan must have met by itself, and have been represented by its chief.
171 3 quantum agri, as much land ; agri is part. gen.
171 6 agri cultura : notice the use of the abl. here to be rendered
for; § 416 (252); B. 225; G. 404; H. 478. 4 (422. n.2) ; H-B. 427. 1, cf.
431. — ne . . . expellant: this was a flagrant evil in Italy, which Caesar
in his own consulship had attempted to check, following the precedent of
the Gracchi. There the potentiores had already succeeded in ousting the
humiliores, and enormous plantations, cultivated by slaves, had taken the
place of the earlier peasant freeholds.
171 11 cum . . . videat : this looks as if the land was portioned in
equal shares to rich and poor alike. But on this question there are many
and various opinions, and, at any rate, the words do not prove a division to
each man as a freehold.
171 13 Chap. 23. maxima laus : so in Bk. iv. ch. 3.
171 14 virtutis : § 385. c (234. d) ; B. 204. 2 ; G. 359. r.1 ; H. 435. 4
(391. ii. 4) ; H-B. 339. c.
171 16 prope, near ; consistere, to stay or settle. The infin. clauses
are in app. with hoc.
171 17 cum . . . infert : note the force of pres. indie, with cum ; cf.
165 18 and note.
171 18 magistrates . . . deliguntur : by lot, according to the Saxon
Bede, from among existing magistrates. The Goths, Burgundians, Franks,
and Lombards, on the other hand, had real kings.
171 19 praesint, habeant : subjv. of characteristic.
171 21 principes . . . pagorum : these local and village chiefs, form-
ing a sort of governing body, were probably the natural leaders each of his
own district. They are said, however, to have been elected, no doubt for
life, by an assembly of the tribe or nation (Tac. Ger. 12).
171 22 latrocinia . . . extra finis : as with the " cattle-lifting raids "
of the Scottish Borderers.
171 25 ubi quis, etc., whenever any one, equivalent to the protasis of a
general condition. This is the manner in which volunteers were mustered
for the raids in question.
171 26 profiteantur : representing an imv. form in the dir. disc.
1 72 2 omnium rerum fides, confidence in anything.
172 3 qui . . . venerunt : again the perf. indie, in the protasis of a
general condition, — whoever comes to them for any reason whatsoever.
410 Notes: Ccesar. [B. G.
172 6 Chap. 24. cum . . . superarent : a clause of characteristic, such
that, etc.; see § 535. a. N.3 (322. R.) ; G. 631. 2; H. 591. 4 (503. i. n.2) ;
H-B. 521. 1.
172 7 superarent, inferrent, mitterent : asyndeton, i.e. omission of
connectives.
172 10 Hercyniam silvam : the great wooded range extending from
the Black Forest to the Bohemian Highlands. — Graecis : i.e. other Greeks,
as Eratosthenes was a Greek, though not of Greece proper.
172 11 Volcae Tectosages, etc. : occupying the southern part of Gaul,
about Narbonne or Toulouse. A portion only had migrated to Germany;
or, perhaps, had stayed behind from an early Celtic migration westward.
172 16 Gallis: indir. obj. of largitur, multa being the dir. obj.
172 22 Chap. 25. iter: ace. of extent; cf. 98 3. — expedito (dat.):
i.e. to a man unencumbered with baggage. — non . . . noverunt : i.e. the
Germans who live there. So at the present day, in the mountain regions
of Germany and Switzerland, distance is measured by " hours " (stunden)
instead of miles.
172 24 Nemetum, etc. : along the middle course of the Rhine, where
it flows northward from Bale. — recta regione : i.e. parallel.
172 25 Dacorum, etc. : occupying the eastern and western portions of
Hungary.
172 26 sinistrorsus : in reality it is the river which leaves the course
of the forest or highland, bending abruptly to the right, or southward.
1 73 1 huius : that familiar to the Romans, viz. western.
173 2 [aut audisse] : may be omitted in translation. — initium : as
we should say the end, eastward, where it is lost in the Carpathian range.
Its extent, in a direct line, is stated as 1600 miles.
173 3 processerit : subjv. as an intermediate clause in ind. disc, for
perf. indie
173 4 acceperit : subjv. of characteristic.
173 5 quae, such as, followed by the subjv. of characteristic.
173 6 differant : subjv. of characteristic.
173 8 Chap. 26. bos : this name seems to have been given loosely
to any large-horned, unfamiliar beast, and even to the elephant ; here it is
perhaps the reindeer, which had anciently a wide-scattered range.
173 9 unum cornu : this description is unintelligible.
173 10 palmae lamique (hendiadys; cf. note on 2825), branching ant-
lers, evidently comparing the horns to a flat hand with branches like fingers.
173 13 Chap. 27. alces: this name is undoubtedly elks, but the
description is widely unlike and quite unrecognizable.
173 15 crura . . . habent : for the same story,cf. Pliny, H. N. viii. 16, 39,
VI. 24-30] Second Passage of the Rhine. 411
173 17 si . . . conciderunt : cf. 172 3 and note. By what tense
should this perfect be rendered? The same construction occurs below
in 1. 20, cum est animadversum, and in 1. 23, cum reclinaverunt.
173 21 omnes : with arbores.
173 22 ab radicibus, at the roots. — accidunt, cat into. — tantum ut,
etc.: lit. so far that the perfect appearance of them standing is left ; trans-
late, so that to all appearances they are standing firmly.
173 26 Chap. 28. uri : this name is generally understood to refer to
the German Urochs (the primitive or wild ox, probably buffalo) , said still to
be found in the forests of Lithuania. Caesar evidently describes a very dif-
ferent animal, with spreading horns like those of a reindeer or moose ; but
the whole description must have been derived from a confused account.
1 74 6 quae sint testimonio, to serve as evidence, a purpose clause.
174 7 ne . . . excepti, not even when caught quite young.
174 12 Chap. 29. Caesar, etc. This chapter directly follows ch. 10
in the narrative, the intervening passage being a digression.
174 14 supra : see 170 26.
174 16 ne . . . tolleret : as would be done by completely destroying
the bridge. — barbaris : dat. ; § 381 (229); B. 188. 2. d; G. 345. r.1 ; H.
427 (385. ii. 2); H-B. 371. — atque, and at the same time. — ut tardaret :
which he did by making the bridge practically useless.
174 17 auxilia : i.e. which the Germans might send to aid the Gauls.
174 19 in extremo ponte. There seems to have been an island in the
river at this place, so that the bridge was in two sections. The section
between the island and the east bank was destroyed, and at what was now
the end of the bridge (extremo), on the island, the tower was built. There
was probably a redoubt, as usual, at the entrance to the bridge on the
mainland ; see Fig. 59.
174 20 cohortium : these were auxiliaries, as it appears in ch. 33 that
he took all his legions with him.
174 23 cum maturescere, etc. : i.e. early in August.
174 24 Ardueonam : the modern Ardennes.
174 27 D : an obvious mistake, possibly of some copyist. The dis-
tance is about 1 50 miles. — Basilum : afterwards one of the conspirators
against Caesar.
174 28 si . . . possit, (to see) whether he can, etc.: see § 576. a
(334./); B. 300. 3; G. 460. {b)\ H. 649. 3 (529. ii. 1. N.i); H-B. 582. 2
and a.
1 75 1 qua : why not quae ?
175 2 subsequi : notice the pres. for the fut.
175 7 Chap. 30. multum potest, has great power ; see note on 10 17
412 Notes: Ccesar. [B. G.
175 8 nam ut, etc., for as it happened by a remarkable chance that, etc.;
the following clause being subj. of accidit. — ipsum: referring to Ambi-
orix; so too in 1. 12.
175 9 prius . . . quam : render as one word, before ; in English we
omit the relative particle. — eius : i.e. Basili.
175 10 videretur : in the same construction as incideret. — adferre-
tur : cf . 158 24 and note.
175 11 magnae fortunae (pred. gen.), a great piece of luck.
175 13 hoc : abl. of means, explained by quod, etc.
175 14 sunt fere, generally are.
175 16 propinquitatis : use the singular in English; § 100. c (75. c)\
B. 55. 4. c ; G. 204. n.5; H. 138. 2 (130. 2) ; H-B. 240. 5. b.
175 18 his pugnantibus : notice the force of the Latin order. While
these were fighting, time was given for the chief to be placed on horseback
by some of his followers, and, as soon as he actually got away, he was cov-
ered by the woods.
175 21 Chap. 31. iudicione . . . an, whether by design . . . or, etc.
176 2 quas aestus : i.e. islands only at high tide.
176 3 alienissimis, entire strangers.
176 4 Catuvolcus : see 133 20-23, 134 17-19.
176 6 precibus ietestatus, cursing with formal imprecations, which,
from a dying man, were thought to have efficacy with the gods.
176 7 f uisset : informal indir. disc. — taxo : perhaps with a decoction
of yew leaves, as the berries are said to be harmless.
176 12 Chap. 32. neve : see note on 170 6.
176 13 unam esse causam, that the case was the same ; i.e. that they
were all included in the league.
176 16 convenissent, reducerentur : in dir. disc, convenerint, redu-
cantur.
176 19 id castelli nomen est, that is the (German) name of a strongs
hold. It will be remembered that the Aduatuci were of German descent,
and it is thought that Aduatuca is an old German word, meaning a strong-
hold. Then the Aduatuci would be the people who held such a place of
safety. There were several towns of this name, which fact adds force to
the conjecture.
176 21 Titurius, etc. (Sabinus and Cotta) : see 133 20-24.
176 24 laborem : i.e. of making a new fortified camp.
176 25 unam ex his, etc. : see 158 4 ff.
176 26 Q. Ciceronem : see Bk. v. chs. 39-52.
177 2 Chap. 33. ad . . . versus, towards.
177 5 Scaldim, the Scheldt. There seems to be some confused
VI-3°-35-] Second Passage of the Rhine. 413
geography here, but the many and confused mouths of these rivers doubt
less gave rise to this idea.
177 8 vii = septimum. Cf . a different idiom, 163 9. — quam ad
diem : cf . 179 2 {quern ad diem). Observe that dies is often fern, when
it means time.
177 9 frumentum deberi : see chapter on military affairs, iv./.
177 U commodo (abl.), to (properly in accordance with) the advantage,
etc. — rei publicae : gen.; cf. 31 24, 148 18.
177 14 Chap. 34. supra : in ch. 31.
177 15 quod se defenderet, capable of, etc. (subjv. of charac-
teristic).
177 16 cuique, to each ; notice the Latin idiom. We should put the
distributive with the leading verb (consederat), each had taken position
where, etc.
177 21 universis, to men gathered in one body.
177 23 ex parte, in a measure.
177 26 hominum sceleratorum, those scoundrels; an expression of
temper which Caesar does not often permit himself towards his foes. It
shows his bitter hatred against the hapless Eburones, who had destroyed
his officers and legion.
177 27 vellet : not contrary to fact, but in both cases a future protasis
thrown back into past time ; cf. note on 141 l.
1 78 4 ut in, etc., considering that it was in, etc. ; a not uncommon
use of ut.
178 6 ut potius, etc. : we may translate so that some opportunities for
doing injury were neglected, though the clause is properly one of purpose.
Connect potius with quam. The thought is that Caesar's plan was to save
the lives of his soldiers, even at the expense of neglecting to punish the
enemy, and to employ others to carry out his vengeance.
178 7 ulciscendum: i.e. to avenge the destruction of the force of
Sabinus and Cotta (Bk. v. chs. 27-38).
178 8 noceretur (impers.), harm should be done to the enemy.
179 4 Chap. 35. fortuna: cf. 175 7. — possit, adferat : present
tense to express a general truth ; though usually in Latin such expressions
follow the sequence of tenses.
179 8 ultro, freely; i.e. any that would; as a general invitation,
extending beyond those immediately concerned.
179 10 supra docuimus : see 102 21-25.
179 13 primos finis, the nearest limits.
179 16 paludes : subj. of morantur.
179 18 profectum : i.e. eum profectum esse.
414 Notes: Ccesar. [B. G
179 22. Aduatucam : i.e. where Cicero with a single legion was guard
ing the baggage of the whole army ; see ch. 32.
179 23 tantum, only so much, really, so feeble.
179 24 cingi, surrounded ; i.e. manned (with a line of defenders).
179 27 duce, as guide (pred. app.).
180 1 Chap. 36. Cicero : up to this time he had shown himself to
be an unusually discreet and courageous officer.
180 2 continuisset (concessive subjv.), though he had, etc.
180 4 vii = septimo. — de numero : construe with fidem servaturum.
180 5 progressum : cf. profectum, 179 18.
180 7 illius, etc., who called his quiet waiting a blockade.
180 8 si quidem, since : with subjv., indicating the ground of their com-
plaint.
180 9 quo (following eius modi, of such sort that), with posset as
subjv. of result. — oppositis, had gone to meet the enemy ; the abl. abs.
expresses cause.
180 10 in milibus passuum tribus : i.e. within three miles of his camp,
180 11 offendi (impers.), an attack could be made.
180 12 quas inter : several prepositions sometimes follow their cases
180 14 hoc spatio : i.e. since Caesar's departure.
180 15 sub vexillo : here the vexillum was a little scarlet flag (quite
distinct from the metal signum), used by small bodies detached for some
special service. The name vexillarii was given to the soldiers of such a
corps; see chapter on military affairs, II, and Figs. 121, 127.
180 16 calonum : i.e. officers' servants and grooms for the horses.
These were slaves. — iumentorum : to bring in the expected supplies.
180 17 subsederat, had remained behind when Caesar left. — facta
potestate, obtaining leave.
180 18 Chap. 37. [et] : omit in translation.
180 19 ab decumana porta, at the rear gate (see Fig. 119). The camp
fronted in the direction where the enemy were supposed to be, i.e. towards the
Gallic tribes, so that its more exposed part lay nearest the German attack.
180 20 nee prius . . . quam, and not till ; for the mood following, see
158 24 and note.
180 21 silvis : it was considered bad generalship to place a camp so
near the woods as to conceal the approach of the enemy. The pickets.,
too, must have been either very carelessly stationed or very negligent.
180 22 usque eo, so close. — qui . . . mercatores, the traders who spread
their booths (tentoria) under the shelter of the wall. — recipiendi sui : for
construction, see § 504. c (298. a) ; B. 339. 5 ; G. 428. R.1 ; H. 626. 3
(542. i. n.1) ; H-B. 614 ; cf. 40 15, 77 3, 77 20.
VI. 35-4Q-] Second Passage of the Rhine, 415
180 24 in statione : i.e. before the gate.
180 25 circumf unduntur : the middle or reflexive use of the passive,
rendered in English by the active intransitive form ; pour in or about.
180 26 si: interrog., [to see] whether ; cf. 174 28.
181 1 signa, etc. : i.e. as the whole camp was in confusion the soldiers
could not tell in which direction the line was to be formed {signa ferantur)
nor where each man should rally {quisque conveniat). It is noticeable that
Cicero is not spoken of after the beginning of ch. 36. Ordinarily this would
be just the moment when a commander would be most active. It seems
to show that he shared in the general panic.
181 3 imperatore: Caesar. Observe the force of atque : and the gen-
eral\ too!
181 4 novas religiones, a sudden superstition, as if the spot itself
were unlucky to the Romans (see 176 20-22).
181 5 qui occiderint, who (as they recalled ; hence subjv.) had fallen.
181 7 barbaris : dat. of reference.
181 12 Chap. 38. apud Caesarem, with Casar.
181 13 proeliis (abl. of time) : see Bk. ii. ch. 25; Bk. iii. ch. 5.
181 17 consequuntur nunc : as primus pilus, he had authority to com-
mand all other centurions ; although generally,
as here, he really only formed a rallying point.
See chapter on military affairs, I. 7.
181 18 cohortis : cf. 180 23-25.
181 19 relinquit animus, his breath (or
consciousness) fails him (he faints).
181 20 per manus traditus, passed along
, , , % ', . Fig. 128. — Tabkrnaculum.
from hand to hand by his comrades. — hoc
spatio : i.e. the time gained by this short resistance.
181 25 Chap. 39. hie : i.e. in the open field.
181 26 modo . . . exspectant : the Roman discipline was so perfect
that, in general, every man knew just what to do in any emergency (as in
the fight with the Nervii, Bk. ii. ch. 21); but these new levies (see 176 24-27)
were helpless till the exact order had been given, even the boldest of them
(nemo est tarn fortis, etc.).
182 2 legiones : those of Caesar and his legati ; see ch. 33.
182 4 paucitate : i.e. five cohorts and the 300 convalescent veterans.
182 6 Chap. 40. in signa manipulosque, among the cohorts and
maniples. In their panic the servants rushed among the ranks of the
cohorts {signa) and the maniples.
182 7 alii . . . alii : these seem to have had some presence of mind, as
is implied in the expression censent, the regular expression for voting in a
public assembly.
416 Notes: Ccesar. [B.G.
182 8 quoniam . . . sint, since [as they say], etc.
182 10 [confidunt] : may be omitted in translation, the infin. posse
depending on the idea of saying involved in censent. — alii : sc. censent.
182 11 hoc : the latter counsel, which was that of the raw recruits. —
docuimus : cf. 180 13-15.
182 13 C. Trebonio : this can hardly be the man referred to in ch. 33.
He was away with the three legions intrusted to him, as there recorded.
183 2 militum virtute: i.e. of the infantry; the cavalry, it will be
remembered, were not Romans, but Gauls and other allies.
183 3 nullo usu percepto, having gained no experience ; i.e. even after
seeing the successful action of the veterans.
183 4 eo consilio: with ut . . . defenderent in app. — permanere:
compl. infin. with potuerunt.
183 5 quam : the antecedent is earn vim celeritatemque.
183 7 demiserunt : se has already been expressed with recipere.
183 8 ex inferioribus ordinibus : the officers of a new legion were
usually obtained in this way, being promoted from the lower grades of
veteran cohorts.
183 10 ne ante partam, etc. : notice again the esprit de corps of the
Roman soldier; cf. 109 1-9, 142 7-11, 146 13 ff.
183 13 pars periit : two cohorts ; see 184 26.
183 16 Chap. 41. constitisse, etc., had now gained a position.
183 17 praeda : see 179 26.
183 20 fidem non faceret, could not make them believe.
183 22 alienata mente, beside themselves with terror. — deletis . . .
recepisse : after dicerent.
183 23 neque: the negative belonging with oppugnaturos fuisse is,
as often in Latin, combined with the general connective of the sentence. —
incolumi exercitu (abl. abs. denoting condition), in case the army were safe.
183 24 oppugnaturos fuisse : the regular form in indir. disc, for oppug-
navissent, a contrary-to-fact apodosis.
" Brave as they were, the Roman soldiers seem to have been curiously liable
to panics of this kind. The faith with which they relied upon their general
avenged itself through the completeness with which they were accustomed
to depend upon him. He returned on the day which he had fixed, and
not unnaturally was displeased at the disregard of his orders. He did not,
or does not in his Commentaries, professedly blame Cicero. But the
Ciceros perhaps resented the loss of confidence which one of them had
brought upon himself. Quintus Cicero cooled in his zeal, and afterwards
amused the leisure of his winter quarters with composing worthless
dramas." — Fronde's " Caesar."
VI. 4o-44] Second Passage of the Rhine. 417
183 26 Chap. 42. eventus (ace. plur.) belli, the fortune of war (in
general). — unum, only one thing.
183 28 casui : dat. with relinqui. — relinqui debuisse : § 486. a (288. a) ;
B. 270. 2 ; H. 618. 2 (537. 1); H-B. 582. 3. a. ftn.2; as usual added without
any other word of saying beyond that involved in questus.
183 39 multum fortunam . . . potuisse : cf. 175 7 ff.
184 l avertisset: sc. fortuna.
184 2 rerum: part. gen. with maxime. — videbatur : the subj. is
quod . . . obtulerunt.
184 5 beneficium : i.e. by giving him opportunity to escape. He was
never captured. In honor of his splendid resistance to the invader a colos-
sal statue has lately been erected to him at Tongres ; see Fig. 83.
184 10 Chap. 43. agebatur: i.e. especially cattle. — frumenta : dis-
tinguish from frumentum.
184 11 anni tempore : it was now late in the fall, but the unfortunate
people had not been able to harvest their crops.
184 13 his . . . pereundum [esse], that these must needs perish; his
is dat. of agent.
184 14 in eum locum ventum est, matters were brought to such a pass,
i.e. they were so close upon him.
184 16 ut ([non] omit) . . . contenderent, that prisoners who were
brought in looked round among their number for Ambiorix, whom they had
just seen in flight — supposing that he must have been taken also — and
insisted that he was not yet quite out of sight.
184 20 paene . . . vincerent : i.e. almost surpassed the bounds of
nature in their eagerness.
184 21 summam f elicitatem : i.e. complete success. — atque : almost
equals but.
184 22 eriperet, peteret : in the same construction as the preceding
verbs depending on ut.
184 96 Chap. 44. damno : abl. of manner. The reference is to those
killed by the German raid, chs. 37-40.
184 27 coniuratione : see chs. 3 and 4.
185 l more maiorum : the ancient Roman mode of punishment was
to flog the criminal to death, after which he was beheaded, — an extraor-
dinary sentence to pronounce on a prisoner of war. It was this mode of
punishment that was symbolized directly by the X\c\.oxs> fasces. Concerted
resistance (coniuratio) had come to be regarded as a flagrant crime, and
its penalty was more and more bloody as time went on — as we see in the
two succeeding Books.
185 2 aqua . . . interdixisset : i.e. banished them, forbade them to
return to Gaul.
4 1 8 Notes : Ccesar. [B. G
185 4 Agedinci: locative.
185 6 ad conventus agendos : cf . 48 28.
Book Seventh. — B.C. 52.
War of Vercingetorix. — The last three campaigns had been conducted
wholly in the north, with a view either to crush the bolder and more restless northern
populations, or to overawe the more barbarous Britons and Germans beyond the
frontier. It is not quite clear why the discontented spirits of the south did not seize
the occasion to join forces with the formidable Belgian revolt. At all events, they
seemed quiet and submissive after their defeats in the earlier campaigns, and might
have continued so but for the execution of Acco (Bk. vi. ch. 44), which had aroused
the spirit of all the Gallic nobility, and the news from Rome, where the hostile aris-
tocracy had long been waiting for some opportunity to check Caesar in his career of
conquest and call him home.
This opportunity seemed to offer in the disorders which followed the death of
Clodius. Clodius was a bully and professional politician belonging to the popular
party, a bitter enemy of Cicero, whom he had succeeded, a few years before, in driv-
ing into exije. He was killed in a street brawl on the 20th of January of this year
by Milo, a ruffian of the senatorial or aristocratic party. For the time, all regular
and orderly government was at an end, till at length Pompey was invested with dicta-
torial powers, and quiet was restored. The news of these events coming to Gaul gave
the native leaders reasonable ground to hope that a new uprising might be success-
ful Their plan, it will appear, was, by a sudden movement, to cut off Caesar's com-
munications with his military posts in the north, which would thus be speedily
starved into surrender. This plan Caesar foiled by striking, with his usual rapidity,
through their line, and through the neutral or hostile populations of Central Gaul,
and so advancing upon his assailants with the support of his legions from the north.
His campaign of this year was the most fiercely contested, as well as the most
important and decisive, of the entire war.
N. B. — In this book the editors have purposely abstained from grammatical com-
ment except such as seemed necessary for the interpretation of the text, in order
that the student might have one book of Caesar's Commentaries, and that one of the
finest pieces of simple narrative in literature, to enjoy without trying to see how the
words were parsed. Grammar is absolutely necessary for Latin, but there is much in
Latin besides grammar. Intelligent reading presupposes that, but does not always
have it uppermost.
VIL i-3-] War of Vercingetorix. 419
Reading References on the Uprising of Gaul under Vercingetorix.
Dodge's Caesar, chaps. 15-20.
Fowler's Julius Caesar, chap. 13.
Froude's Caesar, chap. 19.
Guizot's Hist, of France, Vol. I, pp. 56-65.
Holmes's Caesar's Conquest of Gaul, chap. 7.
Merivale's Hist, of Rome, Vol. II, chap, 12.
Mommsen's Hist, of Rome, Vol. IV, pp. 323-340.
Napoleon's Caesar, chap. 10.
Plutarch's Lives, Caesar.
Trollope's Cassar, chap. 8.
186 1 Chap. i. quieta Gallia: cf. 73 3, 93 2. — in Italiam: i.e.
Cisalpine Gaul.
186 3 Clodi : see note above. — ut . . . coniurarent (clause depending
on senatus consulto) : this was not an ordinary conscription, but a levy in
mass, in which the entire population of Italy of military age took the oath.
In addition, Caesar orders a levy throughout his own province, in which
were included Gallia Cisalpina, Gallia Transalpina, and Illyricum.
186 7 quod videbatur : it naturally seemed to them impossible for
Caesar to quit Italy at this crisis (urbano motu).
186 9 qui dolerent : trans, by pres. part., being indignant, etc. ; the
characteristic subjv. constantly has this meaning ; cf. the use of cum. It
approaches a causal relation, but has properly no notion of cause. — ante :
adv. modifying dolerent.
186 11 principes Galliae: subj. of queruntur. — locis : loc. abl.,
without a prep., as usual.
186 13 Acconis : see Bk. vi. ch. 44.
186 15 qui : sc. eos, i.e. some state to begin hostilities.
187 1 capitis, of their lives ; the sing, is idiomatic in Latin.
187 3 ut . . . intercludatur (see introductory note) : depends on
rationem, a plan (of campaign).
187 9 Chap. 2. Carnutes : this name is represented by Chartres.
187 12 cavere inter se, take security from each other. — ne res effera-
tur : as the exchange of hostages would be a conspicuous and public act.
187 13 conlatis, etc. : an armed or symbolically armed council seems
to have been the most binding form of public ratification of concerted
measures. Here the standards were gathered in a sheaf and the oath was
taken by this symbol of unity.
187 15 deserantur : it seems to have needed the most solemn forms
of agreement to bind the discordant and jealous Gauls.
187 19 Chap. 3. Cenabum : now Orleans, on the Loire.
420 Notes: Ccesar. [B. G
187 20 negotiandi : their business was money-lending, the farming of
taxes, purchase of slaves or corn, and the like. Cicero had said, some
years before, that business affairs in Gaul were wholly controlled by Roman
citizens.
187 21 constiterant, had settled.
187 24 maior atque inlustrior : i.e. than usual.
187 25 clamore : a sort of vocal telegraph, by which, as also by signal-
fires, messages were conveyed, it is said, from towers 500 yards apart.
187 27 Cenabi: locative.
187 28 ante . . . vigiliam : between nine and ten at night ; the send-
ing of the message thus occupying about sixteen hours. — Arvernorum :
i.e. the country now called Auvergne, a region always noted for the vigor
and hardihood of its people, who now became leaders in the great revolt,
and furnished its dauntless chief Vercingetorix.
188 l Chap. 4. Vercingetorix: a name or title explained as mean-
ing " very brave lord," and well calculated (says the historian Floras) to
inspire terror.
188 2 principatum, etc. : see 27 14 and last note on 2 1.
188 3 totius Galliae : i.e. all Celtic Gaul.
188 5 incendit : sc. eos.
188 6 prohibetur: conative present ; i.e. they try to prevent him. This
discouragement of the elders was of evil omen to his enterprise from the
start.
188 8 Gergovia : the chief town of the Arverni, on an eminence near
Clermont.
188 9 perditorum : men of ruined fortunes, desperate. This is the
usual course of things and the usual accusation. The well-to-do are rarely
ardent patriots. When trouble comes, they either make terms or flee to
the provinces.
188 15 Senones, etc. : several of these names are preserved in the
modern Sens, Paris, Poitiers, Tours, Limoges. The league included all
Celtic Gaul south of the Seine and west of the loyal (or doubtful) Haedui
and Bituriges, who were drawn into it later on.
188 19 imperat, he levies, with ace. and dat.
188 20 quantum armorum, how many arms.
188 21 quod (interrog.) : agrees with tempus, and before what time.
188 25 necat : i.e. the offenders.
189 3 Chap. 5. Rutenos : these, as well as the Cadurci, lay between
the Arverni and the Roman province. It was important, therefore, to secure
them as a frontier defence.
189 6 de consilio, by the advice.
VII. 3-8-] War of Vercingetorix, 42 1
189 8 qui : agrees with the persons implied in equitatus peditatusque ;
§ 280. a (182. a) ; B. 235. B. 2. c, G. til. R.1; H. 397 (445. 5); H-B. 325.
189 11 veritos : translate by a causal clause.
189 12 quibus id, etc., who they knew had this plan.
189 13 ipsi : i.e. the Bituriges. — id eane, etc., whether they did this
for the reason which, etc.
189 15 quod (adv. ace), because (the reason for non videtur, etc.).
This is a bit which goes to show that the commentaries, notwithstanding
their aim at political effect, are substantially true. Caesar was too great a
man to deceive others except when he deceived himself.
189 19 Chap. 6. virtute = vigor. This word is in Latin often used
in a vague sense equivalent to our ' thanks to ' or the like.
189 21 qua . . . posset: indir. quest, following difficultate, which
implies doubt.
189 23 se absente: Caesar knew well his own influence over his
army. See also introductory notes. — dimicaturas [esse]: sc. eas, i.e. the
legions.
189 24 ipse, etc. : the most submissive Gauls at such a time were not
to be depended upon, if they had the slightest chance to capture him. —
eis : indir. obj. of committi, the subj. of which is suam salutem.
190 l Chap. 7. Lucterius, etc. : an officer of Vercingetorix ; see
189 l. He endeavored to rouse the border tribes against the Romans, but
was checked by the promptness and farsightedness of Caesar.
190 2 Nitiobriges et Gabalos : these completed the Arvernian frontier,
the Volcae and Helvii being within the limits of the Province.
190 4 Narbonem, Narbonne, the chief town of Gallia Narbonensis,
founded by C. Gracchus.
190 5 antevertendum [esse] has for its subj. ut . . . proficisceretur,
and is followed by the dat. consiliis.
190 7 provincialibus : a portion of the Ruteni had been incorporated
in the Province.
190 14 Chap. 8. quod . . . putabat : referring to Lucterius.
190 15 Cevenna : the pass crossing this range is about 4000 feet high.
190 16 durissimo, etc. : Pompey was put in authority February 25 (by
the old calendar, which was now about six weeks ahead of the actual time);
Caesar, who left Italy directly after, probably crossed the Cevennes about
the middle of January.
190 18 summo labore : "these admirable soldiers were worthy of the
genius of their chief," but such men as Caesar and Napoleon make that
kind of soldiers.
190 21 singulari homini, a solitary wayfarer, to say nothing of an army.
422 Notes: Ccesar. (B. G.
191 l Chap. 9. at : marks a transition as usual ; translate mean*
while.
191 2 usu . . . praeceperat, had suspected would come to pass. — per
causam, on the pretext (so elsewhere in Caesar) : his real motive was to
join his force.
191 4 Brutum : Decimus Junius Brutus, afterward one of Caesar's
assassins. This same officer had command of the fleet in the famous
battle with the Veneti ; see 82 7-10.
191 6 triduo : this was a pretence, and was given out to conceal his
real design.
191 8 Viennam, Vienne, a. little below Lyons on the Rhone. — recen-
tem : i.e. they were well rested and in good condition for a forced march.
191 11 hiemabant : see Bk. vi. ch. 44. His route would lie due north
up the Saone along the eastern line of the Haedui. The distance of this
rapid winter journey was above 300 miles. — quid : with consili.
191 12 de sua salute, affecting his own safety ; opposed to any design
on his forces.
191 13 reliquas, etc. : two of them were somewhere near Luxem-
bourg, and six at Sens, about 140 miles apart.
191 14 prius : with quam. — unum locum : evidently Sens.
191 17 Gorgobinam : this was situated probably on the Allier, a south-
ern confluent of the Loire.
191 18 Haeduis attribuerat : see 25 19 ff.
191 20 difficultatem : the dilemma in which Caesar finds himself is
expressed by the two parallel conditions, si . . . contineret, ne . . . deficeret,
and si . . . educeret, ne . . . laboraret.
192 1 Chap. 10. stipendiariis : i.e. the Boii, who were tributaries
of the Haedui.
192 2 amicis, etc., since his friends would find there was no help for
them in him.
192 4 ab, in respect to his supply of corn.
192 10 Agedinci : now Sens, the chief town of the Senones.
192 12 Chap. ii. altero die, on the second day of the march. —
Vellaunodunum : the position of this town is somewhat uncertain, but
Caesar apparently did not march directly towards Gorgobina, but made a
detour towards the north in order to cross the Loire at Orleans.
192 13 quo, in order that.
192 15 circumvallavit : the circumvallation consisted of a line of wall
and trench surrounding the town.
192 18 iter : i.e. to the relief of the Boii at Gorgobina.
192 19 qui turn primum, etc. : i.e. they had just heard of the invest-
vil. 9-i 4-] War of Vercingetorix. 423
ment of Veliaunodunum and, thinking the siege would last longer, were
raising a force to defend their chief town about 120 miles off.
192 20 earn rem : i.e. the siege.
192 21 quod mitterent, to send, giving the purpose of comparabant.
192 24 in posterum : sc. diem.
192 25 militibus imperat, he orders the soldiers to prepare. The dir.
obj. of imperat being a demonstrative antecedent of quae, not expressed
in Latin, and in Eng. absorbed in ' what.'
192 26 contingebat, touched: i.e. led directly to. The town being on
the north bank, the bridge would allow its defenders to cross to the friendly
Bituriges.
193 3 desideratis quin, etc. : a loose use of the ^///-construction ;
all, with very few exceptions, were captured.
193 5 diripit : cf. the fate of Avaricum, ch. 28.
193 8 Chap. 12. ille: i.e. Caesar.
193 9 Noviodunum : the position is uncertain. Caesar's march, how-
ever, was certainly to the south up the Loire. This town is to be distin-
guished from Noviodunum of ch. 55, a city of the Haedui.
193 11 celeritate: we may supply in Eng. a demon, as antecedent to qua.
193 20 novi aliquid consili, some new design.
193 22 omnis incolumis: see 1. 15 above ; construe with receperunt,
got their men all back safe to Caesar's camp.
193 24 Chap. 13. Germanos : this force was much superior to the
Gallic cavalry, and was destined to turn the battle in Caesar's favor at
many critical times; see chs. 67, 70, 80. The tactics of the German
cavalry are described 43 4 ff.
193 25 ab initio : the meaning of this is not clear. He had no Ger-
man cavalry at the beginning of his campaigns. He may have obtained
thtm after his struggle with Ariovistus.
194 2 quibus, and these (the Gallic horse).
194 3 eos (obj. of perduxerunt) : i.e. the leaders in the sudden move-
ment described above, ch. 12.
194 5 Avaricum : the modern Bourges, an important town of 40,000
inhabitants, the geographical centre of France.
195 3 Chap. 14. longe alia ratione atque, in a way quite different
from, etc. ; by purely defensive or guerilla war.
195 6 anni tempore : i.e. scarcely yet spring, long before harvest ; all
supplies must be got from granaries or storehouses (aedificia), which might
easily be destroyed.
195 8 hos omnis : i.e. hostis.
195 10 incendi : cf. the course of the Helvetians, Bk. i. ch. 5.
424 Notes : Ccesar. [B. G.
195 11 hoc spatio : explained by quo, etc., i.e. the range of the Roman
foraging parties. — [a Boia] : omit.
195 13 quorum : the antecedent is eorum.
195 15 neque interesse, and it makes no difference [he says]. — ne
, . . an, whether . . . or.
195 19 sint receptacula, serve as retreats.
195 20 neu, and lest, sc. sint from preceding clause. — proposita,
offered to be captured by the Romans. The method of warfare here advised
by Vercingetorix and afterwards consistently followed by him stamps him
as a general of first-rate ability. We may fitly compare Fabius Maximus
harassing and weakening the army of Hannibal, and the burning of Moscow
by the Russians to drive out Napoleon.
195 26 Chap. 15. urbes : Caesar more commonly calls them oppida.
Rome alone is always urbs.
196 2 solaci : part. gen. with hoc.
196 3 amissa, all they had lost (obj. of recuperaturos).
196 4 incendi, etc. : a double indir. quest., whether . . . or.
196 9 flumine: the city was just above the junction of the Auron
with the Yevre.
196 12 volgi : obj. gen. ; i.e. his compassion for the poor people, who
would be turned out of house and home in the winter, if the town should
be burned.
196 16 Chap. 16. longe, distant. — certos {cerno), regular.
196 17 in . . . tempora,/rtfw hour to hour.
196 21 etsi, etc., although so far as skilful planning (ratione) could
provide (against this danger), our men took the precaution of going at uncer-
tain times and in different directions.
196 22 ut . . . iretur : a clause of purpose, taking its construction from
provideri, though not immediately connected with it. The verbs are used
impersonally.
196 24 Chap. 17. quae . . . habebat: i.e. the neck of the peninsula
on which the town was situated (196 8 ff.).
196 25 intermissa, left free. — [a] : omit.
196 26 aggerem, etc. : see chapter on military affairs, vm.
Between the Yevre and the Auron was a plateau, some 1200 to 160c
feet high, with rather steep banks. As this plateau approached the town,
it narrowed to a ridge only about 400 feet wide, with the Auron on one
side and a swampy brook, the Yevrette, on the other. From the Yevrette
to the Yevre extended a morass. At a distance of about 300 feet from the
city wall the ridge was intersected by a sudden depression like a trench,
perhaps 50 feet deep (see plan, Fig. 90). Caesar pitched his camp on the
VII. i4-2o.] War of Vercingetorix. 425
plateau just back of the ridge, a little over half a mile from Avaricum.
Along the ridge, right across the intersecting ravine, he built the agger.
196 29 alteri : the Haedui, already wavering in their allegiance ; alteri
(next line) : the Boii, a fragment of the defeated Helvetians (Bk. i. ch. 28).
197 8 ab eis : the source of vox, not the agent of audita. Notice
again in this passage the invincible endurance of these soldiers.
197 14 ignominiae loco, in the place of (i.e. as) a disgrace.
197 16 Cenabi: locative.
197 17 parentarent = ut parentarent, the natural construction. As
one might say irregularly in English, " It is better to suffer anything than
not avenge our comrades," omitting " to."
197 23 Chap. 18. qui . . . consuessent : see Bk. i. ch. 48.
198 2 sarcinas, etc. : the regular preparation for battle.
198 5 Chap. 19. difflcilis, hard to cross ; impedita, embarrassing.
198 7 fiducia loci, trusting to the strength of the position.
198 8 [in civitatis] : omit. — vada [ac saltus], fords and open spaces,
where the way seemed practicable.
198 10 haesitantis, struggling -in the mud or bushes. — premerent : a
purpose clause, taking its construction from sic animo parati, determined ;
cf. 199 3, where the same words take a result clause. The two construc-
tions approach each other, but the first refers to future time, the last to
present.
198 11 propinquitatem : i.e. the armies were separated only by the
swamp. — videret : the contrast is between the casual observer and the
careful inspector (qui . . . perspiceret). — prope, etc., on nearly equal
terms ; iniquitatem (next line), unfair advantage, showing that their offer-
ing battle was inanis simulatio.
198 14 quod . . . possent : follows indignantis, chafittg that, etc. —
conspectum suum, the sight of them.
199 2 necesse sit, etc., a victory must needs cost, with the abl. of
price.
199 4 iniquitatis : § 352 (220) ; B. 208. 2. a ; G. 378 ; H. 456 (409. ii) ;
H-B. 342.
199 8 Chap. 20. proditionis : see last note.
199 10 discessisset and venissent refer to the action in ch. 18. —
imperio = imperatore.
199 12 non haec, etc., all these things could not [they said].
200 l ilium : connect with malle . . . habere.
200 2 ipsorum : sc. concessu.
200 5 persuasum [esse] : impers., that it had been recommended. — ■
qui se . . . defenderet, which was its own defence (ch. 19).
426 Notes : Ccesar. [B. a
200 12 fortunae (dat.) : as well as huic (referring to alicuius), to be
construed with habendam gratiam, thanks were due.
200 16 imperium : the same as regnum Galliae above.
200 18 quin etiam, nay even. Distinguish carefully from quin intro-
ducing a neg. result. — remittere, is ready to resign; in dir. disc, remitto,
I resign. — Bi= [to see] whether (indir. quest.).
200 27 nee iam viris, etc., that no one any longer has sufficient strength ;
viris is from vis.
200 28 posse : sc. quemquam, supplied from cuiusquam.
200 30 [Vercingetorix] : may be omitted.
201 2 quern : construe with ne . . . recipiat, subj. of provisum est,
and as it basely flees from this spot, I have provided that no state shall receive
it within its boundaries.
201 4 Chap. 21. suo more: cf. Tacitus (Ger. 11), si placuit sen-
tentia, frameas concutiunt.
201 5 in eo, in the case of him.
201 6 summum : this word is often used where we should say " a great."
201 7 maiore ratione, with better generalship.
201 11 si . . . retinuissent : in app. with eo {that condition).
201 14 Chap. 22. genus : i.e. the Gauls.
201 15 atque . . . aptissimum : cf. Bk. iv. ch. 5 ; at que connects the
descriptive gen. summae sollertiae and the descriptive adj. aptissimum.
201 16 laqueis, etc. : see Fig. 126.
201 17 cum destinaverant, . . . reducebant : a general condition ex-
pressing repeated action in past time ; cf. 130 7.
201 19 ferrariae : so of the copper mines of the Aquitani ; see 89 11-18.
201 25 cotidianus agger : i.e. the daily increase in the height of the
ogger. — commissis malis, by splicing the upright timbers; these were the
high corner beams of the towers, by which they were raised in successive
stages, so that each increase in the height of the Roman works was met by
a corresponding increase in the height of the defences. The towers on the
walls were probably connected by covered galleries, one for each story.
201 26 apertos cuniculos . . . morabantur, etc.: this refers to the
obstructions put by the Gauls in the way of the open passage ways which ran
through the agger, and which the soldiers used in carrying material for its
advance and completion ; morabantur has the force of blocked or obstructed.
See Figs. 92, 93, 1 20, and chapter on military affairs, viii.
202 2 Chap. 23. directae, at right angles with the course of the
wall. — perpetuae in longitudinem, along the whole length.
202 4 revinciuntur, are fastened by beams some forty feet in length,
miming lengthwise of the wall.
VII. 20-25-]
War of Vercingetorix.
427
202 5 intervalla : i.e. the two feet between each two of the beams in
the lower tier {or do).
202 7 ut idem, etc., in such a way that the same space (between the
beams) is preserved, and that the beams do not touch each other ; but, placed
at equal intervals, the individual beams are firmly bound together by the cor-
responding stones placed between them ; i.e.
so alternating in the successive layers that
beams rested on stone, and stone on beams.
202 11 cum: correlative with turn
below.
202 15 quadragenum: note the dis-
tributive, forty each.
203 1 introrsus revincta: i.e. the
beams were mortised together at some
distance from the exposed ends, making it next to impossible to force them
apart ; see Fig. 94.
203 4 Chap. 24. frigore : it was still very early in the year, scarcely
spring ; see 208 10.
203 6 latum : as a width of over 300 feet is incredible, some have
supposed that this is an error for longum ; others, that the numeral should
be xxxx. — altum pedes lxxx: it must be remembered that the height
of the agger had to equal the depth of the ravine it
crossed, and also the height of the Gallic wall.
The latter may have been thirty feet.
203 11 cuniculo : i.e. a mine running under
the agger. It should be remembered that the agger
was built largely of wood.
203 13 turrium : the Roman towers, mounted
on wheels or rollers, and here referring to those
flanking the agger ; see Figs. 43, 92, 1 26.
203 19 partitis temporibus : i.e. in their turn.
203 20 reducerent : i.e. out of reach of the fire.
203 21 interscinderent : i.e. they cut away the
unfinished end of the agger, which was in flames.
Thus the rest was saved.
203 25 Chap. 25. pluteos : here the high
wooden bulwarks (loricae) protecting each story of
the tower ; see note on 144 2.
203 26 nee . . . animadvertebant, and noticed that the exposed men
did not readily approach to give assistance.
204 2 accidit, etc., an incident occurred before my eyes, which, seem
Fig. 130.
Pluthus.
428 Notes: Ccesar. [B. G.
ing worthy of record, I thought ought not to be omitted. Observe the use of
the plural pronoun, the ' editorial we,' extremely common in Latin.
204 4 per manus traditas : i.e. his companions passed them to him to
throw.
204 5 scorpione : this was a powerful cross-bow, for hurling darts or
bolts; see chapter on military affairs, I. 5 and Fig. 95.
204 18 palus : probably the watery valley of the Auron.
205 3 Chap. 26. suorum, their husbands.
205 5 quos : refers to se as well as to liberos.
205 8 quo timore : the regular Latin idiom where we should expect
cuius rei timore.
205 16 Chap. 27. [intra vineas] : it would be impossible for legions
to find room inside the vineae. Either legiones here refers to the storming
columns, or intra vineas means within the line of the sheds, and so out of
sight. Many editors omit the words altogether. — expeditis, put infighting
order.
205 18 adscendissent : informal indir. disc, for the fut. perf . of the
direct.
205 22 Chap. 28. cuneatim, in a compact body; (lit. wedge-fashion)
implying tactics like those of the Romans.
205 23 si qua . . . veniretur, if an attack should be made from any
side ; [contra] may be omitted ; veniretur is impersonal.
205 25 circumfundi (impers. pass.) = that men were pouring in.
205 27 continenti impetu, without stopping.
206 l exitu : abl. of cause.
206 3 quisquam: i.e. Romanorum. — Cenabensi caede: see ch. 3.
206 10 [ut] : omit. — procul in via, etc., placing his friends and the
chiefs of the states at intervals for some distance along the road, he took care
that they [the fugitives] should be separated and conducted to their own
people.
206 12 quae . . . pars = ad earn partem . . . quae and refers to the
persons implied by suos, and is explained by 198 7, where it is said that
the Gallic forces were arranged generatim.
206 14 Chap. 29. consolatus cohortatusque : the fall of Avaricum
must have been a crushing blow to Vercingetorix, but he meets the disaster
with a magnificent courage.
206 18 errare si qui = that those were mistaken who, etc.
206 19 sibi numquam placuisse : see 196 3-13.
206 23 quae . . . dissentirent : i.e. the states that had not yet joined
the rebellion.
206 27 eff ectum habere : see notes on 13 4, 40 20, 51 8.
VII. 25-33] War of Vercingetorix. 429
206 28 impetrari, etc. : i.e. he had a right to ask them to proceed to
fortify, etc. ; notice the modesty of these words, appropriate to the great
disaster just suffered.
207 5 Chap. 30. re integra, before anything had happened (see
ch. 15).
207 6 ut . . . sic : correlatives.
207 9 de reliquis, etc. : follows in spem, hope of etc.
207 11 homines insueti : an appositive expressing concession ; trans-
late by although.
207 18 Chap. 31. capere, gain over (the neutral states).
207 19 armandos vestiendosque : gerundives expressing purpose
agreeing with the understood obj. [eos] of curat; cf. 11 5, 82 7.
207 21 quern : sc. numerum.
208 1 sagittarios : apparently the Gauls had trusted too much, espe-
cially during the siege, to hand-to-hand fighting.
208 6 quos conduxerat, whom he had hired ; i.e. mercenaries.
208 11 Chap. 32. confecta: it was now about the end of March, or
a little later. — tempore : i.e. the time was suitable for campaigning.
208 12 sive . . . sive : understand to try, or some such phrase to intro-
duce these clauses which are treated as indir. questions.
208 15 maxime necessario tempore, in an extreme emergency.
208 23 proximo anno, the year before.
208 24 suas . . . clientelas, that each of them had his own [armed]
followers (see Bk. vi. ch. 15).
208 25 quod si, but if; see second note on 40 20.
208 27 positum [esse], depended on.
209 6 Chap. 33. minus [sibi] confideret, felt itself weakest.
209 8 eis : dat. with liceret.
209 11 quos inter = eos inter quos.
209 14 atque, than, as often after alius. — oportuerit : for oportuit of
the direct, implying the nonfulfilment of the duty, see § 522. a (311. c) ;
B. 304. 3. a; G. 597. R.3; H. 583 (511. 1. N.3) ; H-B. 582. 3. a.
209 15 renuntiatum : renuntiare is the technical term for the act of a
magistrate who, after an election, formally declares the result, and thus
"creates" the new official. In this case one brother had declared the
other elected after a sham election by an illegal convention. — vivo utroque,
when both are living.
209 18 intermissis magistratibus, there being a vacancy in the magis-
tracy ; this phrase signifies that an interval occurred between the term of
one magistrate and the due election of his successor. Valetiacus (208 22)
had illegally appointed his brother Cotus to be his successor. The priests
43° Notes: Casar. [B. G.
promptly declared the office vacant and appointed Convictolitavis to fill the
position until a regular election could again be held. In such a case at
Rome (as had recently occurred twice, B.C. 55 and 52), the patrician
senators appointed an interrex by virtue of the sacred authority residing
in them. Caesar here, accordingly, recognizes the likeness to a Roman
precedent.
209 19 obtinere, to hold against (ob) the rival claimant. See note
on 2l.
209 22 Chap. 34. [his] : makes sense and may be translated.
209 25 quae = ut ea : purpose.
209 27 ducendas : cf. 206 12.
210 1 secundum flumen, along the stream (construe with duxit).
210 4 ab altera parte : Caesar being on the right or eastern bank,
Vercingetorix on the western, on which the town of Gergovia lay.
210 6 Chap. 35. e regione: see vocab. ; cf. 204 5. — castris : dat.
of reference.
210 9 partem : ace. of extent of time.
210 12 rescindendos : cf. 209 27.
210 14 distractis, etc. : this means that Caesar made up two sham
legions by taking cohorts from the others, so that there might appear to be
six full legions as before.
210 18 perventum [esse] (impers.) : i.e. that the four legions that had
gone on ahead had reached their camping ground. — pars inferior: the
lower end of the piles, which (being under water) was not burned or cut
away, served as a support to the new bridge hastily constructed for the
crossing.
210 22 magnis itineribus : see note on 8 22.
210 24 Chap. 36. quintis castris, at the fifth encampment, or end of
the fifth day's march.
210 26 situ : see plan, Fig. 97.
210 27 oppugnatione, taking (it) by storm, without a formal siege. —
de obsessione, etc. : i.e. he concluded not to invest it regularly until sup-
plies had been provided.
211 5 qua despici poterat, where a view could be had from above.
211 8 seu quid, etc., in case any communication or orders should seem
necessary.
211 10 quid : with animi ac virtutis (part. gen.).
211 12 collis : the so-called Roche Blanche (White Rock), at whose
foot flows the only sufficient stream of water (see plan, Fig. 97). Caesar's
larger camp, it will be observed, lay toward the southeast of the town, and
the smaller towards the south ; while the forces of the Gauls lay on the
VII. 33-40.] War of Vercingetorix. 431
gentler southern slopes of the hill (measuring nearly a mile from east to
west, and a third as much from north to south) on which the town was
built (see ch. 46).
211 13 quern si, etc. : fut. condition, indir. disc.
211 14 et . . . et : correlatives.
211 16 tamen : opposed to the whole description, not to the last part
merely.
211 17 posset : see note on 158 24. The verb is here impersonal.
211 23 Chap. 37. demonstravimus : see 209 17-19.
211 27 praemium communicat : i.e. the money from the Arverni.
211 28 imperio natos, born for command (dat.). — unam, etc., was the
only thing, etc., though unam as usual agrees with the pred.
212 1 traducta, carried over to the patriotic party.
212 3 beneficio, a friendly act ; i.e. deciding the magistracy in his
favor. — sic . . . obtinuerit : i.e. this (he claimed) was only his due and not
a special favor.
212 8 vel principes, even leaders, not mere followers or adherents.
212 11 placuit, it was decided. — milibus : this refers to the troops
that Caesar had asked for against Vercingetorix ; see 209 23-25.
212 12 ea ducenda curaret, that he should have charge of their march.
212 13 reliqua : subj. of agi, the whole clause being the obj. of con-
stituunt.
212 18 Chap. 38. principes civitatis : see ch. 39.
213 1 consili res, a matter for deliberation. — sit." for mood and
tense, see § 524 (312) ; B. 307 ; G. 602 ; H. 584 (513. ii); H-B. 504. 3.
213 4 concurrant : § 558. a (319. d) ; B. 284. 3 ; G. 555 ; H. 595. 1 (504.
3. 2); H-B. 521. 3. £.
213 8 una (adv.), with him. — frumenti : i.e. which these Romans
were taking to Caesar under the protection of the Haeduan guard.
213 15 Chap. 39. genere dispari, of lower birth.
213 16 traditum : here equivalent to commendatum, — presented as
suited for public service.
213 17 nominatim, etc. : i.e. he had sent them a personal summons.
213 23 quod . . . provideat, which he foresees will be the consequence.
213 25 levi momento, of light account ; momentum (from moved) is
strictly the weight which " moves " the balance scale.
214 3 Chap. 40. contrahenda : as only two legions were left behind,
the camp should have been " contracted," so that these few might be equal
to the task of keeping and relieving guard. The danger to which the situa-
tion exposed them is related in the next chapter, — propter magnitudinem
castrorum, 1. 26.
43 2 Notes: Ccesar. [B. G
214 5 fratres : these had gone to Caesar in advance of the Haeduan
force ; see 212 13. They seem to have suspected, or to have been warned,
that the plot had been betrayed.
214 7 necessario . . . labore, by the hardship of a forced march. It
is worth while to notice the frank terms on which Caesar stands with his
citizen-soldiers. This was an essential element of his success.
214 12 quos . . . existimabant : owing to the falsehoods of Litavicus,
212 17-20.
214 16 quibus nefas est, for whom it is wrong; see Bk. iii. ch. 22.
214 21 Chap. 41. [noctis] : if this word is authentic, it must refer to
the early part of the night, for Caesar marches back to his camp, a distance
of twenty-five miles, before sunrise.
214 26 quibus isdem : dat. of apparent agent after permanendum
esset. The thought is that the soldiers were so few that the same men
had to do all the fighting and could not be relieved.
214 29 tormenta : see chapter on military affairs, 1. 5. — discessu
eorum : at the suspension of their attack when night came on ; his mes-
sengers had apparently set out about midnight.
215 1 obstruere, etc. : these pres. infinitives show that his prepara-
tions were still going on. — pluteos vallo addere : to make a defence behind
which the soldiers could stand while manning the wall.
215 4 ante ortum solis, etc. : Caesar left his camp a little after mid-
night, marched twenty-five miles, gave his soldiers a rest of three hours,
and marched back twenty-five miles, reaching camp before sunrise, having
been away but little more than twenty-four hours ; truly a remarkable dis-
play of energy.
215 9 Chap. 42. levem auditionem : see 97 6-9. — pro re comperta,
as an ascertained fact.
215 11 proclinatam : " leaning forward " like a wall just ready to fall
= perilous as it was (in itself).
215 14 fide data, giving pledges of security.
215 15 idem facere: i.e. to come out and put themselves in their
power.
215 19 Chap. 43. omnis eorum milites : i.e. the contingent sent
under Litavicus, ch. 38.
215 24 suorum : i.e. their soldiers.
215 25 capti, etc., tempted (as they had been) by the profit of the
plunder. — ea res : i.e. responsibility for it.
216 2 nihil se gravius de civitate iudicare, that he thought none the
worse of the state.
216 6 a, away from (the neighborhood of).
VII. 40-47] War of Vercingetorix. 433
216 7 contraheret : i.e. join his forces with the four legions of
Labienus, 209 26.
217 8 Chap. 44. dorsum, etc. : the hill (collis) was southwest of the
town and northwest of Caesar's smaller camp (see plan) ; while from it a
narrow wooded ridge {dorsum), nearly level, gave easy access to the town
at its western side. Most of the Gallic force had been transferred to that
side from the eastern and southern defences. This left the Gallic camps
and the part of the city opposite the Romans bare of defenders.
217 11 uno . . . occupato: see 211 11-21.
217 12 quiii . . . viderentur : after aliter sentire ( = dubitare) ; cf.
213 3.
217 13 nunc : i.e. alteram collem.
217 18 Chap. 45. impedimentoram (= iumentorum) beasts of burden.
217 19 stramenta, the pack-saddles, which would prevent the animal
from being ridden conveniently.
217 20 collibus (loc. abl.) circumvehi : i.e. towards the westerly side.
All these movements were designed to make the Gauls fear an attack from
the west or northwest. Caesar's real design was to make a sudden dash
from the south and east and surprise their camps.
217 22 easdem regiones : i.e. in the vicinity of the hill which the
Gauls were fortifying.
218 5 ut contineant, etc. : i.e. the design was not to hold the camp,
but simply to sweep through it by a sudden and daring raid.
218 9 ab dextra parte : i.e. from the larger camp to the east.
218 11 Chap. 46. recta regione, in a straight line.
218 12 si . . . intercederet . . . aberat: cf. § 517. c and n.2 (308. c
and N.2) ; B. 304. 3. a ; G. 597. 3 ; H. 583 (51 1. 1. n.«) ; H-B. 581, 582. 3. a. mX
218 13 hue, to this amount.
218 14 in longitudinem ut . . . ferebat, lengthwise of the hill.
218 16 murum : traces of this wall are still found, at some distance
down the slope, parallel with the town wall.
218 17 inferiore omni, etc. : i.e. the space below the six-foot wall to
the bottom of the ascent, a distance of about half a mile, was vacant ; an
equal space above to the city wall was filled with the Gallic encampments.
218 18 castris : the separate camps of the several Gallic states, set
close together, of which three (trinis) were taken.
218 19 ad munitionem : i.e. ad murum a medio colle.
218 20 trinis: § 137. b (95. b); B. 81. 4. b\ G. 97. r.8; H. 164. 3
(174. 2. 3); H-B. 247. 1. a.
218 26 Chap. 47. legionis : with signa. Observe that Caesar is
found, as usual, with his favorite legion ; cf. 36 21-25. This legion, it will
434 Notes : Ccesar. [B. G.
be remembered (217 25), was first stationed some distance away from the
others. It seems to have returned and taken a prominent part in the
assault.
218 27 reliquarum : i.e. those engaged in the assault just described.
219 3 retinebantur : conative ; the officers tried to hold them back.
219 13 Avarici : see 206 3-5.
219 16 quem . . . constabat, who, it was certain, said that day in the
presence of his soldiers. The subj. of constabat is quem . . . dixisse.
219 17 prius quisquam, any body before him.
219 21 Chap. 48. supra : see 217 26 ff.
219 23 oppidum . . . teneri : depends on nuntiis as a word of telling.
219 25 sub muro : i.e. below and outside of the city wall.
220 2 cursu : they had run about a mile up a steep ascent.
220 8 Chap. 49. sub infimo CO lie : at the foot of the hill on which
was the smaller Roman camp (211 11-21), see Fig. 97 (Sextius, 1st posi-
tion).— ab . . . hostium : i.e. on the Roman left; Caesar, meanwhile, was
posted considerably to the right (eastward).
220 10 hostes : translate as if the obj. of terreret. — quo . . . inseque-
rentur : expresses the purpose of terreret.
220 11 progressus : it was rather a retreat than an advance ; see plan,
Fig. 97 (Leg. x, 2d position).
220 15 Chap. 50. latere aperto, the exposed flank of the Romans ; i.e.
the right flank.
220 16 manus distinenflae causa : i.e. to make a diversion.
220 18 insigne pactum, the signal agreed upon. The Haedui had
their Gallic arms and standards, so that the mistake was a natural one,
especially at such a time of excitement.
220 23 excidere, to cut away ; i.e. from within, to gain his escape.
221 9 Chap. 51. aequiore loco, on more level ground, farther back
from the town ; see plan, Fig. 97 (Leg. x, 3d position).
221 12 locum superiorem, higher ground, in the direction of the
larger camp ; see plan, Fig. 97 (2d position of Sextius). The retreat was
made in good order, as is shown by what immediately follows.
221 18 Chap. 52. cupiditatem, eagerness for battle.
221 22 ad Avaricum: referring to the operations in that neighbor-
hood described in ch. 19.
221 25 quanto opere . . . tanto opere : correlatives.
222 9 Chap. 53. eadem, etc. : i.e. that the wisest course would be
to join his forces with those of Labienus, in view of all the troubles that
were threatening ; cf. 216 4-8.
222 11 nihilo magis : Vercingetorix was far too wary and skilful to
VII. 47-56l War of Vercingetorix, 43 5
put himself at such disadvantage. He knew that he was no match for
Caesar on level ground. A parallel might be drawn between the tactics of
Vercingetorix and those of Fabius the Delayer against Hannibal.
222 12 secundo, favorable to the Romans. By this slight success and
the refusal of Vercingetorix to meet him in the plain on even terms, Caesar
avoids the appearance of a compulsory retreat. Still, it is evident that
Caesar's operations against Gergovia were far from being as successful as
he himself had hoped or wished. It was the only city that successfully
defied his assault, and its victorious resistance must have been a great
encouragement to the Gallic patriots.
222 18 Chap. 54. Viridomaro, etc. : see 213 13-17. These young
Haeduan nobles had decided to desert Caesar, and so, as soon as they
reached the frontier of their country, on the east side of the Allier, they
invented an excuse for leaving him.
222 21 perfidiam . . . habebat : see note on coactum habebat, 13 4.
222 25 discedentibus (dat.), as they were setting out.
222 26 quos et quam humilis, in what a state (lit. whom) and how
humbled ; shortly before Csesar's arrival in Gaul the Sequani with the
Germans as their allies had conquered the Haedui and imposed heavy
conditions on them. See Bk. i. ch. 31.
223 6 mandatis : this word implies that what he has just said to
them is to be repeated to their countrymen at home.
223 8 Chap. 55. Noviodunum: the modern Nevers, on the right
bank of the Loire (Liger), just above its junction with the Allier (Elaver).
The Noviodunum of ch. 12 is probably Sancerre.
223 14 civitatis : the Haeduan commonwealth. The status is de-
scribed in the clause which follows, down to missos.
223 15 Bibracte : loc. abl.
223 19 tantum commodum: i.e. of taking the town, seizing the Roman
stores, and especially of capturing the hostages, whose possession was all
important to Caesar for keeping the tribes in subjection.
223 23 deducendos : § 500. 4 (294. d) ; B. 337. 7. b. 2 ; G. 430 ; H. 622
(544. 2. N.2); H-B. 612. iii.
223 24 cui : indef. pron. with usui.
224:2 in provinciam : Caesar was now on the western or further bank
of the Loire, which he would thus be obliged to follow up towards its
source, thence crossing over to the province. The bracketed words may
be translated.
224 4 nivibus : it was still spring, perhaps about May.
224 7 Chap. 56. si esset, etc., in case (i.e. lest, he might have to risk
a battle while the bridge-building was under way.
43 6 Notes: Ccesar. [B. G.
A
224 8 eo : i.e. on the Loire. Caesar felt that to effect a union with
Labienus as soon as possible was vitally important.
224 9 ne . . . converteret : depending on impediebat.
224 10 ut non nemo, as many a one.
224 n cum : correl. with turn.
224 13 Labieno, legionibus : datives following timebat. For the facts,
see 209 26 ff. The situation was extremely critical, and it is not strange that
many thought Caesar would have to desert Labienus and seek safety for
himself in the province. Most men would have done so, but Caesar was a
man apart, an extraordinary military genius.
224 14 admodum, etc. : these marches must have been extraordinary,
to judge from the expression.
224 16 pro rei necessitate, considering the emergency, difficult and
hazardous as it was.
224 18 disposito equitatu : i.e. just above the ford a line of cavalry
was formed in the water, reaching across the river. By this barrier the
violence of the current was checked. Another line also was stationed
below the ford to catch any that were swept away.
224 23 Chap. 57. eo supplemento : see 186 3-5, 190 9-12.
224 26 Lutetiam : see 159 3 and note.
225 2 Aulerco : this tribe was the next westerly, south of the Seine
(see map, Fig. 88).
225 4 is : i.e. Camulogenus.
225 5 perpetuam paludem : the marsh ground along the little river
Essonne, which flows into the Seine on the south a little above Paris.
Labienus was proceeding on the left or southerly bank of the Seine. See
plan, Fig. 99.
226 1 Chap. 58. aggere, a mass of earth for a causeway.
226 4 Metiosedum (or Melodunum) Melun : here Labienus crosses to
the north or right bank.
226 7 eo, aboard (= in eas).
226 11 secundo flumine, following the river-course down the right
bank. Having boats or pontoons, he would easily cross the Marne just
above Paris.
226 14 palude : a marshy ground south of the river.
226 20 Chap. 59. confirmabant, kept asserting.
226 21 qui refers to Bellovaci. — per se : i.e. without this example of
the Haedui.
226 24 neque: connects intellegebat and cogitabat. The latter
verb is here followed by two clauses of purpose. The infin. would be more
usual.
VII. 56-64] War of Vercingetorix. 437
227 l altera, alteram : the Bellovaci were on the north of the Seine ;
Camulogenus (ch. 57) was on the south. — quae civitas : the defection of
this tribe might well cause Labienus uneasiness. They were a nation of
warriors and could put 100,000 men in the field. When the tribes of Belgic
Gaul conspired against Caesar, the Bellovaci, because of their importance,
were placed at the head of the league ; see 51 11-15.
227 4 praesidio : at Agedincum (Sens) on the other side of the Seine ;
see 224 23-26.
227 6 ab animi virtute : a truly Roman quality, of which, fortunately,
Labienus had a good supply.
227 9 Chap. 60. equitibus : not cavalrymen, but unattached officers
of equestrian rank (tribuni militum, comites imferatoris, etc.) put in charge
each of a single vessel.
227 15 adverso flumine : a feint, the real attack being made below
imperat, gives orders (followed by the ace. and infin. instead of the usual
«/-clause).
227 21 Chap. 61. exercitus equitatusque : thought of as one body,
hence with a sing. verb.
227 25 tumultuari : the magno tumultu of 1. 15.
227 27 paulo infra: about four miles below.
228 2 Omit the bracketed words.
228 4 castrorum : the Roman camp.
228 6 naves : i.e. the lintris of 227 16, not the ships, for they had
gone the other way.
228 22 Chap. 62. ostenderunt: sc. tribuni.
228 27 neque potuerunt, but could not. Much of Caesar's success was
due to the excellence of his officers. In this case, for example, Labienus
does not supinely wait for Caesar to come and extricate him from his diffi-
culties, but by a military exploit of the first rank rescues himself and goes
to the help of his chief.
229 5 Chap. 63. circummittuntur, etc. : these are the acts of the
Haedui.
229 7 quos Caesar, etc. : see 223 9, 22. — supplicio : i.e. by threats ;
cf. 188 22-28.
229 9 rationes communicet : not simply consult, but share the direc
tion of affairs.
229 15 illi : i.e. the Remi (see Bk. ii. ch. 5; 154 3-5) and the Lingones.
229 20 requirunt = recall with regret.
229 21 summae spei, of high ambition (213 13-20).
229 24 Chap. 64. ipse : i.e. Vercingetorix.
229 25 hue: at Bibracte, the capital of the Haedui.
43$ Notes: Casar. [B. G.
230 2 factu : supine after perfacile ; § 510 (303) ; B. 340. 2 ; G. 436;
H. 635. 1 (547); H-B.619. 1.
230 3 aequo animo, without complaint. — modo . . . corrumpant,
only let them, etc. : a hortatory subjv. expressing a kind of proviso.
230 6 finitimi : see map, Fig. 2.
230 7 [ei] may be omitted.
230 9 Allobrogibus : these and the peoples mentioned in the next
sentence were allies or subjects of Rome, and would look to Caesar for
protection if attacked ; see 231 5 ff . — altera ex parte : as the Roman
frontier was bent into an irregular curve by the line of the Cevennes, the
Gauls would strike the Province in two directions, the Haedui from the
north, the Ruteni, etc., from the west ; see map, Fig. 2.
230 13 superiore bello : the war of eight years before, in which the
Allobroges had been subdued by Pomptinus (Bk. i. ch. 6).
230 16 Chap. 65. cohortium : not legionary troops, but auxiliaries
levied in the Province.
230 17 L. Caesare : a cousin of Julius, consul B.C. 64.
230 18 ad omnis, etc., were arrayed against the enemy in every
quarter.
230 20 Donnotauro : a brother of Procillus (42 10) ; the Roman name
(C. Valerius) is regularly taken in compliment to his Roman patronus (see
also 17 9, 48 10-20).
230 21 muros, strongholds — not simply the walls of the oppida.
230 24 interclusis, etc. : from this we see how much Caesar was ham-
pered by the plan of campaign that Vercingetorix employed against him.
230 27 equites : the German cavalry were far superior to the Gallic;
see 193 23 ff . and note.
230 28 inter eos proeliari : see 43 4 ff., 95 15-20.
230 29 equis : for a description of these, see 95 10-14.
231 l [sed et] : these words should probably be omitted
231 4 Chap. 66. equites : see 229 25.
231 6 per . . . finis : bearing from near Agedincum (where he had been
joined by Labienus, ch. 62) toward the east, and so leaving the hostile
Haedui to the south. This movement, checked by the attack of Vercin-
getorix, explains how the crisis of the campaign came to be the siege and
capture of Alesia (see map, Fig. 88).
231 13 parum profici, that little advantage was gained. — reversuros
[esse] : i.e. Romanos.
231 15 adoriantur : for adoriamur in dir. disc, let us charge upon them.
— si pedites, etc. : the attack was to be made on the baggage train, which
was guarded by cavalrv.
VII. 64-68.] War of Vercingetorix. 439
Vercingetorix knew Caesar's weakness in this arm, and did not suspect
the German reinforcement. If the infantry stopped to assist the cavalry
(suis) the march would be delayed.
231 16 magis futurum, is more likely.
231 18 dignitate, etc. : i.e. the dishonor of retreat with loss of baggage.
— nam de equitibus, etc. : i.e. even the Gauls whom he was addressing
could not suppose that the Roman cavalry would wish an engagement.
231 19 quin . . . audeat follows ne . . . dubitare : i.e. even they them-
selves would admit that, etc.
231 20 id quo . . . ammo, that they (i.e. the Gauls) may do so (i.e.
attack the Romans) with greater courage.
231 21 pro castris, in front of the camp, by way of defiance, to sup-
port by a demonstration the attack of the cavalry.
231 23 confirmari oportere, that they ought to bind themselves.
232 1 Chap. 67. a primo agmine, at the front of the (Roman) line
of march.
232 7 aciem converti : by a change of front, turning the line of march
to a line of battle.
232 9 Germani : it is evident that the victory was due to them ; cf.
ch. 13.
232 10 flumen: the Vingeanne, and its tributary the Badin, about
which many ornaments, weapons, etc., have been found.
232 15 Cotus, etc. : see 208 14-23, 209 12-19.
232 16 proximis comitiis : i.e. of the Haedui for chief magistrate.
232 18 quo duce, etc. (see Bk. i. ch. 31) : this was seemingly another
Eporedorix, not the rival of Viridomarus.
232 21 Chap. 68. Alesiam : this famous fortress (now called Alise
Ste. Reine) was on the territory lying just north of the Haeduan frontier. Its
natural advantages — summed up in the succeeding chapters — are thus
described :
" Alesia, like Gergovia, is on a hill sloping off all round, with steep and,
in places, precipitous sides. It lies between two small rivers, both of which
fall into the Brenne, and thence into the Seine. Into this peninsula, with
the rivers on each side of him, Vercingetorix had thrown himself with
80,000 men. Alesia as a position was impregnable except to famine.
The water supply was secure. The position was of extraordinary strength.
The rivers formed natural trenches. Below the town, to the west, they
ran parallel for three miles through an open alluvial plain before they
reached the Brenne. In every other direction rose rocky hills of equal
height with the central plateau, originally perhaps one wide tableland,
through which the water had ploughed out the valley. To attack Ver-
440 Notes : Ccesar. [B. G.
cingetorix where he had placed himself was out of the question ; but to
blockade him there, to capture the leader of the insurrection and his
whole army, and so in one blow make an end with it, on a survey of the
situation seemed not impossible." — Fronde's "Caesar." See plan, Fig.
103.
233 2 Chap. 69. loco: in app. with colle; cf. § 282. </ (184. c);
B. 169. 4 ; G. 411. 3 ; H. 393. 7 (363. 4. 2) ; H-B. 319. i.
233 7 sub muro, etc. : this sentence is an excellent example, at the
same time, both of the natural precedence of the relative in Latin and of
the freedom of all real language from grammatical trammels. The student
should first translate it literally thus : Under the wall, which side of the hill
(i.e. the side which) faced the east, all this space the forces of the Gauls had
filled, and had carried along a ditch, etc. The meaning of this is obvious,
but it is not at all in accordance with our English idiom. Indeed, it is not
strictly grammatical in any language. After the student has seen what it
means, he should try to put it into some form that is allowable in English
idiom, say : Under the wall, the side . . ., all this space the forces . . ., and
had made there, etc.
233 10 munitionis : Caesar constructed a line of contravallation ; i.e.
a series of works entirely surrounding the town, so as to resist a sortie.
233 11 milia: ace. of extent; tenebat having here the force of
pertinebat. — castra, etc. : in the remains of these works traces have been
found of four infantry and four cavalry camps (see plan, Fig. 102).
233 13 stationes, etc. : in the daytime a mere picket-guard occupied
each redoubt ; at night it was necessary to station in them strong garrisons
with numerous sentries (excubitoribus) on their walls.
233 18 Chap. 70. supra : i.e. 1. 4.
233 19 Germanos : cf. 232 9 and note.
233 20 pro castris : these were on the high ground south of the city
(see plan, Fig. 102); castris is plural, = camps.
233 23 angustioribus, too narrow, either from unskilful construction
or more easily to prevent the enemy's entrance. The gates referred to were
in the stone wall (maceria) ; see plan.
233 24 acrius, with all the more vigor.
234 1 veniri . . . existimantes, thinking that an immediate attack is
to be made upon them.
234 4 portas, town gates ; these were closed, lest those who manned
the exterior defences (the fossa and maceria) should rush into the town in
a panic.
234 7 Chap. 71. perficiantur : for mood, cf. 57 20 and note.
234 11 suae, se: i.e. Vercingetorix. — neu, and not, the regular way
VII. 68-73.] War of Vercingetorix. 441
of continuing a negative purpose. We say * and not ' ; the Romans said
' nor,' which is the real meaning of neu.
234 14 ratione inita, having made a calculation.
234 17 opus : i.e. the Roman works of contravallation, still unfinished.
234 21 copias omnis : not those that held the fortification east of the
town (233 7-10), but the outlying pickets on all the other sides.
234 26 Chap. 72. pedum viginti : i.e. in breadth.
234 27 directis, vertical, the bottom (solum) being as broad as the
top. The ditch was usually dug with sloping sides ; the object here was
(as it was probably shallow) to make it harder to cross. This was the
interior line of defence against the town. — solum : notice the quantity of
the first syllable.
235 2 [id] may be omitted. — hoc consilio, with this design, followed
by the app. clauses of purpose, ne . . . possent.
235 3 quoniam . . . ne, that, since, etc., not, etc. — esset complexus
and cingeretur are subjv. because integral parts of his purpose, ne . . .
possent.
235 4 nee = et non, as usual. — totum opus, the entire work, eleven
miles in extent, according to 233 11.
235 6 operi : take with destinatos.
235 8 eadem altitudine, of equal depth. — quarum interiorem: i.e.
the one nearer the town. — campestribus . . . locis : loc. abl. describing
the situation.
235 10 aggerem: here not the technical approach used in a siege,
but a bank of earth serving as a rampart, on top of which was placed the
vallum of stakes, twelve feet in height.
235 11 loricam, pinnas : see Bk. v. ch. 40. These were to raise
higher the defence of the vallum. — cervis : stumps with roots, or trunks
with branches, projecting like stags' horns. — ad commissuras, at the join-
ing, i.e. the place where these plutei were fixed in the agger, which would
be at their lowest part.
235 12 pluteorum : the lorica was really a series of plutei, arranged
side by side on a wall and bound together.
235 13 turris : if these were ten feet wide at the base, there must have
been at least 400. — quae . . . distal ent: not which were distant (this
would be indie), but so placed as to be, etc., hence subjv.
235 15 Chap. 73. erat: with necesse; its subj. is the infinitives. —
materiari : i.e. to get timber ; lignari would mean to get firewood.
235 16 copiis: Caesar had about 50,000 men.
235 20 quo, in order that.
235 21 truncis arborum, etc.: trunks of trees or very stiff boughs
442
Notes : Ccesar.
[B. G.
were cut down ; then the boughs were trimmed and sharpened at the ends,
and then planted in five rows in trenches each five feet deep (quinos pedes),
and perhaps one and a half feet wide.
235 24 hue . . . eminebant, those boughs being sunk in these (hue,
i.e. the trenches) and being securely fastened at the bottom so that they could
not be torn up, projected from the ground only with their branches.
235 25 quini . . . ordines : these
five rows of chevaux-defrise, inter-
twined so as to be continuous, covered
a space perhaps twenty-five feet wide,
so that, even with the help of a pole, an
enemy could not easily leap over them.
235 26 quo qui intraverant,
whoever entered within them ; protasis
of a past general condition.
235 27 cippos : i.e. boundary-stones, so called jestingly by the troops^
see Fig. 103.
235 29 scrobes, little pits, with sloping sides, three feet deep, dug in
eight rows, arranged, as we should say, in diamond-pattern, or as trees were
planted in an orchard {in quincuncem), so that each should be equally dis-
tant from the six adjacent. A stout, sharp stake was set in each, packed
with a foot depth of earth, its point projecting four inches, the pit being
then loosely filled with twigs and brush. This funnel-shaped trap for man
or beast the soldiers called a " lily-cup " (lilium) ; see Fig. 131. — paulatim
. . - fastigio, sloping gradually towards the bottom.
235 30 teretes, round, like a cylinder, while the word rotundus means
round like a ball. — hue, in these ; cf. same word in 1. 24.
235 31 praeusti : to harden the point.
236 2 singuli . . . exculcabantur, a foot of each [stake]
was packed down with earth at the bottom.
236 7 taleae : blocks of wood or stakes with iron barbed
points fixed in them. Several of these hooks have been found
in excavations on this site ; see Fig. 132. — totae, their whole
length, so that only the hooks projected.
236 10 Chap. 74. regiones . . . aequissimas : the line
of circumvallation (see plan, Fig. 102) was parallel with the
works just described, and distant from it about 700 feet. It
was protected by a single ditch.
xiv milia : of course the works of circumvallation included all
the Roman camps, and must have had a greater circuit than the inner line
of contravallation (see 233 11).
236 11
VII. 73-77] War of Vercingetorix. 443
236 12 diversas, facing the other way.
236 14 Omit the bracketed words.
236 16 habere . . . convectum: see note on compertum habere, Bk.i.
ch. 44.
236 19 Chap. 75. omnis : subj. of convocandos [esse].
236 24 [Blannoviis] : this name is doubtful.
236 25 milia: dir. obj. of imperant, the datives being the indir. obj.
The same construction is continued in the next sentences, where imperant
is to be supplied.
237 4 The bracketed words may be omitted.
237 6 quo in numero: cf. Bk. iii. ch. 7.
237 12 pro, in consideration of.
237 13 Chap. 76. Commi : cf. 106 13-19, 110 13-14, 115 9, 131 26.
237 15 civitatem: i.e. the Atrebates. — immunem, free from tribute.
237 16 attribuerat, had assigned to him as a prince.
237 19 moveretur: i.e. Gallia.
237 23 Viridomaro et Eporedorigi : these Haeduan nobles had been
among Caesar's most faithful friends ; see chs. 38, 39, 40, 54.
237 24 Vercassivellauno : in this word, as in Vercingetorix \ the prefix
Ver is probably a title, like the modern " Sir" or " Lord."
237 25 his: indir. obj. of attribuuntur.
237 29 ancipiti, with double fronts having to be fought behind and
before.
237 30 cum . . . foris, etc., [in a case] where they would fight in a
sally from the town, and on the outside, etc.
238 1 Chap. 77. at : to mark the change of scene.
238 7 crudelitatem : perhaps so in a Gaul, but in a Roman it would
be constantiam.
238 10 deditionis : a mere " laying down of arms."
238 12 cum . . . est, I have to do with those.
238 14 animi est, etc. : the infin. clause following is in app. with ista.
From the English idiom we should expect istud, but in Latin such pronouns
agree with the predicate.
238 16 offerant, ferant : subj v. of characteristic.
238 17 atque, and yet. — probarem . . . viderem: apodosis and prota-
sis in a contrary-to-fact supposition ; § 517 (308) ; B. 304 ; G. 597 ; H. 579
(510); H-B. 581.
238 18 tantum potest: see Vocab. — dignitas : i.e. of those who ad-
vocate making a sally.
238 19 vitae nostrae : depending on iacturam, to be supplied accord-
ing to the Latin idiom.
444 Notes : Ccesar. [B. G.
238 21 quid animi, what heart.
238 22 propinquis, consanguineis : dat. of poss. after fore.
238 27 prosternere, subicere : connected by nee with exspoliare.
239 2 animi causa, for the pleasure of it. — illorum : the Gauls ; his :
the Romans. — exerceri, are toiling.
239 4 testibus, as witnesses, pred. app.
239 6 consili : pred. gen. — facere : sc. meum consilium est, from the
preceding.
239 7 Cimbrorum : see note on 7 1. They did great damage in laying
waste Gaul and Spain before they turned to Italy.
239 12 pulcherrimum : in pred. agreement with the two preceding
infinitives. — quid, etc., what was there in that war like this ?
239 17 quos : the antecedent is horum.
239 21 finitimam: "over the border," — the Province.
239 22 securibus: the lictor's axes, the sign not simply of military
rule, but of bloody execution (as a servile insurrection would be revenged).
239 27 Chap. 78. illo : observe the emphasis. — potius, with quam.
— utendum [esse] : imperS., governing the abl. ; § 500. 3 (294. c. n.) ; B.
337. 7. b. 1 ; G. 427. N.4; H. 623. 1 (544. N.6) ; H-B. 600. 3. a.
240 4 prohibebat : one of the cruel necessities of war. The wretched
creatures must have perished miserably between the city walls and the
Roman lines.
240 7 Chap. 79. colle : this hill is southwest from Alesia, beyond the
Brenne ; see plan, Fig. 102.
240 10 demonstravimus : see 233 4.
240 13 concurrunt : i.e. the Gauls in Alesia.
240 16 fossam : see 234 26 ff., and plan, Fig. 102.
240 23 Chap. 80. Galli, etc. : the Gauls here adopt the German
cavalry tactics; see Bk. i. ch. 26.
240 26 complures : i.e. of the Roman cavalry.
241 5 neque . . . ac, etc. (perhaps a misreading for neque . . . nee),
and because neither a brave nor a cowardly action, etc.
241 8 Germani: for the fourth time in this campaign the Germans
decide the day for Caesar; cf. 232 9 and note.
241 12 at : what is its force here ? Cf. 240 4, 238 1, and note.
242 3 Chap. 81. atque, and even.
242 4 harpagonum : iron hooks fastened to poles, for tearing down
the defences ; see Fig. 126.
242 5 campestris munitiones : the works in the plain ; i.e. the line
of circumvallation in the Plain of the Laumes, southwest from Alesia ; see
plan, Fig. 102.
VII. 77-86.] War of Vercingetorix. 445
242 6 qua = ut ea : introducing a clause of purpose.
242 8 cratis, hurdles of woven twigs, to cover the trenches.
242 13 fundis librilibus : heavy stones fastened to a thong, by which
they were hurled with great force.
242 14 glandibus : leaden bullets.
242 18 his auxilio : two datives.
242 19 deductos : sc. milites. The thought is that men were with-
drawn from the more distant redoubts to defend those that were in greatest
danger.
242 22 Chap. 82. stimulis : cf. 236 7-9. — scrobis : cf. 235 28 ff.
242 23 pilis muralibus : large darts perhaps hurled by the engines.
242 26 superioribus : on the higher ground to the north and south (see
next chapter).
242 29 fossas : this word should probably be fossam. It seems to
refer to the ditch twenty feet wide ; see 234 26 ff. and plan. — explent :
coordinate with proferunt.
243 6 Chap. 83. collis : see plan ; the camp of these two legions
was on the southern slope of Mont Rea.
243 13 quoque pacto, and in what manner.
243 15 Vercassivellaunum : see 237 23-25.
243 29 Chap. 84. multum valet, tends greatly.
244 1 quod . . . constare : as the attack is both from without and
within, the Romans in their fortifications have enemies both in front and in
the rear, and the shouting of those in their rear tends to disconcert them.
As they face the enemy they feel that their safety depends on the valor of
those who are defending their rear.
244 4 Chap. 85. idoneum locum: i.e. where he can see everything.
244 5 utrisque, etc., the thought is present to the minds of both parties
that this is the time of all others best suited for the greatest exertion.
244 8 si rem Obtinuerint, if they {shall) gain the day.
244 11 iniquum . . . fastigium, the unfavorable downward slope of the
ground (see 243 8). The Romans always aimed to have their camp where
no higher ground could command it.
244 13 agger : i.e. earth, stones, or anything else handy.
244 15 occultaverant : i.e. the stimuli, scrobes, etc., described in ch. 73.
244 17 Chap. 86. Labienum : he was encamped on the heights of
Bussy. See plan.
244 19 deductis . . . pugnet, to draw off his cohorts and make a sally.
244 22 interiores : i.e. the Gauls within the town.
244 23 loca praerupta : probably the Heights of Flavigny.
244 24 [ex] : may be omitted.
446 Notes: Ccesar. [B. G.
244 26 vallum ac loricam : see 235 10 ff .
245 l Chap. 87. integros: i.e. troops that had not yet been
engaged. The cohorts of Brutus and Fabius were probably of those that
had been defending the works in the plain.
245 2 eo, etc. : i.e. to the works on Mont Rea.
245 10 Chap. 88. ex colore: the purple or scarlet paludamentum.
The bracketed words may be omitted.
245 12 de locis superioribus,/^w the high ground occupied by the
Gauls.
245 13 declivia, the downward slopes. — cernebantur, were in plain
sight.
245 14 excipit clamor : i.e. the shout of the combatants is taken up
and re-echoed all along the lines. Notice the vividness and power of the
following description, the short quick sentences, the absence of connectives,
and the rapidity of the whole.
245 16 equitatus : who had been sent for that purpose as told above.
245 22 conspicati: agrees with the subj. of reducunt ; sc. Galli.
245 24 quod : lit. as to which, referring to the preceding sentence ;
§ 397. a (240. 6) ; B. 185. 2 ; G. 610. R.2; H. 510. 9 (453. 6); cf. H-B. 388-
a. N. ; translate and.
245 25 crebris subsidiis, constant service in relief parties.
246 8 Chap. 89. Vercingetorix deditur : the fate reserved for this
gallant and ill-fated chieftain was to be kept for six years in chains, and then,
after being led in Caesar's triumphal procession, to be put to death.
Plutarch in his " Life of Caesar " describes the surrender as follows: " Ver-
cingetorix, who was the chief author of all the war, putting on his best
armor, and adorning his horse, came out of the gate, and rode round Caesar
as he sat, then dismounted from his horse, threw off his armor, and
remained sitting quietly at Caesar's feet until he was led away to be reserved
for the triumph."
246 9 si [to try], whether, indir. quest.
246 10 capita singula, one apiece.
246 17 Chap. 90. huic : i.e. Labienus.
246 25 Bibracte : loc. abl.
246 26 Cf. the close of Bks. ii and iv.
From 1862 to 1865 careful excavations were made under direction of
the emperor Napoleon III on the site of the works at Alesia. The dis-
coveries that resulted were most interesting. There were found the remains
of Caesar's four infantry camps and of his four cavalry camps. Of the
twenty-three redoubts, remains of only five could be traced. It is likely
that the rest were mostly of wood, so that they had crumbled entirely away.
VII. 86-90.] Close of the Campaign. 447
The trench twenty feet wide remains in its entirety. Of the pits (scrobes) in
which the sharp stakes were buried, more than fifty were discovered.
They are all three feet deep, two feet wide at the top, and one foot wide at
the bottom. Of course they do not retain the original dimensions. In the
trenches were found a great number of coins, Roman and Gallic, swords,
daggers, spear-heads, and the like. The result of these researches was a
very striking corroboration of Caesar's narrative.
Close of the Campaign. — If Caesar was merciless in war, he was
wise and humane in victory. Even in the moment of the fall of Alesia, he
uses his prisoners to make terms with the more important states (si per
eos, etc.). His aim was " not to enslave the Gauls, but to incorporate
them in the Empire ; to extend the privileges of Roman citizens among
them, and among all the undegenerate races of the European provinces.
He punished no one. He was gracious and considerate to all, and he so
impressed the central tribes by his judgment and his moderation that they
served him faithfully in all his coming troubles, and never more, even in
the severest temptation, made an effort to recover their independence."
Caesar's own narrative closes with the great and decisive victory at
Alesia. The short remainder of the story is told by his faithful officer and
friend, Hirtius Pansa, in the Eighth Book. A rising of the Carnutes and
Bituriges in the west, undeterred by the fate of Avaricum, was crushed by a
rapid winter march across the Loire. The Remi in the north, who alone of
the Gauls had been steadily true to Rome, were attacked by the Bel-
lovaci under Commius, but the latter were crushed in a single battle, and
Commius fled to Germany. The final rally of the patriot party was made
at the stronghold of Uxellodunum, on a branch of the Garonne, in the
southwest ; but this was also reduced by a siege of extreme difficulty, and
the one act of vindictive barbarity which stains Caesar's record was inflicted
after its fall by cutting off the hands of the desperate defenders who had
held out to the last for the independence of Gaul. Caesar then "invited
the chiefs of all the tribes to come to him. He spoke to them of the
future which lay open to them as members of a splendid imperial state.
He gave them magnificent presents. He laid no impositions either on the
leaders or their people ; and they went to their homes personally devoted
to their conqueror, contented with their condition, and resolved to main-
tain the peace which was now established, — a ttnique experience in
political history."
GROUPS OF RELATED WORDS.
N.B. —These lists are not intended to be exhaustive, and pupils may do well to add to
them as they increase their vocabularies.
acer, sharp, violent.
acriter, violently.
acerbus, bitter, cruel.
acerbe, bitterly.
acerbe ferre, take hard.
acerbitas, bitterness, suffering.
acervus, heap.
acies, sharp edge, line.
[acus, needle.]
acuo, sharpen.
acutus, sharp.
2
alacer, lively.
alacriter, promptly.
alacritas, readiness.
3
aedes, fireplace, house.
aedificium, building.
aedifico, build.
aestas, heat.
aestivus, hot.
aestus (boiling), tide.
aestuarium, tideway.
4
aequus, even, level.
iniquus, uneven, unfavorable.
iniquitas, unfavorableness.
aequitas, fairness.
aequalis, equal.
aequaliter, evenly.
aequinoctium, equinox.
aequo, equalize.
adaequo, make equal.
5
ago, drive.
actuarius,yaj/ sailing.
agmen, line of march.
ager, field.
COgO, compel.
COgitO, think.
adigo, force.
agito, pursue.
examino, weigh.
alo, foster.
altus, grown high.
altitudo, height.
alius, other.
alienus, of another-,
alieno, alienate.
alias, elsewhere.
aliter, otherwise.
alio, elsewhither.
45o
Groups of Related Words.
animus (breath), soul, mind.
anima, breath.
animal, animal.
exanimis, out of breath.
9
ante, before.
antea, before.
antiquus, ancient.
antiquitus, anciently.
10
ars, art.
articulus, /<?*»/.
arma, arms.
armo, equip.
armamentum, rigging.
armatura, equipment.
11
arx, citadel.
arceo, keep off".
CO-erceO, restrain.
exerceo, exercise.
exercitus, training, army.
exercitatio, exercise.
12
augeo, increase.
auctor, responsible party.
auctoritas, influence.
autumnus, harvest season.
auxilium, help.
auxiliaris, helping.
auxilior, assist.
13
cado, fall,
casus, fall, chance.
cadaver, body.
caedo. fell.
caedes, murder.
accido, befall.
accido, cut into.
concido, fall down,
concido, cut down.
incido, happen.
incido, cut into.
occido, fall.
OCCasio, occasion.
capio, take.
captus, capacity.
captivus, captive.
accipio, receive.
decipio, deceive.
excipio, take up.
excepto, catch up.
15
caput, head.
capillus, hair.
anceps, double-headed.
praeceps, headforemost.
16
Cerno, separate, distinguish.
certus, fixed, certain.
crimen, charge.
certe, surely.
[certO, decide by contest^
certamen, contest.
concerto, contend.
decerno, decide.
decertO, decide by contest.
decretum, decision, decree.
discerno, decide.
discrimen, decision.
17
circum, around.
circa, circiter, about.
circinus, compasses.
circuitus, circuit.
Groups of Related Words.
45 1
18
colo, till.
cultus, cultivation.
cultura, cultivation, culture.
[colonus, husbandman^]
colonia, colony.
incolo, inhabit.
incola, inhabitant.
19
conscius, conscious.
[consciens, being conscious.]
conscientia, conscience.
conscisco, resolve.
inscius, not knowing.
insciens, unknowing.
20
consto, be established (stand firm),
constans, firm.
constanter, firmly.
constant ia, firmness.
COnsistO, take a stand.
constituo, establish.
21
consul, consul.
consulatus, consulship.
consulo, consult.
consilium, plan.
consultum, decree.
COnsulto, by determination ', de-
signedly.
consulto, consult.
22
cresco, grow.
creber, thick.
crebro, frequently.
creo, make to grow, create.
[Ceres, goddess 0/ growth.]
23
curro, run.
currus, chariot.
cursus, course.
COncurro, run together.
concursus, rush.
COncurso, rush together.
decurro, run down.
excursio, sally.
incurro, rush upon.
incursio, attack.
incursus, rush.
percurro, run along.
succurro, run to help.
24
de, down from.
desuper, from above.
deinde, then.
demum, at last (farthest down).
denique, at last.
deterior, worse.
25
defatiscor, give out (cf . ' busted ').
defessus, tired out.
defatigo, wear out.
defatigatio, exhaustion.
26
dlCO, say.
indico, ordain.
index, informer.
indicium, information.
indico, give information.
iudex, judge.
iudicium, trial.
[vindex, avenger.]
vindico, avenge.
dictum, thing said.
dictio, pleading.
dlco, adjudge.
dicio, sway (' say so ').
condicio, terms.
452
Groups of Related Words,
27
dies, day.
diu, long, all day.
interdiu, by day.
diutinus, long continued.
diurnus, by day, daily.
diuturnus, long.
diuturnitas, length of time.
biduum, two days.
triduum, three days.
28
dies, day.
cotidie, every day.
cotidianus, daily.
hodie, to-day.
pridie, the day before.
postero die, the next day.
postridie, the day after.
[perendie, day after to-morrow.]
perendinus (adjective).
29
do, give.
dedo, give over.
deditus, devotion.
deditio, surrender.
dediticius, surrendered.
reddo, give back.
trado, hand over.
donum, gift.
dono, present.
30
duo, two.
bis, twice.
bini, two apiece.
bellum, for duellum, war.
dubius, doubtful.
dubium, doubt.
dubito, doubt.
dubitatio, doubt.
duplex, double.
duplico, double.
31
emo (take), buy.
eximius, exceptional.
exemplum, specimen.
32
equus, horse.
eques, horseman.
equester, of cavalry.
equitatus, cavalry.
[equito], ride.
adequito, ride up.
perequito, ride over.
33
ex, out.
exter, outer.
extra, outside.
extremus, last.
34
facio, make, do.
beneficus, well doing, beneficent
facilis, easy (to do).
facultas, facility.
difficilis, difficult.
difficultas, difficulty.
difficulter, with difficulty.
factio, employment, party.
f acies, face (the 'make').
factum, deed.
f acinus, deed (usually evil).
artifex, artist.
conficio, make up.
perficio, accomplish.
35
fides, faith.
fidelis, faithful.
perfidus, faithless.
perfidia, perfidy.
Groups of Related Words.
453
fiducia, confidence.
foedus, treaty.
infidelis, unfaithful.
confido, trust.
36
finis, bound, boundary.
fines, country.
finio, set bounds.
finitimus, neighboring.
adfinis, connection.
adfinitas, connection (by marriage).
confinis, adjacent.
confinium, neighborhood.
definio, set limits, fix.
37
fors, chance.
fortuito, accidentally.
f ortuna, fortune.
f ortunatus, fortunate.
38
fruor, enjoy.
fructus, enjoyment.
fructuosus, fruitful.
fmges, grain.
f rumentum, grain.
f rumentor , forage.
f rumentatio, foraging.
frumentarius, of grain.
39
fugio, fly.
fuga, flight.
fugo, put to flight.
fugitivus, a runaway.
effugio, escape.
perfuga, refugee.
perfugio, escape to.
perfugium, refuge.
profugio, flee forth.
refugio, run away.
40
gero, carry, carry on.
res gestae, exploits.
[aggero, heap up.]
agger, earthworks.
congero, heap together.
suggestus, raised mouna.
41
iacio, throw.
iaculum, javelin.
iaceo, lie.
iactura, loss.
iacto, toss about.
42
is, this.
item, likewise.
ita, so.
itaque, therefore.
iterum, again.
idem, the same.
ideo, therefore.
ipse, himself.
eo, thither.
ea, that way.
43
iubeo, order.
iussu, by order,
iniussu, without orders*
ius, right,
iu&ex, judge.
iudicium, judgment.
iudico, judge.
adiudico, assign.
deiudico, decide (between),
iniuria, wrong.
iustus,y«j/.
iustitia., justice.
iuro, swear.
454
Groups of Related Words.
coniuro, conspire.
coniuratio, conspiracy.
45
[lego, choose^
legio, levy, legion,
delectus, levy.
legionarius, soldier.
lex, law.
[lego, assign by law.~\
legatus, lieutenant.
legatio, embassy.
deligo, select.
diligo, love.
intellego, understand.
46
[libet], it pleases.
libenter, willingly.
liber, free.
liberi, children.
libertas, freedom.
liberalis, generous.
liberaliter, generously.
liberalitas, generosity.
libero, set free.
47
mane, in the morning.
maturus, early, ripe.
mature, early.
maturo, make haste.
maturesco, ripen.
48
memini, remember.
mens, mind.
[demens], mad.
dementia, madness.
mentio, mention.
[memor], mindful.
memoria, memory.
moneo, remind.
reminiscor, remember.
commemoro, mention.
49
moveo, move.
motus, motion.
mobilis, mobile.
mobiliter, easily.
mobilitas, mobility.
momentum, means of motion
commuto, change.
50
nascor, be born.
natus, birth.
natalis, of birth.
nativus, native.
natura, nature.
natio, race.
51
navis, ship.
navicula, boat.
navalis, naval.
nauta, sailor.
nauticus, of a sailor.
navigo, sail.
navigium, vessel.
navigatio, voyage.
52
T10SC0, learn.
novi, be acquainted with*.
notus, known.
notitia, acquaintance.
ignotus, unknown.
nobilis, famous.
ignobilis, ignoble.
nobilitas, nobility.
nomen, name.
nomino, name.
nominatim, by name.
ignominia, disgrace,
Groups of Related Words.
455
cognosco, investigate.
ignosco, pardon.
53
nuntius, messenger, news.
nuntio, announce.
denuntio, warn.
enuntio, report.
renuntio, bring back word.
pronuntio, make known.
54
dbses, hostage.
obsideo, blockade.
obsidio, blockade.
obsessio, blockade.
55
[Ops], goddess of abundance.
opes, resources.
COpia, abundance.
copiae, resources.
copiosus, well supplied.
inops, poor.
inopia, want.
56
[paciscor, agree.]
pango,/W».
pactum, agreement.
pax, peace.
paco, pacify.
pacatus, subject.
57
pario, acquire.
parens, parent.
parento, sacrifice to ancestors.
58
ex-perior, try.
peritus, experienced.
periculum, danger (trial).
periculosus, dangerous.
periclitor, be in peril.
aperio, open.
reperio,y?«</.
59
paro, prepare.
impero, order.
imperium, power.
pareo, be on hand, obey.
60
parum, too little.
parvus, small.
parvulus, very small.
paucus,y5?w.
paucitas, small number.
paulus, small.
paulatim, little by little.
paulum, a little.
paululum, a very little.
paulo, a little.
paulisper, a little while.
61
[pasco, /?*//.]
pabulum, forage.
pabulor, forage.
pabulatio, foraging.
pabulator, forager.
pater, father.
patrius, belonging to a father.
patronus, patron, protector.
patruus, uncle (on the father's side).
62
pes, foot.
pedes, footman (man on foot),
peditatus, infantry.
pedester, of men on foot.
pedalis, afoot long, etc.
impedio, entangle.
impedimentum, hindrance.
456
Groups of Related Words.
impeditus, hampered.
expedio, disentangle.
expeditus, unincumbered.
expeditio, expedition.
63
pleo,///.
compleo, fill up.
expleo,/// out.
plenus,/«//.
plene, /«//>/.
plerique, most of.
plerumque, for the most part.
completus, filled up.
expletus, filled out.
plus, more.
plurimus, most.
complures, very many.
also
plebs, the populace.
populus, people.
publicus, of the people.
publice, publicly.
publico, confiscate.
64
porta, gate.
portO, carry.
adportO, bring in.
comporto, bring together.
deportO, car. y away.
exportO, carry off.
reportO, bring back.
supporto, bring up.
transportO, carry over.
portus, harbor.
portorium, customs.
65
[putus], clean.
puto, clean up, reckon, think.
[purus, clean.]
purgo, clear, excuse.
COmputo, reckon.
disputo, discuss.
disputatio, discussion.
66
pro, before.
probus, good.
improbus, bad.
prope, near.
propinquus, neighboring.
propinquitas, nearness.
protinus, straight away,' right away.
propter, near by, on account of.
propterea,/w this reason.
67
prae, in front.
praeustus, burnt at the end.
praeter, along side, beside.
praeterea, besides.
praeterita, bygones.
prior, before.
primus, first.
pridie, the day before.
68
regO, direct, rule.
rectus, straight.
regiO, direction.
regnum, kingdom.
regno, reign.
rex, king.
regius, royal.
[regula, rule."}
dirigo, direct. .
directus, straight,
directe, straight.
pergo, keep on.
69
sancio, bind.
sacer, sanctus, sacred.
Groups of Related Words.
457
sacerdos, priest.
sacramentum, oath.
sacrificium, sacrifice.
70
seco, cut.
sectio, a cuttings a lot.
sectura, mine.
securis, axe.
71
sequor, follow.
secundus, second.
secus, otherwise.
secius, less.
sector, pursue.
socius, companion.
societas, society.
72
[sero, bind.']
servus, bondman.
servio, be a slave.
servo, guard.
conservo, preserve.
servilis, servile.
servitus, slavery.
sermo, speech (connected discourse),
praesertim, especially (at the head
of the row).
73
similis, like.
simul, at the same time.
simultas, quarrel.
simulo, pretend.
dissimulo, pretend not.
simulatio, pretence.
similitudo, likeness.
simulacrum, image.
74
species, appearance.
conspicio, behold.
conspectus, sight.
conspicor, espy.
adspectus, view.
specto, gaze at.
exspecto, expect.
speculor, watch.
speculator, spy.
75
sto, stand.
statio, station.
statim, forthwith.
Status, position.
statuo, set up.
constituo, establish.
stabilis, stable.
Stabilitas, steadiness.
stabilio, make firm.
76
sub, under, up.
superus, above.
super, over.
superior, superior.
supero, overtop.
supra, over.
summus,
supremus,
summa, total.
superbus, proud.
superbe, arrogantly.
77
tarn, so.
tamen, nevertheless.
tametsi, although.
tandem, at last.
tantus, so great.
tantulus, so little.
tantum, )only (so much and
tantummodo, ) no more),
78
tango, touch.
COntingo, touch, happen.
*' \ highest.
is, J
458
Groups of Related Words.
contagio, contact.
contamino, taint.
integer, untouched, whole.
redintegro, renew.
79
tempus, time.
tempestas, weather.
tempero, control.
temperantia, self-control.
80
teneo, hold.
tener, tender.
tenuis, thin.
tenuitas, scantiness.
tenuiter, scantily.
contineo, hold together.
continens, continuous (a continent).
continenter, without stopping.
continentia, self-control.
continuus, continuous.
continuo, forthwith.
continuo, continue.
continuatio, continuance.
also
tendo, stretch.
tento, try.
contendo, contend.
contentio, contest.
intendo, strain.
ostendo, show.
ostentatio, ostentation.
81
[tribus, tribe.]
tribunus, tribune.
tribuo, assign.
tributum, tribute.
distribuo, distribute.
attribuo, assign.
82
utor, use.
utilis, useful.
utilitas, advantage.
usus, use.
usitor, use.
usitatus, customary.
83
verto, turn.
versus, towards.
versus, verse.
universus, all together.
verso, deal with.
versor, engage in.
averto, turn aside.
adverto, turn to.
adversus, turned towards, opposed
adversarius, opponent.
animad verto, attend to.
converto, turn about.
reverto, turn back.
rursus, back, again.
transversus, across.
84
vetus, old.
veteranus, veteran.
inveterasco, grow old in.
85
vir, man.
virgO, maiden.
virtus, manliness.
viritim, man by man.
86
VOlO, wish.
voluntas, will.
voluntarius, volunteer.
VOltus, countenance.
voluptas, pleasure.
malo, wish more.
nolo, not wish, wish not.
ENGLISH PRONUNCIATION OF
PROPER NAMES.
KEY
TO
DIACRITICAL !
MARKS.
a;
is in fate
6
as in mete
I as ii
Lit
n;
as in unite
a
11 senate
t
"
Svent
5 "
6 «
5 "
6 "
old
6bey
nSt
c6rk
u
" up
1
a
a
1
" fat
11 arm
" all
" ask
e
8
I
it
M
II
mSt
h3r
Ice
u
B
u
" fur
11 rule
" pull
a
" what
t
II
Idea
u ««
use
y
M baby
c as in call
g as in
go
qu
as in quit
9 " ?ity
g
ii
cage
s
ii
hi§
€h " sehool
i
n
ii
ink
All other unmarked consonants have their usual English sounds.
Silent letters are italicized. Primary accents are heavy, secondary
accents light.
Ac' ct
Ad'I a tun'nus
Ad'uat'uca
Ad'u at'u ?I
At mil 'I us
Af'rl ciis
Ag'e" din/cum
A 16'sl a
(8h)
Al J6b'r6 gg§
Am bar'ri
Am'bl a'ni
Am'bl ba'rl I
Am'bll I a'ti
Am bi'6 rlx
Am'bl var'S tl
Am'bl var'Iti
A nar'tgg
An cai'I te§
An'deg
An'di
An'd6 cSm b5'gl
An tls'tl us
An to'nl us
ApSW6
Ap'pl us
Aq'ul 16'ia
H (y)
Aq'ul ta'nl a
A'rar
Ar'dft en'na
Ar'e" com'1 5I
A.r'1 1 vls'tfis
A rls'tl us
459
Ar'pl ng'ius
Ar ver'ni
At're- ba'teg
A'trl us
Au ler'51
Ait'lus
Au riin'cu le'ius
Au'sci (y)
Avar'I^n'sei
A var*I ciim
Ax'fc na
Bft 96'nls
Bac'ulus
Bai ven'tl us
(«h)
Bas'I lus
460 English Pronunciation of Proper Names.
Bat'£ vi
B61'go6
BSl'gliim
B61 lovtt 9I
Bt brac'te
BI' br&x
BIb'rfc 91
Bt ger'ri o'nes
BIt'uii'ges
BSd'u 5g na'tus
Bo'ia
(30
B5'il
(y)
Bran'no" xVqes
Bran no' vi I
Brat'usp&n'tlum
(8h)
Bri tan 'wl
Bri tan'nl a
Bru'tus
Cab'il lo'nuv
Ct bu'rus
Ca dur'91
gaero'sl
gae'sar
Cal'e" tes
Cal'e" ti
CSm'ft log'e nus
C& nln'I us
Can't* bri
Can'tl urn
(8h)
Car'nu te§
Car vll'l tis
Cas'sl
CaVsi us
(sh)
Cas'sl v61 Zait'nus
Cas'tl cus
C3,t'a man'ta log'des
Cat'u ri'ges
Cat'u vol'cus
Cav'£ rll'Zus
CaVa rl'nus
ggl'tae
gei tii'ms
gen'a" ben'ses
Q6n'i bum
Qen'i mag'ni
gen'6 ma'ni
geu'tro nes
g£ ven'na
-Che" rus'cl
gi9'£ ro
gim be'rl us
gim'bri
gin get' 6 rix
gis'r&e na'nl
gi'ta
Clau'dl iis
Clo'di us
Coc'o" sa'tes
Com 'mi us
Con con'ne" t6 dum'nus
Con dru'sl
Con sid'i us
Con vlc'to" Ufa vis
Cor'i 6 sol 'I tes
Co'rus
CoVtk
Cot'u a'tiis
Co'tus
Cras'sus
Crit'og na'tus
Da'91
D& nti'vl us
D^ce'tTa
* (8h)
Di'ablin'tes
DIv'I ci a'cus
(sh)
DIv'I c6
D6 mi'tl us
(sh)
Don'n6 taw'rus
Du'bls
Dum'n6 rix
Dti'ro cor'to" rum
Du'rus
Eb'u ro'nes
Eb'u r6 vl'9es
El'a ver
E leu'te ti
El'u sa'tes
Ep'6 red'6 rix
Er'a tos'the nes
E su'vi I
Fa'bl us
Flac'ciis
Fu'f 1 us
Gab'a II
Ga bin 'I us
Ga'ius
(y)
Gal'ba
GalTi
Gal'H a
Gal'lus
G& rum'na
Ga riim'nl
Ga'tes
Gel dum'nl
Ger go'vl a
Ger ma'ni a
Gnae'us
Go'b&n nl'tl 6"
(sh)
Gor gob'I na
Gr& ioc'e II
(y)
Gru'dl I
English Pronunciation of Proper Names. 461
Ha6d'u I
Hi ru'deg
Helve'tll
(»h)
Hgl'vII
Hi beVnl a
His pa'nl a
Ic'cl us
„ (8h)
II lyr'I cum
In du'tl 6 ma'rus
(sh)
I'tlus
(8h)
Iu'ni us
(j)
Iup'pUSr
(i)
Iu'ra
(j)
Libe'rfus
La'bl 6'nus
Lat'6 bri'gi
Lem'6" vi'5gg
LSpSn'tTI
(sh)
Leu'91
Lev'* 9,1
Lex O'vl i
Ll'ger
Lin 'go- ngg
LIs'cus
Lit' a vi'cus
Lu ca'nl us
Lu'cl us
(8h)
Lucte'rlus
Lu g5t'6 rlx
Lu te'tl a
(sh)
MSg'^tSb'rlga
MSn du'bl I
M&n'du bra'cl us
(Bh)
MSn'lIus
Mar'co" mftn'ni
Mar'cus
Ma'rT us
Marg
Mitls'c*
Mat'ro" na
Max'I mus
M6d'I t mat'rl 9I
Mel'di
MS na'pl i
Mes sa'la
M6'tl 6 sg'dum
(sh)
Me'tl us
(sh)
MI ner'va
MI nti'cl us
(Bh)
M5'na
MSr'I ni
M6r'i tas'gus
MS'sa
Mftna'tlus
(sh)
NSm me'ius
(y)
Nam'he* teg
Nan'tu a'teg
Nar'bft
Nas'ua
(sh)
Nem'S t6§
NeVvIi
NT'tT ob'rl g6s
(sh) 6 2
N6 rS'ia
(y)
NO'vI 6" dti'num
fy'Slum
Sc't* dfi'rus
6n5v'Yc6
6r9yn'Ii
Or g6t'6 rlz
6 els'ml
Pa'diis
PaS ma'ni
Pirls'II
(Bh)
Pe'dlus
P6t'r6c5'rII
PS tro'nl us
Pet'rosid'Ius
Plc'tfc n€g
Pt rus'tag
Pi's*
Pian/cus
Pleumox'Ii
(k8h)
Pom pg'iiis
(y)
Prae"c6 ni'nus
Pr6 961'fiis
Ptt a'nl i
Piib'll us
Pul'tf
Quad ra'tus
Quin'tus
Raw'rA 91
Rgb'Ilus
R6d'6 n6g
R$ gi'nus
Rg'ml
Rg'mus
Ros'cl us
(sh)
Ru'fus
Ru te'nl
Ru'tl ltts
Si bi'nus
Sa'bls
462 English Pronunciation of Proper Names
Sam a r& bri'va
San't6 ne§
San'tft nl
Scal'dfe
Se-du'llus
St du'ni
S^du'sli
(8h)
Seg'nl
Seg'6 nax
St gon'ti a'si
(sh)
St gu'sl a'vl
& (sh)
Sem pro'nl us
Sen'6 nes
Seq'ufc na
Seq'u* nl
Ser to'ri us
Ser'vi us
Sex'ti us
Slb'u sa'teg
St la'nus
sum us
S6'ti a'tes
(8h)
Sues'si o'nes
(W)(8h)
Sug'vi
(w)
Su gam'bri
Sul'la
Sulpl'clus
Tar bel'li
Tar'u sa'teg
Tas ge'tl us
(sh)
Tax'I mag'u lus
Tec tos'i ge§
Tenc'te" ri
Ter'ra sld'i us
Ten tSm'i tus
Teu'to- ne§
Tig'ft ri'ni
Tt tu'ri us
Ti'tiis
T6 lo'sa
T6 los'i te§
Trans rfte" na'ni
Tre'blus
Trt bo'm us
Trev'e" ri
Trib'6 9e§
Trin'6 ban'teg
Tu lln'gi
Tul'll us
Tul'liis
Tu'ro" nes
U'bi I
U sip'e" te§
Vac'i lus
Vi le'ri us
Val'S tl a'cus
(ah)
Van gi'6 ne§
V* la'nl us
VeTI 6 cas'seg
V61 Zau'nfc du'num
VH Za'vi I
\t nel'Zi
V6n'e" ti
\t ng'ti a
(8h)
V6r'& grl
Ver blg'e" nus
Ver cas'si v61 iau'nus
Ver'cln g8t'6 rix
Ver'tlco"
VeYu dSc'ti us
(sh)
\t son'tl fc
(sh)
Vt en'na
VIr'i d& ma'rus
Vt rid'6 vix
VIr'6 man'du 1
V6 ca'teg
Voc'ci 6
(sh)
Vo con'ti 1
(8h)
Vol'cae
Vol ca'nus
Vol ca'tl us
<8h)
VSl'u se'nufc
V6 re 'nus
Vos'e" gus
VOCABULARY
CESAR'S GALLIC WAR-
COVERING SEVEN BOOKS.
SIGNS AND ABBREVIATIONS.
a. active.
abs absolutely).
act active.
borr borrowed.
cf compare.
cog cognate.
comp composition.
comp., compar. . comparative.
concr concretely.
conn connection.
decl declined.
def definite, defective.
dep deponent.
dim., dimin. . . diminutive.
distrib distributive.
emph emphatic.
end ending.
Eng English.
esp especially.
F., fern feminine.
fig figuratively).
fr from.
freq. ..... frequentative.
Gr. . . . . . Gr^>fe.
imp., impers . impersonal.
imv imperative.
increased . . . indicates the addition
of a letter or letters,
ind., indecl. . . indeclinable.
indef indefinite.
insep inseparable.
instr instrumental.
inter., interrog. . interrogative.
in tens intensive.
irr irregular.
lit liter al{ly).
loc locative.
masculine.
negatire(ly).
neuter {intransitive)
neuter.
numeral.
opposed.
originally.
present participle.
passive.
perfect.
perhaps.
plural.
possibly.
perfect participle.
probably.
pronoun, pronominal.
indicates the loss of a
syllable in derivation
or composition.
reflexiveidy).
rel relative.
sc supply.
sing singular.
Sk Sanskrit.
st stem.
subjv subjunctive.
subst substantively).
sup., superl. . . superlative.
term. .... termination.
transf transferred (i.e. fr. a
proper to a forced
meaning).
unc uncertain.
v verb.
wh which, whence.
weakened . . indicates a change of
vowel.
M., masc.
neg.
n.
N., neut.
num.
opp.
orig.
p. .
pass.
perf.
perh.
pi., plur.
poss.
p.p.
prob.
pron.
reduced
reflex.
Other common abbreviations will be readily understood.
(-). A hyphen at the end of a word means that the word is a stem; between two
words it means composition.
( + ). A plus sign indicates derivation by means of a derivative suffix following
the sign.
A root is generally given in small capitals.
(f). A dagger denotes a word not actually found, but assumed as having once
existed.
(?). A query denotes a doubtful etymology or meaning.
Full-faced type in parentheses denotes other spellings or forms.
I, 2, 3, 4, refer to conjugations of verbs.
VOCABULARY.
A., Aulus (wh. see),
a, see ab.
ab (a, abs), [akin to Eng. off, of],
adv. (in comp.). — Prep, with abl.,
away from, from (cf. ex, outof). —
Of place, with idea of motion,/r<w* ;
ab Aran iter convertere. — Of time,
ab hora quarta. — Fig., from, with
more or less feeling of motion : ab
cohortatione profectus ; temperare ab
iniuriia ; tutus ab ; ab ramis {from
the branches, as far as where they
begin). — With expressions of meas-
ure, off, away, at a distance of: a
milibus passuum duobus, two miles
off. — With different notion in
Eng.: ortum est ab, began with;
Vacuum ab, destitute of; capit in-
ltium a, begin at; ab tanto spatio,
so far off; ab officio discedere (for-
sake, etc.) ; a quibus decedere (aban-
dony etc.) ; gratiam inire ab, secure
gratitude from, win favor with;
postulare ab, ask of — Esp. with
passives and similar notions, by:
accidere a Caesare (at the hands of,
showing the origin of this meaning).
— Esp. also (prob. as the place
whence the impression comes), on
the side of, on, at, on the part of: a
fronte; a t ergo; ab innmo; a deztro
cornu ; a re f rumentaria (in respect
to) ; intritus ab labore (by). — In
comp. off, away, apart; not, dis-, un-.
abditus, p. p. of abdo.
abdo, -dere, -didi, -ditus, [ab-do
(put)], 3. v. a., put away, remove,
hide. — With reflex., conceal one's
self, hide. — With in and ace, hide
in, withdraw to (take refuge among),
withdraw and hide away. — abditus,
-a, -um, p. p., hidden, remote, re-
moved: abditi in tabernaculis (seclud-
ing themselves, etc.).
abduco, -ducere, -duxi, -ductus,
[ab-duco], 3. v. a., lead away, draw
away, take away, lead off, carry away
(of persons or things which move of
themselves).
abeo, -Ire -ii, -iturus, [ab-eo], irr.
v. n., go away, go off, retire, go (out
of sight or away).
abicio, -icere, -ieel, -iectus, [ab-ia-
cio], 3. v. a., throw away, throw
down, throw (away from one's self).
abies, -ietis, [?], f., fir or spruce
(tree or wood).
abiectus, p. p. of abicio.
abiunctus, p. p. of abiungo.
abiungd, -iungere, -hlnxl, -iunctus,
[ab-iungo], 3. v. a., disjoin, detach:
abiuncto Labieno.
abripio
acclivis
abripid, -ripere, -ripui, -reptus,
[ab-rapio, seize], 3. v. a., carry off
(with violence), drag away.
abs, see ab.
abscido, -cidere, -cidi, -cisus, [abs-
caedo], 3. v. a., cut off, lop off, tear
off, tear away.
abscisus, p. p. of abscido.
absens, -entis, see absum.
absimilis, -e, [ab-similis, like],
idj., unlike.
absisto, -sistere, -stitl, no p. p.,
[ab-sisto], 3. v. n., stand off, stand
away, withdraw. 7^- Fig., leave off,
keep aloof.
abstineo, -tinere, -tinuT, -tentus,
[abs-teneo], 2. v. n., hold (one's self)
off. — Fig., refrain, spare: proelio {re-
frain from giving)', mulieribus {spare).
abstractus, p. p. of abstraho.
abstraho, -trahere, -traxi, -tractus,
[abs-traho], 3. v. a., drag off, drag
away.
absum, -esse, -fuT (aful), -futurus,
jab-sum], irr. v. n., be away, be ab-
sent, be off (at a distance). — Fig.,
suspicio {be wanting) ; nomen {be far
from helping) ; ab eo quin {be far
from being) ; multum quin {lack
much of, etc.) ; longius quin {be far-
ther off than that); a bello {keep
aloof take no part in) ; ab hoc consilio
{not be concerned in). — absens, p. as
adj., absent, in one's absence.
abundd, -are, -avi, -aturus, [t ab-
und5-, lost adj. st., abounding ; cf.
abunde, abundantly], 1. v. n., over-
flow.— Fig., abound. — Transf. (of
the place, etc., containing the thing),
be strong in, be rich in, abound in.
ac, see atque.
accedo, -cedere, -cessl, -cessurus,
[ad-cedo, go or come], 3. v. n., move
towards, draw near, approach, come
up, come (to), advance to, advance. —
Fig., come to : Remis studium {be in-
spired in, cf. discedo). — Esp., be add-
ed, where often an explanatory word
is necessary in Eng. : hue accedere, be
in addition to this ; hue accedebat ut ,
there was also this (disadvantage)
that ; so with quod, there was also the
fact that, there was also the reason
that, or simply moreover, then again.
accelero, -are, -avi, -atus, [ad-
celero, hasten; cf. celer, swift], 1.
v. a. and n., hasten.
acceptus, p. p. of accipio.
accessus, p. p. of accedo.
accido, -cidere, -cidi, no p. p., [ad-
cado], 3. v. vi., fall to, fall upon, fall.
tela gravius {strike). — Fig., happen^
befall, occur, present itself, turn out,
arise. — Often euphemistically for
death, defeat, etc. : si quid Romania ;
gravius a Caesare {be done, severe
measures be taken).
accido, -cidere, -cidi, -cisus, [ad-
caedo], 3. v. a., cut into, partly cut.
accipio, -cipere, -cepi, -ceptus, [ad-
capio] 3. v. a., take, receive: exerci-
tum {take command of). — Less ex-
actly, volnus ; incommodum {suffer^
meet with). — Fig., accept, learn, hear,
get, take: excusationem ; usus {ac-
quire) ; aliquid fama {hear of).-<-~
acceptus, -a, -um, p.p. as adj., ac-
ceptable.
acclivis, -e, [ad-clivus, slope
(weakened)], adj., sloping towardst
rising, sloping^ ascending: collis
aditus.
acclivitas
acclivitas, -tatis, [acclivi- + tas],
F., slope {upward), inclination, steep-
ness.
Acco, -onis, [Celtic], m., one of
the Senones, who stirred up his
people against the Romans.
accommodates, p. p. of accom-
modo.
accommodo, (adc-) -are, -avl, -atus,
\jiciQmmodb- fitting, or ad-commodo],
^ I. v. a., Jit on, Jit: insignia {put on,
adjust). — accommodatus, -a, -um,
p. p., fitted, adapted.
accurate, [old case-form of accura-
tus, done with care], adv., with care,
carejully.
accurro, -currere, -curri (-cucurri),
no p.p. [ad-curro], 3. v. n., run to,
run up (on foot), rush up (on horse-
back), ride up.
accuso, -are, -avl, -atus, [ad-
tcauso, assign as a reason or charge],
1 . v. a., accuse, blame, find Jault with.
acer, -cris, -ere, [ac, sharp (cf.
acus, needle), + ris], adj., sharp. —
Fig., keen, active, violent. See acriter.
acerbe [acerbus], adv., bitterly. —
Fig. (of the mind), ferre inopiam
{suffer severely Jrom, etc.).
acerbitas, -tatis, [acerbS- + tas],
F., bitterness. — Concrete in plur.,
sufferings (with a change of point of
view in Eng.).
acerbus, -a, -um, [acer (treated as
st.) + bus (cf. superbus)], adj., bitter
(to the taste). — Fig. (to the mind),
bitter, hard to bear, cruel.
acerrime, superl. of acriter.
acervus, -I, [acer (shortened as
st.) -f vus], M., {pointed ?), a heap, a
pile.
acies, -el, [ac {sharp) + ies (cf.
materies)], f., point, sharp edge,
edge: oculorum {keen glance, glare).
— Esp., line, battle line, array, army
(in battle array, cf. agmen), rank
(of an army in several ranks) : acie
instructa depugnare, fight a pitched
battle.
acquiro, see adquiro.
acriter [acri- + ter], adv., sharply.
— Fig., fiercely, violently, hotly
(of fighting), with spirit: acriter
pugnatum est, a fierce battle was
Jought, there was hot fighting.
actuarius, -a, -um, [actu-, move-
ment (ag in ago) 4- arius], adj.,/aj/
sailing (provided with both sails and
oars).
actus, p. p. of ago.
acuo, -uere, -ui, -utus, [acu-, sharp
(in acus, needle)], 3. v. a., sharpen.
— aciitus, -a, -um, p. p. as adj.,
sharpened, sharp.
aciitus, p. p. of acuo.
ad [?], adv. (in comp.). — Prep,
with ace. With idea of motion, to,
towards, against. — Where the idea
of motion is more or less obliterated,
to, towards, Jor, at, on, against, in,
near, in regard to. — Of time, till,
at, on; ad diem, on the day. —
With numerals, about. — Esp., de-
ferre ad, lay bejore ; recepti ad se
{among) ; ad fortunam Caesari de-
fuit {Casar lacked to complete, etc.) ;
contendere ad occupandam {to, Jor),
and often with the gerund or ge-
rundive expressing purpose ; ad
certum pondus {up to, i.e. oj ) ; ad
modum {in) ; commeare ad, visit;
ad impedimenta {by) ; ad auxilium
adactus
adflicto
(to give assistance) ; ad arbitrium {ac-
cording to) ; proficisci ad (for) ; ad
unum, to a man ; ad celeritatem (for,
in the way of)\aA speciem,/<?r show ;
ad extremum, at last, finally. — In
comp., to, towards, up to, up against,
in, by, in addition, and the like.
a. d., see ante.
adactus, p. p. of adigo.
adaequo, -are, -avl, -atus, [adae-
quo-, make equal; cf. aequus], I.
v. a., make equal to : moles moenibus
(make as high as). — More com-
monly with the verb neuter and the
ace. or dat. depending on the com-
bined idea, become equal to, equal :
altitudinem muri (reach up to) ;
cursum (keep up with).
adamo, -are, -avl, -atus, [ad-
amo, love], i. v. a., take a fancy to,
fall in love with, covet, become
attached to.
addo, -dere, -didl, -ditus, [ad-do
(i and 2)], 3. v. a., give to. — Also,
place to, add (with ace. or absolutely).
adduco, -ducere, -duxl, -ductus,
[ad-duco], 3. v. a., lead to, draw to,
bring in (of persons), bring, draw
in (towards one), drive, force. —
Fig., induce, drive.
adductus, p. p. of adduco.
ademptus, p. p. of adimo.
adeo, -Ire, -ii (-IvI), -itus, [ad-e5],
irr. v. a. and n., go to, visit, get at,
come to, come up, go to (a place), get
in (to a place), advance (some-
where), attack, approach (speak
with), accost: with ad, come into the
presence of
aded [ad-eo (thither)], Adv., to that
point. — Less exactly, to that degree,
so much so : discessisse adeo ut (so
speedily that). — Still weaker, in
fact, at all, exactly.
adeptus, p. p. of adipiscor.
adequito, -are, -avl, no p. p., [ad-
equito, ride, cf. eques], 1. v. a. and
n., ride up, ride against, skirmish
with (of cavalry).
adfectus, p. p. of adficio.
adfero (aff-), -ferre, -tuli, -latus,
[ad-fero], irr. v. a., bring to, bring:
litteras. — Fig., cause, bring for-
ward, allege, report, announce: for-
tuna casus (bring about, give).
adficio (aff-), -ficere, -feci, -feet us,
[ad-facio], 3. v. a., do to, affect. —
With ace. and abl., affect with, in-
flict upon, produce in, cause to, visit
with, fill with. — In passive, suffer,
receive, be in (a condition), be afflicted
by, suffer from : beneficio adfectus,
having received favors ; magno do-
lore adfici, be greatly distressed.
adfigo (aff-), -flgere, -fixi, -fixus,
[ad-figo, fix, fasten], 3. v. a.., fasten
to (by insertion or the like).
adfingo (aff-), -fingere, -finxl, -flc-
tus, [ad-fingo], 3. v. a., make up in
addition. — Of rumors, invent more,
add.
adflnitas (aff-), -tatis, [adflni-
(close to, fr. finis, boundary) ■+• tas],
F., nearness. — Esp. of relation by
marriage, relationship, alliance, con-
nection. — Concretely, a connection :
adfinitatibus coniuncti (marriages).
adflrmatiS (aff-), -onis, [adfirma-
tio, cf. adfirmo, assert], F., assur-
ance. — Concretely, an assertion.
adfixus (aff-), p. p. of adfigo.
adflicto (aff-), -are, -avl, -atus, [ad-
adflictus
adiutus
flicto, cf. adfligo], i. v. a., dash
against, dash upon, dash to the
ground. Hence, overthrow, over-
whelm, wreck.
adflictus (aff-), p. p. of adfligo.
adfligo (aff-), -fligere, -fllxl, -fllctus,
[ad-fligo], 3. v. a., dash upon. Hence,
overthrow, wreck, overturn : navis
{shatter, damage) ; arbores {throw
down).
adfore (aff-), see adsum.
adgredior (agg-), -gredi, -gressus,
[ad-gradior, step, go], 3. v. dep., go
towards, go to, march against, attack.
adgrego (agg-), -are, -avi, -atus,
[ad-grego, flock, cf. giex, flock], i.v.
a.., unite in a flock, gather : se (gather
around, flock to) ; se ad amicitiam
{attach one's self to).
adhaereo, -haerere, -haesl, -hae-
surus, [ad-haereo], 2. v. n., stick (to),
cling (to), get caught (in).
adhaeresco, -ere, [ad-haeresco], 3.
v. n., same meaning as adhaereo.
adhibeo, -ere, -ui, -itus, [ad-ha-
beo], 2. v. a., have in. Hence, call
v in, admit, bring with (one). — Fig.,
employ, use.
adhibitus, p. p. of adhibeo.
adhortor, -an, -atus, [ad-hortor],
1. v. dep., encourage, address, urge,
rally (soldiers).
adhuc [ad-huc, hither], adv., hith-
erto (of place). — Of time, up to this
time, till now, to this day.
adiaceo, -iacere, -iacui, no p. p.,
[ad-iaceo], 2. v. n., lie near, border
on, be adjacent.
Adiatunnus, -T, [Celtic], m., chief
of the Sotiates.
adici5 (adiic-), -icere, -iecl, -iectus,
[ad-iacio], 3. v. a., throw to, hurl,
fling: telum adici {be thrown to, Le.
reach) ; aggerem {throw up). — Fig.,
join to, add : adiecta planities {with
the addition of).
adigd, -igere, -egi, -actus, [ad-ago],
3. v. a., drive to, drive up (of cattle,
etc.). — Less exactly, drive in, drive
home (of piles), move up (of towers),
shoot (of weapons). — Fig., force,
bind (by oath.)
adimo, -imere, -emi, -emptus, [ad-
emo, take], 3. v. a., take away (the
action being looked upon as done \
to somebody, usually in the dat.).
— Fig., destroy, cut off, spem ; pro-
spectum {intercept, cut off).
adipiscor, -ipisci, -eptus, [ad-apis-
cor, lay hold of], 3. v. dep., obtain,
secure: victoriam {win, gain).
aditus, -us, [ad-itus, cf. adeo, go
to], M., approach, arrival, coming,
access: defugere {contact, inter-
course).— Concretely, an avenue (of
approach), access (excuse for ap-
proaching), admission, means of ap-
proach, means' of access, way of
approach, approach (in military
sense) ; sermonis {occasion for inter-
course) ; ad uxorem {intercourse).
adiectus, p. p. of adicio.
adiudicatus, p. p. of adiudico.
adiudico, -are, -avi, -atus, [ad-
iudico, cf. iu&ex, judge], 1. v. a., ad-
judge, assign (by deliberation).
adiungd, -iungere, -iunxl, -iunctus,
[ad-iungo], 3. v. a.., join to, unite to,
attach, unite with.
adiiitor, -toris, [ad-tiutor, cf. adiu-
VO, help], M., helper, assistant,abettor.
adiutus, p. p. of adiuvo.
adiuv5
adqulro
adiuvo, -iuvare, -iuvl, -iutus, [ad-
iuvo, help], i. v. a., assist, help, help
on, be of advantage, be an assistance
to; ad spem {encourage).
adlatus (all-), p. p. of adfero.
adlicio (all-), -licere, -lexl, -lectus,
[ad-lacio], 3. v. a., allure to, invite,
entice, attract.
admaturo, -are, -avi, -atus, [ad-ma-
turo, fr. maturus, early], 1. v. a.,
hasten : defectionem {bring to a head
more quickly).
administer, -tri, [ad-minister, ser-
vant], M., servant, minister : ad sac-
rificia {priest, celebrant).
administro, -are, -avi, -atus, [ad-
ministro, serve], 1. v. a., carry into
execution, perform, execute, carry
out, carry on (war), attend to (du-
ties) : imperia {give, carry out the
duties of a commander).
admiratus, p. p. of admiror.
admiror, -ari, -atus, [ad-miror,
wonder], I. v. dep., be surprised,
wonder at, admire. — admlrandus,
-a, -um, as adj., surprising. — admi-
ratus, -a, -um, p. p. in pres. sense,
being surprised, wondering.
admissus, p. p. of admitto.
admitto, -mittere, -mlsl, -missus,
[ad-mitto], 3. v. a., {let go to), let go:
admisso equo, at full speed. — Fig.,
allow (cf . com- and per-mitto) : in se
f acinus {commit a crime) ; dedecus
{fermit to be incurred, incur). —
Also pass, without in se, be com-
mitted.
admodum [ad-modum, measure,
limit], adv., to a degree. Hence,
very, very much, greatly, exceedingly,
so (very) much.
admoneo, -ere, -ui, -itus, [ad-mo-
neo], 2. v. a., warn, urge.
adolescd, -olescere, -olevi, -ultus,
[ad-olesco, grow], 3. v. n., grow up
(to maturity), mature. See also
adulescens.
adorior, -orirl, -ortus, [ad-orior],
4. v. dep., {rise up against), attack,
assail.
adortus, -a, -um, p. p. of adorior.
adparo (app-), -are, -avi, -atus,
[ad-paro, make ready, cf. pareo, be
on hand], 1. v. a. and n., prepare, get
ready, make preparations.
adpelld (app-), -pellere, -puli, -pul-
sus, [ad-pello, drive], 3. v. a. and n.,
land (ships), bring to land.
adpeto (app-), -petere, -petivi,
-petitus, [ad-peto, aim at], 3. v. a.
and n., seek to gain, desire, aim at. —
Abs., approach.
adplico (app-), -plicare, -avi (-ui),
-plicatus (-plicitus), [ad-plico, fold],
1. v. a., {bend towards). With re-
flex., lean against.
adportd (app-), -are, -avi, -atus,
[ad-porto, carry], 1. v. a., bring in,
bring (to some place).
adprobo (app-), -are, -avi, -atus,
[ad-probo, esteem good, cf. probus,
good], I. v.a., approve of, agree with
(an opinion or action).
adpropinquo (app-), -are, -avi,
no p. p., [ad-propinquo, cf. propin-
quus, near], 1. v. n., approach, come
nearer, come near.
adpulsus (app-), p. p. of adpello.
adquiro (acq-), -quirere, -quisivi,
-qulsitus, [ad-quaero, seek], 3. v. a.
{get in addition), acquire: aliquid
{gain some advantage).
y
adripiu
adverts
adripio (arr-), -ripere, -ripui, -rep-
tus, [ad-rapio], 3. v. a., snatch up,
seize.
adroganter (arr-), [adrogant- (st.
of p. of adrogO, assume) + ter], adv.,
with presumption, presumingly, with
insolence.
adrogantia (arr-) -ae, [adrogant-
V (see preceding) -f- ia], F., insolence,
insolent conduct, presumption.
adscendo, see ascendo.
adscensus, see ascensus.
adscisco (asc-), -sciscere, -sclvi,
-scitus, [ad-scisco, approve, fr. scio],
\ 3. v. a., attach (by formal decree).
— Less exactly, attach to (one's self),
unite with (one's self).
adsiduus (ass-), -a, -um, [ad-
fsiduus (sed in sedeo, sit) + uus],
adj., {sitting by), constant, continued,
incessant.
adsisto (ass-), -sistere, -stiti, no
p. p., [ad-sisto, place (one's self)],
3. v. n., stand by, attend, assist: in
conspectu patris {appear).
adspectus (asp-), -us, [ad-tspec-
tus, cf. adspicio, look at], m., a
looking at. — Transf ., an appearance,
aspect.
adsuefacio (ass-), -facere, -feci,
-factus, [tadsue- (cf. suesco, become
accustomed) -facio, make], 3. v. a.,
accustom, train. — Pass., be accus-
tomed.
adsuefactus (ass-), -a, -um, p. p.
of adsuefacio.
adsuescS (ass-), -suescere, -suevi,
-suetus, [ad-suesco, become accus-
tomed], 3. v. a. and n., accustom, be-
come accustomed, become wonted (of
animals).
adsuetus (ass-), -a, -um, p. p. of
adsuesco.
adsum, -esse, -ful, -futurus, [ad-
sum], irr. v. n., be near, be by, be
present, be at hand, be there, ap-
pear.
Aduatuca, -ae [Celtic, a fortress ?],
F., a fortress of the Eburones (prob.
Tongres), near the Meuse.
Aduatuci, -orum [Celtic], M., pi.,
a tribe of the Belgae (originally Ger-
mans) living on the west bank of the
Meuse (later, Tongri).
adulescens (adol-), -entis [p. of
adolesco, grow up], ad]., young. —
As noun, a youth, young man. —
With proper names, the younger (Jr.,
to distinguish one from his father).
adulescentia (adol-), -ae, [adules-
cent- + ia], f., youth.
adulescentulus (adol-), -i, [adules-
cent- + ulus, dim. end.], If. (often as
adj.), a mere boy, very young.
adventus, -us, [ad-tventus, cf.
advenio, come to], m., a coming,
arrival, approach.
adversarius, -a, -um, [adversS-
(reduced) + arius], adj., {turned
towards), opposed. — As noun, oppo-
nent, adversary, foe, enemy.
adversus, p. p. of adverto, in va-
rious uses.
adversus, prep, with ace, see ad-
verto.
adverto, -vertere, -verti, -versus,
[ad-verto], 3. v. a., turn towards :
animum {turn the attention, notice,
see animadverto), turn against,
turn (to anything). — adversus, -a,
-um, p. p. as adj., in front, opposed,
opposite, in opposition, adverse, un~
advoco
8
favorable, in the face of: proelium
{unsuccessful) ; hostibus adversus oc-
currebant {right against, in their
front) ; in adversum os, right in
the face ; flumine {up, cf. secundo) ;
res adversae, adversity, want of
success. — adversus [petrified as
adv., cf. versus], prep, with ace.,
against.
advoco, -are, -avi, -atus, [ad-voco],
I. v. a., call (to one), summon.
advolo, -are, -avi, -atiirus, [ad-
volo], i. v. n.,Jly to, fly at. — Less
exactly, of cavalry, rush at, fly at,
charge upon.
aedificium, -I, [taedific- (cf. aedi-
fico) + ium], N., building. — Esp.
buildings standing singly, opposed
to villages, farm houses.
aedifico, -are, -avi, -atus, [taedific-
(aedes, house, fac in facio)], i. v.
a., build (of houses). — Less ex-
actly, of ships.
aeger, -gra, -grum, [?], adj., sick,
disabled.
aegerrime, superl. of aegre.
aegre [old case-form of aeger],
adv., feebly. Hence, with difficulty,
hardly, scarcely, barely.
Aemilius, -I, [?], m., (Lucius), a
Gaul, a subaltern in Caesar's Gallic
cavalry. Probably named from some
Roman Aemilius from whom he had
received the citizenship.
aequaliter [aequali- (fr. aequus,
even) + ter], adv., evenly, uniformly.
aequinoctium, -I, [as if aequinoct-,
indirectly fr. aequo-, equal, nox
{night) + ium], N., the time of the
equinox, the equinox.
aequitas, -tatis, [aequ5- (even,
equal) + tas], f., evenness. Hence
(cf . aequus), fairness, justice. — Esp.,
aequitas animi, evenness of mind,
contentment, resignation.
aequo, -are, -avi, -atus, [aequS-,
equal], I. v. a., make equal, equalize.
aequus, -a, -um, [?, perh. akin
to unus, formed with -cus instead
of -nus], adj., even, level, equal.
Hence, fair, just, equitable. — Esp.,
aequus animus, equanimity, content-
ment, resignation; aequo animo
aliquid facere {be resigned to, be
satisfied to, be content to) ; contentio
{on equal terms) ; aequo Marte, on
equal terms, with equal success.
aerarius, -a, -um, [aer- (as st. of
aes, copper) + arius], adj., {having
to do with copper). — Fem. as noun,
a mine.
aereus, -a, -um, [aer- (as st. of
aes, copper) + eus], adj., of copper,
copper (as adj.).
aes, aeris, [?], N., copper (as
metal for ships, or as money).
Hence, money. — Esp., alienum {debt,
another man's money).
aestas, -tatis, [st. akin to aedes
{hearth) + tas], F., {heat), summer
(the season for military operations).
aestimatid, -onis, [aestima- (st.
of aestimo, value) + tio], F., valua-
tion, estimation, value.
aestimo, -are, -avi, -atus, [aesti-
m6-, assay er], I. v. a., value, esti-
mate.— Less exactly, regard: gra-
vius {consider more serious, of
calamities).
aestivus, -a, -um, [taestu- (cf.
aestus, heat) + ivus], adj., hot
Hence, summer (as adj.) : tempus
aestuariub
aestuarius, -a, -urn, [aestu- (cf.
aestus, tide) + anus], adj., (relat-
x ing to the tide). — Only in neut, as
noun, creek, estuary, marsh.
aestus, -tus, [aid (in aedes,
hearth) + tus], M., heat (plur. in
same sense). Hence, boiling, tide.
aetas, -tatis, [for aevitas, fr.
aevo- (st. of aevum, age) + tas], f.,
age (of old or young) : aetate confec-
tus, oppressed with years.
aeternus, -a, -um, [aevo- (st. of
aevum, age) + ternus], adj., (relat-
ing to age), eternal, lasting.
aif-, see adf-.
5fricus, -a, -um, [Afro- (st. of Afer,
African) + cus], adj., of Africa.
— Esp., sc. ventus, the S. W. wind
(blowing from Africa to Italy).
afuisse, afuturus, see absum.
Agedincum, -I, [Celtic], n., chief
town of the Senones, on the Yonne ;
now Sens.
ager, agri, [ag in ago (drive?)
+ rus, akin to Eng. acre], M., land
(cultivated), fields, country (opposed
to city), territory (country), culti-
vated lands, fields (as opposed to
woods).
agger> -^ris* [ad-ger (for ges in
gero, as St.], m., (that which is carried
to a place), earth (for a wall), earth
of a wall, a mound of earth, a wall,
a rampart, a mole, a dike (either the
regular earthwork of the Romans
for an entrenched camp or line of
circumvallation, or the dike of ap-
proach, a long sloping mound lead-
ing up to the height of the walls) :
cotidianus (daily addition to the dike
pr walls).
agg- (except agger), see adg-.
agito, -are, -avi, -atus, [agit5-
(freq. of ago, put in motion)], I. v.
a., drive, chase. Hence, vex, trouble.
— Fig., turn over (in vaind), propose,
discuss, purpose.
agmen, -minis, [ag (in ago, put
in motion) + men], N., a moving, a
march. — Concretely (of bodies in
motion), a body in motion, a column,
an army, a line (of troops in march),
a train, a fleet. — Less exactly, an
army (not in march). Phrases :
primum (the van) ; novissimum (the
rear) ; claudere (bring up the rear) ;
conferto agmine, in close order ; ag-
mine, on the march; agmen legi-
onum (the main column) ; extremo
agmine, in the rear.
ago, agere, egi, actus, [ag, put
in motion], 3. v. a., drive (apparently
from behind, cf. duco, lead ) : sub-
licas (drive down) ; vineas, turres,
etc. (set in motion, move on,
advance) ; cuniculos (extend) ; ac
portare (of live stock as booty, drive
off). — Loosely, do (cf. " carry on "),
act, treat, discuss, plead. — Phrases :
conventum (hold) ; gratias (fender,
give, express, cf . habere and ref erre) ;
quid agit, what is one about? ; quid
agitur, what is going on ? ; de obses-
sione agere (do anything about, en-
gage in).
agricultura, see cultura.
alacer, -cris, -ere, [?], adj., active,
eager, spirited.
alacritas, -tatis, [alacri- (eager)+
tas], f., eagerness, readiness, spirit,
promptness.
alarius, -a, -um, [alftri- (st of
albua
IO
alias
ala, wing, + ris) + ius], adj. {be-
longing to the wings) . H ence, of the
allies (who held the wings of the
army). — M. plur. as noun, allies,
auxiliaries.
albus, -a, -um, [?, cf. Alpes], adj.,
white (pale, opp. to ater, cf. candi-
dus, shining white, opp. to niger) :
plumbum album, tin.
alces, -is, [Teutonic, cf. elk], F.,
the elk (a large beast of the deer
kind, resembling the moose).
Alesia, -ae, [Gallic], f., a city of
the Mandubii, west of Dijon ; now
Alise Ste. Reine.
alias [unc. case-form of alius,
but cf. foras], adv., elsewhere. — Of
time, at another time: alias . . .alias,
now . . . now (cf. alius . . . alius).
alienatus, p. p. of alieno.
alieno, -are, -avi, -atus, [alienS-,
another's], I. v. a., make another's.
— Also, make strange, alienate, es-
trange : alienata mente, in a frenzy.
alienus, -a, -um, [unc. st. akin to
alius, other, (prob. imitated from
verb-stems of 2d conj.) -f- nus],
adj., another's, of others, other peo-
ple's: fines (others') ; aes {debt).
Hence, strange, foreign, unfavorable
(cf. suus), foreign to the purpose. —
Superl., M. plur. as noun, perfect
strangers.
ali5 [old case-form of alius], adv.,
elsewhither, elsewhere (of end of
motion).
aliquamdiu [aliquam-diu, cf.
quam diu], adv., for some time,
some time, a considerable time.
aliquandS [ali- (in alius, other)
-quando, when], at some time. —
Emphatically, at last (at some time,
though not before).
aliquanto, see aliquantus.
aliquantus, -a, -um, [ali- (in alius,
other) -quantus, how great (cf. ali-
quis)], adj., considerable. — Neut..
as noun, a good deal, a considerable
part. — aliquanto (as abl. of meas-
ure), by considerable, considerably, a
good deal.
aliquis (-qui), -qua, -quid (-quod),
[ali- (in alius, other) -quis, any], in-
def. pron. (more forcible than quis ;
not universal, like quisquam), some,
any. — Emph., some (considerable),
any (important). — As noun, some
one, any one, something, anything.
aliquot [ali- (in alius, other) -quot,
how many], indecl. adj., several
some (more than one, but not con-
ceived as many).
aliter [ali- (in alius, other) + ter],
adv., otherwise, differently. — Often
rendered by a noun or adjective im-
plied in the context, aliter se habere
ac, be different from what, etc. ; nee
aliter sentire quin, have no other idea
but that.
alius, -a, -ud, [unc. root (cf. else)
+ ius], adj. pron., another (any one,
not all), other, different, else, another
(of the second of three or more). —
Repeated (either in separate clauses
or in same), one . . . another, one
another, one one (thing), another
another: alius alia causa illata, al-
leging different reasons; alius ex
alio {from different, etc., one from
one, another from another). — Esp.
in a partitive use, ex aliis (with
superl., most of all others^ cf, " the
II
Ambivariti
fairest of her daughters, Eve ") ;
alius atque (see atque).
all-, see adl-.
Allobroges, -urn, [Celtic], m. plur.,
a Celtic people (of Gaul), living be-
tween the Rhone, the Isere, the
Lake of Geneva, and the Alps (in
Dauphiny and Savoy). They were
conquered in B.C. 121 by Fabius
Maximus.
alo, alere, alui, altus, [al, nourish],
3. v. a., cause to grow, feed, nurse,
support (supply with food), foster,
raise, keep (of animals) : staturam
{increase). — Fig. foster ; foment, feed.
Alpes, -ium, [Celtic form, (cf.
albus) + is], f. pi., the Alps, more
or less loosely used of the whole
mass of mountains between Italy
(Cisalpine Gaul), Gaul, and Ger-
many.
alter, -era, -erum, [al- (in alius,
other) + ter (for -terus, compar.
suffix)], adj. pron., the other (of two).
— In plur., the other party. — Re-
peated (cf. alius), one the other, one
another (of two), one . . . the other.
— In plur., one party . . . the other.
— Also, the second (of more than
two), another (the second of three) :
dies (the second). — Also (esp. with
negatives), another (beside one's
self, where all are conceived as two
parties, one's self and all the rest).
alternus, -a, -um, [alter- (as st.)
+ nus], adj., alternate, reciprocal,
mutual, alternating.
altitiid5, -inis, [alt6- {high) +
tudo], F., height, depth (cf. altus),
thickness (of a timber).
altus, -a, -um, [p. p. of alo {nour-
ish), as adj.] {grown high by nour-
ishing),high. — From opposite point
of view, deep. — Neut., as noun, the
sea, the deep : in alto, in deep water ;
ex alto, from the sea.
aluta, -ae, [? cf. alumen, alum],
f., leather (of a fine sort, like mo-
rocco ?).
amb- [akin to ambo, doth], prep,
only in comp., about, round about.
ambactus, -1, [prob. German], m.,
a retainer, a vassal.
Ambarri, -orum, [Celtic], plur. of
adj., a tribe of Gaul, on the Saone.
They seem to have been clients of
the Haedui, and are called Haedui
Ambarri.
Ambiani, -5rum, [Celtic], M.plur.
of adj., a Belgian tribe, whose chief
town, Samarobriva, is now called
from their name, Amiens.
Ambibarii, orum, [Celtic], m.
plur. of adj., an Aremorican tribe liv-
ing in a part of Normandy.
Ambiliati, -orum, [Celtic], M.
plur. of adj., a tribe on the Somme
(possibly part of the preceding).
Ambiorix, -Igis, [Celtic], m., an
able prince of the Eburones. He
caused a revolt of his nation against
Caesar, which was partially success-
ful, and came near being entirely
so. He caused Caesar uneasiness
for several years, and eluded every
effort to capture him.
Ambivareti (Ambila-), -orum.
[Celtic], m. plur. of adj., a Gallic
tribe, dependents of the Haedui.
Ambivariti, -orum, [Celtic], m.
plur. of adj., a Belgic tribe on the
west bank of the Meuse.
ambo
12
infractas
amb5, -ae, -5 (-orum), [akin to
amb-, round about], num. adj., both
(together, cf. uterque, both sepa-
rately).
a mens, -entis, [ab-mens], adj.
{having the mind away), mad, crazy.
amentia, -ae, [ament- (mad) +
ia], F., madness •, frenzy, (mad) folly.
amentum, -i, [? una root + men-
tam], N., a thong (attached to a
javelin, and wound around it to
give it a twisting motion in throwing,
as with rifle balls).
amicitia, -ae, [amicS- {friendly)
-f- tia], F., friendship, friendly rela-
tions, alliance. — Opp. to hospitium,
personal friendship.
amicus, -a, -um, [unc. st. fr. am
(in amo, love) + cus], adj., friendly,
well disposed: praesidium (devoted).
— As noun, M., a friend, an ally.
amissus, p. p. of amitto.
amitto, -mittere, -misi, -missus,
[ab-mitto], 3. v. a., let go (away), let
slip, let pass. Hence, lose (esp. of
military losses).
amor, -oris, [am (in amo, love) +
or (for os)], M., love, affection.
ample [old case-form of amplus],
adv., widely, largely. — amplius,
compax., farther, more, longer: am-
plius quingenti, five hundred and
more ; ne quis, . . . amplius (any
more) ; amplius obsidum (see am-
plus) ; munera amplissime missa
(generous gifts).
amplificatus, p. p. of amplifico.
amplified, -are, -avl, -atus, [am-
plified-, (amplo-) with fac, make],
1. v. a., increase, enlarge, extend,
heighten.
amplitude, -inis, [ampl5- (large)
+ tudo], F., size, extent, greatness:
cornuum (spread).
amplus, -a, -um, [?, perh. amb-
(about) + st. akin to plus, plenus],
adj. Of size and extent, lit. and
fig., large, wide, great. — Esp.,promi-
nent, of consequence, splendid, noble,
distinguished: munera {lavish, valu-
able) ; dimissis amplioribus copiis
(the greater part of). — amplius,
neut. comp. as noun (cf. plus), more,
a greater number : amplius obsidum .
an, [?], conj. introducing the sec-
ond member of a double question,
or, or rather. — Often with the first
member only implied, or: quid ve-
nirent, an speculandi causa ((or) was
it).
Anartes, -ium, [?], m. plur., apeo
pie in Dacia ( Transylvania), on the
river Theiss, at the eastern end of
the Hercynian forest.
Ancalites, -um, [Celtic], m. plur.,
a nation of Britain.
anceps, -cipitis, [amb-, about, ca-
put, head"], adj., (having a head on
both sides), double-headed. — Less
exactly, twofold, double: proelium (on
both fronts, of an army facing in
two ways).
ancora, -ae, [Gr.], f., anchor: in
ancoris, at anchor.
Andes, -ium, [Celtic], m. plur., a
tribe of Gaul north of the Loire, in
modern Anjou.
And!, -orum, the same as the
Andes.
Andocombogius, -1, [Celtic], m.,
a chief man of the Remi.
anfr actus (amf-), -us, [am(b)-,
angulus
13
annas
tfractus, fr. frag (in frango, breah)],
m., a bending round. Hence, a
^ winding, a circuity a deviation (from
a straight line).
angulus, -I, [prob. anc5- (st. of
ancus, bent) + lus], M., (a little
hook), a corner.
anguste [old case-form of angus-
tus], adv., narrowly, in narrow quar-
ters (closely). — Fig., sparingly (cf.
ample), in small quantity.
angustiae, -arum, [angusto- {nar-
row) -f ia], F. plur., narrowness
(prop, concrete, narrows) ; itinerum
(a narrow pass) ; propter angustias
{narrowness of the passage). — Fig.,
straits (difficult position, etc.), hard
straits, difficulties: angustiis premi,
to be hard pushed.
angustus, -a, -um, [angor {squeez-
ing) + tus], adj., narrow, con-
fined: angustiora castra (less exten-
sive) ; angustiore fastigio {narrow-
ing, sloping, drawing in). — Fig., in
angusto res est, the position is critical
(cf . ' in a tight place ').
anima, -ae, [ani- (treated as root,
fr. an, blow) + ma (f. of mus), cf.
animus], f., breath. Hence, soul. —
Plur., the soul (of man, abstractly).
animadverto, -vertere, -vertl, -ver-
sus, (also animum adverto), [ani-
mum adverto], 3. v. a., turn the mind
to, attend to : in aliquem (punish, cf .
the domestic "attend to"). — Less
exactly, observe, notice, learn.
animal, -alis, [anima- + lis, N.
of adj.], N., (a creature endowed with
life), an animal (including man), a
living creature (opp. to booty).
animus, -1, [ani- (st. as root, fr.
AN, blow) 4. mus], M., breath, life,
soul (vital). — Usually (the above
meanings being appropriated to
anima, wh. see), soul (as thinking,
feeling), mind, feelings, feeling, in-
tellect (but cf. mens), spirit: effemi-
nare; le vitas animi (disposition,
nature, or together, want of con-
stancy); animus relinquit aliquem,
one faints, loses consciousness; animi
mollitia, want of energy or endur-
ance; animo paratus, resolute; ani-
mum advertere (see animadverto). —
Esp. (in a good sense, often in plur.),
spirit, constancy, courage, resolution :
confirmare (encourage any one); re-
languescere; promptus; paratus ad
aliquid. — Also (as opp. to mens,
wh. see), the moral powers, will,
desires, affections, etc., the heart, the
feelings, the disposition : bono animo
esse, be well disposed, be of good
cheer ; esse in animo alicui, to have
in mind, as a purpose; offendere or
avertere (feelings) ; magni animi, of
great ambition. — Also, animus mag-
nus, courage, magnanimity, lofty
spirit; animi magnitudo, lofty spirit;
permulcere (angry spirit); mentes
animosque perturbare (minds, as
thinking, and hearts, as feeling,
etc.) ; animi virtus, nobleness of soul ;
animi causa, for pleasure, for amuse-
ment, for fancy.
annotinus, -a, -um, [some form
of ann5- (year) + tinus (cf. diuti-
nus)], adj., last year's, old (of ships
made the year before).
annus, -1, [?], m., a year (as a
point of time, as the course of the
year, or as a period).
asnoas
14
appelld
annuus, -a, -um, [ann6- {year) +
us], adj., annual: magistratus crea-
tur {annually).
anser, -ens, [for hanser, akin to
goose], M., a goose.
ante [old case-form], adv., before
(of place and time), in front: ante
dictum {above, before, previously)',
ante habuerat {formerly, once) ; iam
ante, already before, already ; pau-
cis ante diebus, a few days before. —
Prep, with ace, before (of place or
time) : ante semittit {in advance of).
— In dates, ante diem (a. d.) {on
such a day before). — In comp., be-
fore (of place, time, and succession).
antea [ante ea, case-form of is],
adv. (of time), before, previously,
once.
antecedo, -cedere, -cessT, -cessus,
[ante-cedo], 3. v. n. and a. (fr. force
of prep.), go forward, advance, sur-
pass (in size, etc.), exceed, precede,
go in advance of.
antecursor, -oris, [ante-cursor,
runner], M. {a forerunner). — Esp.
of the army, a scout, pioneer.
antef ero, -ferre, -tuli, -latus, [ante-
fero], irr. v. a., place in advance,
prefer. — Pass., be preferred, be the
first, have the superiority.
antemna, -ae, [?], f., a yard (for
sails).
antepono, -ponere, -posui, -posi-
tus, [ante-pono], 3. v. a., {place in
advance, cf. antef ero), think of more
importance.
antevertS, -vertere, -verti, -versus,
[ante-verto], 3. v. a., {turn in front,
cf. antepono), prefer.
antiquitns [antiquS- + tus], adv.,
from ancient times, from early times,
— Less exactly, long ago, in early
times, anciently.
antiquus, -a, -um, [anti- (cf. ante)
+ cus], adj., old (existing from early
times, not so much in reference to
present age as to former origin, cf.
vetus), ancient.
Antistius, -1, [antisti- (antistes,
overseer) + ius], M., a Roman gen-
tile name. — Esp., Gaius Antistius
Reginus, a legatus of Caesar.
Antonius, -I, [?], m., a Roman
family name. — Esp.: 1. Marcus,
Mark Antony, the famous trium-
vir, a legatus of Cassar in Gaul;
also 2, his brother, Gaius, a legatus
of Caesar.
Ap., for Appius.
aperio, -perire, -perui, -pertus, [ab-
pario, get off, cf. operio, cover], 4.
v. a., uncover, open. — apertus, -a,
-um, p. p. as adj., open, exposed,
uncovered, unobstructed, unprotected :
latus {the right side, not covered by
the shield); collis {without trees) ;
loca {open country) ; impetus maris
{unbroken).
aperte [old case-form of apertus],
adv., openly.
Apollo, -inis, [?], M., the son of
Jupiter and Latona and twin brother
of Diana, god of the sun, of divina-
tion, of poetry and music, and presi-
dent of the Muses. He was also
god of archery, of pestilence, and,
on the other hand, of healing. He
is identified by Caesar with some
Celtic divinity.
apparo, see adparo.
1. appello, see adpello.
appello
is
Aremoncuo
2. appello (adp-), -are, -avi, -atus,
[tad-pell5-, cf. compello], I. v. a.,
call, name, address, call upon, style
(declare one something or address
in a certain character).
app-, see adp-.
Appius, -T, [?, a Sabine word?],
m., a Roman praenomen.
Apr., for Aprilis.
Aprilis, -e, [prob. akin to aperio,
open], {the month which opens the
ground), adj., of April.
aptus, -a, -um, [ap (in apiscor,
lay hold of) + tus], adj., {fitted to),
suited, adapted, Jit, apt.
apud [akin to ab], prep, with
ace, at, among, with, before, on one's
Part, in relation to (a person); in
one's house (company, possession).
aqua, -ae, [?], f., water, a water-
course: aqua atque igni inter die ere
(a form of banishment among the
Romans) ; mensurae ex aqua, by the
water-clock (a contrivance like an
hour-glass for telling time by the
running of water).
aquatiS, -onis, [aqua- (st. of
aquor, fetch water) + tio], F., get-
ting water (cf. pabulatio).
aquila, -ae, [f. of aquilus, dark
gray, perh. remotely akin to aqua],
f., an eagle. — Esp., the standard of
the Romans, consisting of an eagle
on a staff.
Aquileia, -ae, [Aquila- + eius], F.,
a city of Cisalpine Gaul ( Venetia),
founded by a Roman colony in B.C.
182 as an outpost on the northeast.
aquilif er, -eri, [aquila-fer (reduced
fr. -ferus, fer (in fero, bear) + us)],
M., a standard bearer (of the eagle)
Aquitania, -ae, [f. of adj. devel-
oped fr. Aquitanus], f., the part
of Gaul between the Province, the
Pyrenees, the Garonne, and the
ocean (see I. 1).
Aquitanus, -a, -um, [?], adj., of
Aquitania. — Plur., as noun, the
people of Aquitania. — Sing., a man
of Aquitania, an Aquitanian.
Arar, -aris, [?], m., the Sadne, a
river of Gaul rising in the Vosges
and flowing into the Rhone at Lyons.
arbiter, -tri, [ad-bito {go) + trus,
cf. -trum], M., {a bystander), a wit-
ness. — Less exactly, a referee, an
arbitrator.
arbitrium, -1, [arbitrS- {umpire,
judge) + ium (cf. indicium)], n.,
judgment, will, pleasure (what one
sees fit to do).
arbitror, -ari, -atus, [arbitrfl-, um-
pire, judge], 1. v. a. and n., think,
suppose (judge).
arbor, -oris, [?], f., a tree.
arcesso, -sere, -sivi, -situs, [akin
to accedo, but the exact relation un-
certain], 3. v. a., summon, invite,
send for (persons), call in : aliquem
mercede {call in to serve for pay).
aided, ardere, arsT, arsus, [prob.
aridO-, dry], 2. v. n., be hot, be on fire.
— Fig., be excited, be in a blaze, burn.
Ar duenna, -ae, [?], f., the Arden-
nes (a very large forest region in
northeastern Gaul).
arduus, -a, -um, [?], adj., high,
steep, difficult (of ascent).
Arecomici, -orum, [?], m. plur.,
a branch of the Volcae.
Aremoricus (Ann-), -a, -um,
[Celtic are, near, and mor, the sea\
argentam
16
adj., only F. plur., Aremorican (of
the states of Gaul near the ocean in
Normandy and Brittany).
argentum, -I, [akin to arguo,
make bright], N., (the shining metal),
silver. Also, of things made of the
metal, silverware, silver.
argilla, -ae, [dim. akin to arguo,
make bright, F., (white clay)], clay :
fusilis (some vitrifying earth, such
as porcelain is made of).
aridus, a-, -um, [tar5- (wh. areo,
be dry) + dus], adj., dry. — Neut.
as noun, dry land.
aries, -ietis, [?], m., a ram. — Fig.,
a battering ram (a long timber
armed at the end with metal for de-
molishing walls). — Less exactly, a
buttress (piles driven down in a
stream to brace a bridge).
Ariovistus, -I, [?], m., a chief of
the Germans, called in by the Gauls
in their domestic quarrels, who con-
quered and ruled them until he was
himself crushed by the Romans.
Aristius, -I, [?], M., a Roman gen-
tile name. — Esp., Marcus, a tribune
of the soldiers in Caesar's army.
arma, -orum, [ar, fit (cf. annus,
the shoulder joinf) + mus], N. plur.,
arms, equipment : armis ius exsequi
(by force of arms) ; in armis esse, to
be under arms, to be ready for ser-
vice, to be in service ; parati in armis,
armed for war ; ab armis discedere,
to abandon hostilities ; in armis, in
battle; armis congressi (in battle),
and the like.
armamenta, -drum, [arma- (st. of
armo) + mentum], n. plur., imple-
ments. — Esp., rigging, tackle.
armatura, -ae, [arma- (st. o!
armo) + tura], f., equipment: levis
armaturae Numidae (light armed,
without the heavy defensive armor
of the legionary).
armatus, -a, -um, p. p. of armo.
armo, -are, -avi, -atus, [arm6- (st.
of arma)], i. v. a., equip, arm. —
Pass., arm (one's self). — armatus,
-a, -um, p. p. as adj., armed, in arms,
equipped.
Arpineius, -I, [Arpin5- (st. of
Arpinum) + eius], m., a Roman
gentile name. — Esp., Gaius, a
Roman knight in Caesar's army,
possibly of Gallic origin, of a family
enfranchised by Marius, who came
from Arpinum.
arr-, see adr-.
ars, artis, [ar (fit) + tis (re-
duced)], F., (skill in fitting), skill,
art. — Plur., the arts, the useful arts.
arte [old case-form of artus], adv.,
closely, tightly.
articulus, -I, [artu- (joint) + cu-
ius], m., a little joint. — Less exactly,
a joint.
artificium, -I, [artific- (artificer) +
ium], N., a skilful contrivance, an
artifice, a trick. Also, a trade (opp.
to ars, a higher art).
artus, -a, -um, [p. p. of arceo (shut
up)], as adj., tightly bound, close:
silva (thick).
Arvernus, -a, -um, [Celtic], adj., of
the Arverni (a powerful Gallic tribe
west of the Cevennes in modern
Auvergne). — M. plur., the Arverni.
arx, arcis, [arc (in arceo, shut
up), + is (reduced)], F., a stronghold,
a fortress, a citadel.
17
Aolercaa
a seen do (ads-), -scendere, -scendi,
-scensus, [ad-scando, climb], 3. v. a.
and n., climb up, climb, ascend : val-
lum (mount, scale).
ascensus (ads-), -us [ad-tscansus,
cf. ascendo], m., a climbing up,
an ascent, a going up. — Concr., a
way up, a means of ascent: prohibere
ascensu (from climbing up).
ascisco, see adscisco.
aspectus, see adspectus.
asper, -era, -erum, [?], adj., rough,
harsh. — Fig., fierce, violent.
ass-, see ads-.
at [prob. form of ad], conj., but,
but yet, at least.
at que (ac), [ad-que], conj., and
(generally introducing some more
important idea), and even, and es-
pecially. — Also, as, than : par atque,
idem atque, the same as ; simul atque,
as soon as; similis atque, Just like;
aliter ac, otherwise than, different
from what, etc. ; aliud atque, differ-
ent from, etc.
Atrebas, -atis, [Celtic], adj., Atre-
batian, of the Atrebates (a people of
Belgic Gaul), rarely sing, of one. —
Plur., the Atrebates.
Atrius, -I, [atr5- (st. of ater, black)
+ ius], m., a Roman gentile name.
— Esp., Quintus, a soldier in Caesar's
army.
attexS (adt-), -texere, -texuT, -tex-
tus, [ad-texo], 3. v. a., weave on,
make on (by weaving).
attingo (adt-), -tingere, -tigi, -tac-
tus, [ad-tango], 3. v. a., touch upon,
touch, reach, join (of a nation's
boundaries).
attribuo (adt-), -buere, -bul, -butus,
[ad-tribuo], 3. v. a,, allot to, as-
sign.
attuli, see adfero.
auctor, -oris, [aug (in augeo, in-
crease) + tor], M., a voucher (for any
act or statement), an authority, an
adviser : def ectionis (leader) ; auctor
esse, approve, advise ; eis auctoribus,
with their approval ; auctore hoste,
on the authority of the enemy.
auctoritas, -tatis, [auctor- (as if
i-st.) + tas], F., influence, prestige,
authority (not military or political,
cf. imperium and potestas).
auctus, -a, -um, p. p. of augeo.
audacia, -ae, \axxtox,- (bold) + ia],
F., daring, boldness, effrontery.
audacter, [audac- (bold) + ter],
adv., with daring, boldly, fearlessly
(but of an enemy) : audacissime,
with the greatest daring.
audax, -acis, [auda- (as if st. of
audeo) + cus (reduced) ], adj., dar-
ing, bold.— Seeaudacia and audacter.
audeo, audere, ausus, [prob.
avido-, eager], 2. v. a. and n., dare,
venture, risk, dare to try (or do). —
ausus, -a, -um, p. p. in pres. sense,
daring.
audio, -dire, -divl, -dltus, [prob.
akin to auris, ear], 4. v. a., hear,
hear of. — audiens, -entis, p. as adj.,
obedient (with dicto).
auditi5, -onis, [audi- (st. of audio)
+ tio], F., a hearing, hearsay, report.
augeo, augere, auxi, auctus,
[aug (causative or fr. unc. noun-
stem) ], 2. v. a., increase, magnify, en-
hance, add to (something). — Pass.,
increase.
Aulercus, -a, -um, [Celtic], adj.,
18
Axon*
of the Aulerci (a widespread people
of several tribes in the interior of
Gaul).— Plur., the Aulerci.
Aulus, -I, [?], m., a Roman prae-
nomen.
auriga, -ae, [poss. akin to auris
and ago, cf. aurea, headstall], a,
a charioteer, a driver.
auris, -is, [akin to ear, st. t auri-
(cf. audio) ], F.; an ear.
Aurunculeius, -I, { AurunculS-
(dim. of Auruncus, name of an
Italian tribe) + eius], M., a Roman
gentile name. — Esp. , Lucius Aurun-
culeius Cotta, a legatus of Caesar.
Ausci, -5rum, [Celtic], M. plur. of
adj., a tribe of Aquitania.
ausus, -a, -um, p. p. of audeo.
aut [?, but cf. autem], conj., or
(regularly exclusive, cf. vel). — Re-
peated, either . . . or.
autem [?, akin to aut], conj., but
(the weakest degree of opposition,
cf. sed), on the other hand, then
again, now (explanatory), whereas
(in slight opposition to something
preceding).
autumnus (auct-), -I, [for tauc-
tominus, tauctS- (cf. augeo) +
minus], m., autumn (the season of
increase).
auxiliaris, -e, [auxiliS-, help (as if
auxilia) -f- ris], adj., auxiliary. —
Plur. as noun, auxiliaries, auxiliary
troops (not Roman legionaries).
auxilior, -an, -atus, [tauxilio-,
help], i. v. dep., give assistance.
auxilium, -I, [tauxili- (akin to
augeo, increase) + ium], N., assist-
ance, aid, remedy, relief: extremum
(the last resource) ; ferre (to assist, to
aid); auxilio (as a reinforcement);
quos auxili causa habebat (as auxili-
aries, etc.). — Plur., auxiliaries (as
opp. to the regular heavy-armed
infantry) ; re'enforcements : auxilia
tardare, hinder from rendering assist-
ance.
Avaricensis, -e, [AvaricS- + en-
sis], adj., of Avaricum. — Plur., the
people of Avaricum.
Avaricum, -I, [Celtic], n., a town
of the Bituriges, now Bourges.
avaritia, -ae, [avarS- (greedy) +
tia], F., covetousness, greed, avarice.
aveho, -vehere, -vexi, -vectus, [ab-
veho], 3. v. a., carry off, carry away.
aversus, -a, -um, p. p. of averto.
avert5, -vertere, -verti, -versus,
[ab-verto], 3. v. a., turn aside, turn
off, push aside. — Fig., alienate, es-
trange.— aversus, -a, -um, p. p. as
adj., turned away. Hence, flying,
or, with a change of point of view in
translation, in the rear (of that to
which the word is applied) : ne aversi
ab hoste circumvenirentur (by the
enemy getting in their rear, etc.).
avis, -is, [unc. root +is], f., a bird.
avus, -I, [?], M., a grandfather.
Axona, -ae, [Celtic], f., a river of
Gaul (now Aisne), a tributary of the
Isara (Oise).
19
Bibracte
Bacenis, -is, [Teutonic], F., with
silva, a forest of Germany between
the Cherusci and the Suevi.
Baculus, -I, [bacillus = baculum,
staff], m., agnomen of Publius Sex-
tius Baculus, a centurion in Caesar's
army.
Balearis, -e, [?], adj., Balearic
(belonging to the Baleares insula in
the Mediterranean, now Zviza, Ma-
jorca, and Minorca, famous for their
slingers).
balteus, -I, [?], m., a belt, a baldric
(for the sword, passing over the
shoulder, but sometimes also, a belt
encircling the waist).
Balventius, -I, [?], m., a Roman
gentile name, only with Titus, a cen-
turion in Caesar's army.
barbarus, -a, -um, [prob. fr. imi-
tation of unintelligible speech, cf.
balbus, stammering], adj., foreign
(not Greek or Latin), uncivilized,
lavage, barbarian, of the barbarians.
— Plur., the barbarians or savages
(used of the Gauls).
Basilus, -I, [?], m., agnomen of
Lucius Minucius Basilus, an officer
in Caesar's army.
Batavi, -orum, [Celtic], M. plur.,
the Batavi or Batavians, a nation
occupying the region about the
mouths of the Rhine.
Belgae, -arum, [?], m. plur., the
Belga or Belgians, a nation occupy-
ing the northern part of Gaul. —
Perh. also a small tribe of that nation
with this special name.
Belgium. -I, [Belga- + ium], n.,
the country of the Belgae.
bellicosus, -a, -um, [bellied- {of
war) -f osus], adj., warlike.
bellicus, -a, -um, [bellS- (war) +
cus], adj., of war, in war.
bello, -are, -avi, -atus, [bellS-, war],
I. v. xl., fight, make war: studium
bellandi, a passion for war.
Bello vaci, -orum, [?], m. plur., a
Gallic tribe between the Seine,
Somme, and Oise, about modern
Beauvais.
bellum, -i, [old duellum, (fr. duo),
a strife between two], N., war, a war:
bello persequi, etc. (in arms) ; bellum
inferre, make war (offensive) ; bellum
defendere, defend one's self from war;
parare bellum, make warlike prepa-
rations.
bene [old case-form of bonus,
good], adv., well: bene gerere nego-
tium, be successful in, etc.
beneficium, -I, [benefico- (re-
duced) (cf. bene, fac in facio) +
ium] , N., well-doing, a service, a favor,
often rendered by Eng. plur., ser-
vices, favors shown, services ren-
dered: 8ortium beneficio, thanks to
the lot ; beneficio suo adductus, by
gratitude for his favors.
benevolentia, -ae, [benevolent- (cf.
bene, vol in volo) + ia], f., good-
will, kindness.
Bibracte, -is, [Celtic], n., the
chief town of the Haedui (Mont
Beuvray) near Autun, which was
founded later.
Bibrax
20
bruma
Bibrax, -ctis, [cf. last word], F.,
a town of the Remi.
Bibroci, -drum, [Celtic], m. plur.,
a tribe of southeast Britain.
biduum, -1, [bi- ( = dvi-, akin to
duo, -duum (akin to dies)], N., two
days' time, two days.
biennium, -I, [bienni- (bi, akin to
duo, -aimJ6-, year) + ium], N., two
years' time, the space of two years,
two years.
Bigerriones, -um, [Celtic], m.
plur., a tribe of the Pyrenees (cf. Bi-
gorre).
bini, -ae, -a, [bi- (= tdvi, akin to
duo) + nus], distrib. num. adj., plur.,
two each, two sets of, two (of things
in pairs or sets).
bipartito, [abl. of bipartitus,
parted in two~\, adv., in two divi-
sions : bipartito conlocatis insidiis (in
two places).
bipedalis, -e, [biped- (bi-ped-, in
pes, foot) + alis], adj., of two feet
(in measure), two feet (long, wide,
etc.).
bis [for dvis, unc. case-form of
duo], adv., twice.
Bituriges, -um, [Celtic], m. plur., a
tribe of Celtic Gaul, in two branches,
Vibisci (around Bordeaux) and Cubi
(around Bourges).
Boduognatus, -1, [Celtic], m., a
leader of the Nervii
Boia, f. sing, of B5ii, Boia.
B5il, -orum, [Celtic], m. plur., a
Celtic nation, of which a part occu-
pied lands in Cisalpine Gaul, a part
settled in Pannonia, and apart joined
the H el vetii in their emigration.
bOBittt, -tatis, [tboatf- (good) +
tas], F., goodness: agrorum (fertil-
ity).
bonus, -a, -um, [?], adj., good:
bono animo esse, to be well disposed ;
optimum est, it is best ; optimum
iudicium facere, express so high an
opinion. — Neut. as noun, good, ad-
vantage; plur., goods, property, es-
tate.
bos, bo vis, [akin to cow"], c, a
bull, a cow, an ox. — Plur., cattle.
bracchium (brach-), -T, [?], n.,
an arm.
Branno vices, -um, [Celtic], m.
plur., a division of the Aulerci living
near the Haedui.
Branno vii (B1-), -orum, [Celtic], m.
plur., a Celtic tribe, dependents of
the Haedui.
Bratuspantium, -1, [Celtic], n., a
fortified town of the Bellovaci, not
certainly identified.
brevis, -e, [for bregus, (bragh,
break) + us], adj., short (of space
or time) : brevi, in a short space.
brevitas, -tatis, [brevi- (short) +
tas], F., shortness, short stature:
brevitas temporis, want of time.
breviter [tbrevi- (short) + ter],
adv., briefly.
Britanni, -orum, [Celtic], M. plur.,
the Britons (including all the tribes
of Britain).
Britannia, -ae, [tBritannS- + ia
(f. of ius)], F., Britain.
Britannicus, -a, -um, [tBritannS-
4. cus], adj., of Britain, Briton:
bellum (with Britain).
bruma, -ae, [tbrevi- (short) +
ma (superl.), sc. dies], F., the winter v
solstice.
Brutus
21
campester
Brutus, -I, [brutus, heavy], a
family name at Rome. — Esp., Deci-
mus Junius Brutus Albinus, a lega-
tus of Caesar. He distinguished
himself in command of Caesar's fleet
off the coast of Gaul, and afterwards
in the civil war on the side of Caesar.
But he joined the conspiracy against
Caesar with Marcus Brutus, and was
one of Caesar's assassins. He was
afterwards killed in Gaul by order
of Antony.
C, for centum, hundred.
C, for Gaius.
Cabillonum, -I, [Celtic], n., a
town of the Haedui on the Saone
( Chalon-sur-Sadne) .
Caburus, -i, [Celtic], m., the per-
sonal name of Gaius Valerius Cabu-
rus, a Gaul, made a Roman citizen
by C. Valerius Flaccus, and father
of C. Valerius Procillus and C. Vale-
rius Donnotaurus.
cacumen, -inis, [?], n., the top (of
trees, mountains, etc.).
cadaver, -eris, [akin to cado, fall],
N., a corpse, a body (dead).
cado, cadere, cecidi, casurus,
[cad, fall], 3. v. n.,fall, be killed.
Cadurcus, -a, -um, [Celtic], adj.,
of the Cadurci (a tribe of Aquitania).
— Plur., the Cadurci.
caedes, -is, [tcaed (as if root of
caedo, kill) + is or es], f., a murder,
massacre, slaughter, killing.
caedd, caedere, cecidi, caesus,
[prob. causative of cado, cf. fall,
fell], 3. v. a., strike, strike down,
cut, fell, cut down, slay.
caelestis, -e, [tcaellt- (st. of cae-
les, fr. caelum) + tis], adj., heavenly.
— Plur., the gods.
caelum, -1, [?], N., the sky, the heav-
ens, heaven. — See caelestis.
caerimonia, -ae, [?], f., a rite, a
ceremony.
Caer5si, -orum, [?], m. plur., a
tribe of Belgic Gaul.
caeruleus, -a, -um, [perh. akin to
caesius, bluish], adj., dark blue.
Caesar, -aris, [?], m., a family name
in the gens Iulia. — Esp.: 1. C.
Julius Caesar, the conqueror of
Gaul and the author of the Commen-
taries. — 2. L. Julius Caesar, a kins-
man of the former, acting as his
legatus in Gaul.
caespes, -itis, [?], m., a sod (used
in fortification).
caesus, -a, -um, p. p. of caedo.
calamitas, -tatis, [?], f., disaster
(orig. to crops?), defeat, misfortune
(also euphemistically for death):
ejus {any accident to him).
Caletes, -um, [Celtic], m. plur., a
tribe in Normandy, on the Seine.
Caleti, -orum, same as the pre-
ceding.
callidus, -a, -um, [tcall5- (cf.
callum, thick skin) + dus], adj.,
{tough ?), shrewd, cunning, skil-
ful.
calo, -onis, [?], M., a servant (of a
soldier), a camp follower.
campester, -tris, -tre, [campS-
(plain) + ster, as if tcampet + tris
campus
22
Cass!
(cf. equestris) ], adj., of the plain :
loca (level plains).
campus, -i, [?], m., a plain.
Camulogenus, -I, [Celtic], m., a
chief of the Aulerci.
Camnius, -I, [?], m., a Roman
gentile name. — Esp., C. Caninius
Rebilus, a legatus of Caesar.
cano,canere, cecinl, cantus, [can],
3. v. a. and n., sing, sound (with
voice or instrument).
Cantaber, -bra, -brum, [Celtic],
adj., of the Cantabri (a warlike people
in the north of Spain, allied with
the Gauls of Aquitania). — Plur.,
the Cantabri, the Cantabrians.
Cantium, -1, [Celtic], n., Kent
(the southeast corner of Great Bri-
tain).
caper, -pii, [?], m., a goat, ¥.,
capra, -ae, a she-goat.
capillus, -1, [adj. form akin to
caput, head], M., the hair (col-
lectively).
capio, capere, cepi, captus, [cap],
3 v. a., take, capture^ take possession
of, get, acquire, seize: stipendium;
nomen ; arma (take up) ; mon-
tem (occupy). — Less exactly, choose,
select: locum. — So also (esp. of
ships, etc.), reach: portus (arrive
at, make). — Fig., take in (deceive),
captivate, beguile, also experience:
dolorem ; coniecturam (make) ; qtiie-
tem (take, enjoy) ; fugam (take to
flight).
caprea, -ae, [tcaprS- (reduced) (cf .
caper, goat) + ea (f. of -eus) ], f., a
roe (a small animal of the deer kind).
Another reading for capra in vi, 27.
captivus, -a, -um, [as if tcapti-
(imaginary st. of capto, f r. capio) +
vus], adj., captive. — Masc. as noun,
a captive, a prisoner.
captus, -a, -um, p. p. of capio.
captus, -us, [cap (in capio) f
tus], M., a seizing. Hence, what one
can grasp. — Fig., capacity, charac-
ter, nature.
caput, -itis, [?, akin to head], n.,
the head: capite demisso; capite
solo ex aqua exstare, have only
the head above water. — Less ex-
actly, person (cf . " head of cattle " ) ;
mouth (of a river). — Fig., life:
poenam capitis (of death) ; capitis
periculo (of life).
cared, -ere,-ul, -iturus, [?], 2. v. n.,
be without, go without.
carina, -ae, [?], f., keel, bottom
(of a ship).
Carnutes, -um, [Celtic], m. plur.,
a Gallic people between the Loire
and the Seine, about Orleans.
card, carnis, [akin to crudus and
raw], F., flesh, meat.
carpo, -pere, -psi, -ptus, [akin to
harvest], 3. v. a., pluck. — Fig.,fnd
fault with (cf. "pick at").
carrum, -I, [Celtic], n., a cart
(of the Gauls).
carrus, -1, m., another form for
carrum.
carus, -a, -um, [?], adj., dear,
precious, valuable.
Carvilius, -I, [?], m., a Roman
gentile name. — Also, a king of part
of Kent.
casa, -ae, [?], p., a cottage, a
hut.
caseus, -T, [?], m., cheese.
Cassi, -orum, [Celtic, cf. Velio-
23
cantos
casses and Cassivellaunus], m.
plur., a British tribe.
Cassianus, -a, -um, [tCassiS-
(reduced) + anus], adj., of Cassius :
bellum (the war in B.C. 107, in which
L. Cassius Longinus was defeated
by the Tigurini, near Lake Geneva,
and killed).
cassis, -idis, [?], f., a helmet (of
metal, for horsemen, cf. galea).
Cassius, -i, [?], m., a Roman
gentile name. — Esp., L. Cassius
Longinus, consul B.C. 107 (see Cas-
sianus).
Cassivellaunus, -1, [Celtic], m.,
a British chief ruling north of the
Thames, who took command of the
general resistance of his countrymen
to Caesar, but was finally reduced to
submission.
castellum, -I, [tcastrS- (fortress)
+ lum (n. of -lus) ], N., a fortress, a
fort, an outwork, a redoubt.
Casticus, -I, [Celtic], m., a chief
of the Sequani.
castrum, -I, [skad (cover) +
trum], n., a fortress. — Plur., a camp
(fortified, as was the manner of the
Romans) : in castris, in camp, also
in service ; castra ponere, pitch a
camp ; castra movere, break camp,
move ; quintis castris, after five
days' journey, as the Romans en-
camped every night.
casus, -us, [cad (in cado, fall) +
tus], M., (what befalls), an accident,
a chance (good or bad), a mischance :
hoc ipso tempore et casu (emergency) ;
casu, by accident, by chance; casu
devenit, chanced to, etc.; quarum
casus (the occurrence, the
happening, the possibility ) ; eundem
casum ferre (fate) ; belli casum
sustinere (take the chances); in
eiusmodi casu (a case) ; ad extremum
casum, to the most critical position ;
ad omnes casus, against all accidents ;
in eum casum deduci (that pass).
Catamantaloedes, -is, [Celtic], m.,
a chief of the Sequani.
catena, -ae, [?], f., a chain (for
prisoners), a cable: in catenas con- v
iecit (into prison) ; in catenis tenere.
Caturiges, -um, [Celtic], m. plur.,
a people in Roman Gaul (Provincia).
Catuvolcus, -I, [Celtic], m., a chief
of the Eburones.
causa, -ae, [?], f., a cause, a
reason, an excuse, grounds, a motive
(for an act), a right (to anything) :
satis causae, sufficient reason. Abl.
after a gen., for the sake of, for the
purpose of, for, on behalf of: liber-
tatis causa ; potentiae causa (to gain) ;
praedandi causa (to, etc.) ; insidiarum
causa, for an ambuscade ; animi
causa, for amusement, for fancy. —
Also, a cause (in law), a case : causa
cognita, after trial ; causa indicta
(unheard) ; causam dicere, plead
one's cause, stand a trial, be tried ;
causae dictio (a trial). Hence, also,
a situation, a case: Germanorum
unam esse causam (the case . . . the
same) ; in eadem causa, in the same
situation, also, on the same side.
caute [old case-form of cautus],
adv., with caution, cautiously.
cautes, -is, [akin to cos, whet-
stone], f., a rock (sharp or jagged), N
a reef.
cautus, p. p. of caveo.
Cavarillos
24
certus
Cavarillus, -1, [Celtic], m., a
prince of the Haedui.
Cavarinus, -I, [Celtic], m., one of
the Senones, made their king by
Caesar.
caveo, cavere, cavl, cautus, [perh.
skv, cover], 2. v. n. and a., be on
one's guard, guard against (some-
thing) , take or give security.
cedo, cedere, cessi, cessurus, [?],
3. v. n., make way (in any direction).
— Esp., give way, retreat, retire:
cedentes, the flying ; cedere loco,
abandon a position, a military term.
— Fig., yield : fortunae.
celer, -eris, -ere, [cel (in cello,
rush) + ris], adj., swift, quick %
speedy, fast : motus {sudden).
celeritas, -tatis, [celeri- (in celer)
+ tas], F., swiftness, activity, speed,
promptness : ad celeritatem onerandi,
to secure quick loading; itineris
{quick marching).
celeriter [celeri- (in celer) + ter],
adv., quickly, speedily, very soon,
soon.
celo, -are, -avi, -atus, [?, akin to
clam, secretly, and caligo, mist], 1.
v. a., conceal, hide : arma. — Pass.,
pass unnoticed.
Celtae, -arum, [Celtic], m. plur.,
a great race in Gaul and Britain. —
More particularly, the Celts (in a
narrower sense, occupying the inte-
rior of Gaul).
Celtillus, -I, [Celtic], m., one of
the Arverni, father of Vercingetorix.
Cenabensis, -e, [CenabS- + ensis],
adj., of Cenabum, of the Cenabenses,
the people of Cenabum.
Cenabum (Gen-), -1, [Celtic], n.,
the chief city of the Carnutes, now
Orlians (from its later name, urbs
Aurelianensis).
Cenimagni, -orum, [Celtic], m.
plur., a British tribe.
Cenomani, -orum, [Celtic], m
plur., a division of the Aulerci.
censed, censere, censul, census,
[?], 2. v. a., (perh.flne), reckon, esti-
mate. — Less exactly, give one's opin
ion, advise, decree (of the Senate),
determine.
census, -us, [akin to censeo], m.,
a numbering, a count, a census.
centum (C), [akin to hund-red],
indecl. num. adj., a hundred.
centurio, -onis, [tcenturia- {cen-
tury) + 0], M., a centurion. A sub-
altern officer from the ranks, com-
manding a century, originally a
hundred men.
cernd, cernere, crevi, cretus,
{sifted), certus, {determined), [CER-,
separate], 3. v. a., separate. Hence,
distinguish, see, behold, descry. —
Also, determine.
certamen, -inis, [tcerta- (in certo,
fr. cerno) + men], n., a struggle, a
contest, rivalry.
certe [old case-form of certus],
adv., certainly, surely, at least (surely
what is mentioned, if nothing more).
certus, -a, -um, p. p. of cerno as
adj., determined, fixed, certain (of
the thing as well as the person),
sure, established, regular : certiorem
facere, inform, order ; certissimaeres,
absolutely certain facts ; dies certa, an
appointed day ; certa subsidia {regu-
lar, as organized beforehand) ; cer-
tum in locum {particular).
25
circumcidd
cervus, -I, [root of cornu {horn)
+ vus], M., a stag ; plur., in mili-
tary language, a structure of forked
stakes (like stags'1 horns), chevaux-de-
/rise.
(ceterus), -a, -um, [ce (in ecce,
behold, hie, this) + terus (cf. alter)],
adj., the rest of (cf. alius, other, not
including all). — Usually plur., the
rest, the remaining, the others ; fru-
mento ceterisque rebus {everything
else necessary, where aliis would
mean some other things).
Ceutrones (Cent-), -um, [Celtic],
m. plur.: i. A tribe in the Graian
Alps (in modern Savoy). — 2. A
Belgic tribe.
Cevenna, -ae, [Celtic], f., the
Cevennes (a woody mountain region
on the west side of the lower Rhone
valley).
CheruscI, -orum, [?], m. plur., a
tribe of the Germans between the
Weser and the Elbe.
cibarius, -a, -um, [cilft-, food (re-
duced) + arius], adj., pertaining to
food. — Neut. plur. as noun, pro-
visions: molita {ground corn).
cibus, -I, [?], u.,food.
Cicero, -onis, [cicer {chickpea) + 0,
orig. a nickname, possibly from
excrescences on the nose], m., a name
of a Roman family from Arpinum. —
Esp. : 1. Marcus Tullius, the great
orator. — 2. Quintus {Tullius), his
brother, in Caesar's service in Gaul
as legatus.
Cimberius, -I, [akin to Cimbri],
M., a prince of the Suevi.
Cimbri, -orum, [?], m. plur., a
German tribe living in Jutland, who
overran Gaul and made a successful
inroad into the Roman dominions
in the second century B.C. They
were conquered at Aquas Sextiae and
Vercellae by Marius and Catulus, B.C.
102 and 101.
Cingetorix, -Igis, [Celtic], m. :
1. A leader of the Treveri, brother-
in-law of his rival, Indutiomarus. —
2. A British prince in Kent,
cingo, cingere, cinxl, cinctus, [?],
3. v. a., surround, encircle: flumen
oppidum {run around). — Less ex-
actly, man (occupy in a circuit, of
walls).
cippUS, -i, [?], M., a stake, a pillar,
a post. — Plur., apparently jocosely
used of a peculiar form of palisades,
boundary-posts (?), chevaux-de f rise.
circa, [case-form (instr. ?) of cir-
cus (cf. circum)], adv. and prep, with
ace, about, around. — See circiter.
circinus, -1, [circS- (cf . circum) +
nus], M., a pair of compasses, a com-
pass.
circiter [circS- {around) + ter],
adv. and prep, with ace, about. —
Fig. (of time, number, and quantity),
about (in the neighborhood of), near,
not far from.
circuitus, -a, -um, p. p. of cir-
cumeo.
circuitus, -tus, [circum-itus], m.,
a circuit (a going round), a circu-
itous route, a circumference : in cir-
cuitu, all around.
circum [ace. of circS-, around (cf .
curvus)], adv. and prep, with ace,
about, around.
circumcidd, -cidere, -cidi, -clsus,
[circum-caedo], 3. v. a., cut around,
circumcludo
26
circumvenio
cut (the idea of around being im-
plied in the context). — circum-
cisus, -a, -um, p. p. — Fig., isolated:
col lis.
circumcludo, -cludere, -clusi, -clu-
sus, [circum-claudo], 3. v. a., en-
close around ', encircle, place a band
around.
circumdatus, -a, -um, p. p. of
circumdo.
circumdd, -dare, -dedi, -datus,
[circum-do], 1. v. a., put around:
murus circumdatus {encircling,
thrown around}. — By a confusion
of ideas, surround, encircle: aciem
rhedis.
circumduco, -ducere, -duxl, -duc-
tus, [circum-duco], 3. v. a., lead
around. — Less exactly, of a line,
draw around.
circumductus, -a, -um, p. p. of
circumduco.
circu(m)e5, -ire, -ii, -itus, [circum-
eo], irr. v. n., go around. — Becom-
ing active, visit, make a tour of:
hiberna.
circumfundo, -fundere, -fudi, -fu-
sus, [circum-f undo] , 3. v. a., pour
around. — Pass, (as reflexive), pour
in, rush around, rush in on all sides.
— Also (cf. circumdo), surround:
multitudine praesidia {surround with
a swarming multitude}.
circumicio, -icere, -iecl, -iectus,
[circum-iacio],3. v. a., throw around.
— Esp. in a military sense, hurl
around, throw around: circumiecta
multitudine {assailing on all sides).
circumiectus, -a, -um, p. p. of
circumicio.
circummitto, -mittere, -misi, -mis-
sus, [circum-mitto], 3. v. a., send
around.
circummunio, -Ire, -ivi, -Itus, [cir-
cum-munio], 4. v. a.., fortify around,
throw fortifications around, fortify,
protect (by a fortification).
circummunitus, -a, -um, p. p. of
circummunio.
circumplector, -phctl, -plexus,
[circum-plecto, twine'], 3. v. dep.,
embrace, surround.
circumsisto, -sistere, -stetl, no
p. p., [circum-sisto, place {one's
self)], 3. v. a., stand around, flock
around, rally around, surround, hem
in, beset.
circumspicio, -spicere, -spexl,
-spectus, [circum-specio], 3. v. a.,
look about for. — Fig., think over,
consider, cast about for : animo con-
silia (by way of investigating or
divining).
circumstd, -stare, -stetl, no p. p.,
[circum-sto, stand], I. v. a., sur-
round.
circumvallatus, -a, -um, p. p. of
circumvallo.
circumvallo, -are, -avl, -atus, [cir-
cum-vallo, intrench], 1. v. a., sur-
round with walls, blockade, invest.
circumvectus, p. p. of circum-
veho.
circumveh5, -vehere, -vexl, -vec-
tus, [circum-veho], 3. v. a., carry
around. — Esp. pass, as dep., ride
around, sail around.
circumvenio, -venire, -venl, -ven-
tus, [circum-venio, come], 4. v. a.,
surround. — Fig. (cf. 'get round *), s
impose upon, defraud, betray, cir-
cumvent.
circa inventus
27
Claadiot
circumventus, -a, -um, p. p. of
circumvenio.
cis [case-form of ce (cf. ec-ce,
cetera)], adv. and prep, with ace,
this side, this side of.
Cisalpinus, -a, -um, [cis Alpes (as
if cisalpi-) 4- nus], adj., being this
side the Alps, Cisalpine. Gallia
(that part of Gaul on the Italian
side of the Alps).
Cisrhenanus, -a, -um, [cis Rhe-
num (as if cisrhena-) -+- nus], adj.,
being this side the Rhine, this side
the Rhine (as adj. phrase). — Plur-
as noun, the people this side the
Rhine (i.e. towards Gaul).
Cita, -ae, [perh. ci (in cieo) + ta
(cf. nauta)], m., a Roman family
name. — Only, C. Fufius, a Roman
knight doing business in Cenabum.
citatus, -a, -um, p. p. of cito.
citer, -ra, -rum, [ce (cf . cis) +
terus (reduced, cf. alter)], adj., on
this side (rare and antiquated). —
Usually citerior (compar.), nearer,
hither (as adj.) : provincia, Gallia
(Gaul on the Italian side of the
Alps as opp. to Farther Gaul, cf.
Cisalpinus); Hispania (the eastern
part of Spain).
cito, -are, -avi, atus, [cit6- (fr.
zieofput in motion)], 1. v. a., urge
on, hurry. — citatus, -a, -um, p. p.
as adj., in haste: citatus fertur,
runs very rapidly.
cit5 [abl. of citus (fr. cieo, put
in motion)], adv., quickly: citissime
(very rapidly).
citra [case-form f. of citer], adv.
and prep, with ace, this side, within
(as opp. to beyond).
citro [dat. of citer], adv., to this
side : ultro citroque, back and forth,
to and fro.
civis, -is, [ci (in quies, rest) + vis
(weakening of -vus)], c, a citizen, a
fellow-citizen.
civitas, -tatis, [civi- + tas], f., the
state of being a citizen, citizenship. —
Esp., Roman citizenship, the Roman
franchise. — Less exactly, a body oj
fellow-citizens, the citizens (as a
body), one's fellow-citizens, a state
(composed of citizens), a city (be-
cause the city was the state), a na-
tion, a tribe (politically) : ezpellit ex
civitate {from the country).
clam [case of st. akin to caligo,
mist, etc.], adv. and prep, with abl.,
secretly.
clamito, -are, -avi, -atus, [freq. of
clamo], 1. v. a., keep crying out,
vociferate, cry out.
clamor, -oris, [clam (as if root of
clamo) + or], M., a shouting, a shout,
a cry, an outcry.
clandestinus, -a, -um, [unc. st.
(perh. manufactured from clam) +
tinus], adj., secret, clandestine.
clarus, -a, -um, [cla (in clamo,
cry out) + rus], adj., bright, clear.
— Fig., famous. — Also (of sound),
loud, distinct.
classis, -is, [cla (in clamo, cry
out) + tis], F., (a summoning). —
Less exactly, the army (called out).
— Esp., an army (called out for
duty at sea), a fleet (the most com-
mon later meaning).
Claudius, -T, [claudS- (lame) + ius],
m., a Roman gentile name, probably
borrowed from the Sabines. — Esp.,
claudo
28
cogitS
Appius Claudius, consul with L.
Domitius in B.C. 54.
claudo, claudere, clausT, clausus,
[of unc. form., akin to clavis, key],
3. v. a., close, shut, fasten. — Esp.,
claudere agmen, close the line of
march, bring up the rear.
clausus, -a, -um, p. p. of claudo.
clavus, -i, [clau- (cf. claudo) +
us], M., a nail, spike.
Clemens, -entis, [perh. cla (in
clams, bright) + mens (cf. vehe-
mens)], adj., {bright t), gentle (of
weather). — Fig., gentle, kind, mer-
ciful. — See dementia.
dementia, -ae, [clement- + ia],
F., kindness, gentleness, humanity,
clemency.
cliens, -entis, [=cluens, p. of
clueo, hear, obey], c, (a hearer), a
dependant, a vassal, a retainer.
clientela, -ae, [client- + ela (imi-
tating suadela, etc.)], f., vassalage
(as condition of a cliens). Hence
(viewed fr. the other side), protec-
tion. — Phrases : magnae clientelae,
many vassals (extensive relations of
" clientage ") ; Remis in clientelam
se dicaverunt {surrendered them-
selves as vassals to, etc.).
clivus, -I, [cli {lean) + vus], M.,
a slope, a declivity, an acclivity ; ad
y molliendum clivum, to make the
ascent easier.
Clodius, -T, [the popular form of
Claudius], m., a Roman gentile
name, belonging to the plebeian
branch of the gens Claudia. — Esp.,
P. Clodius, a most bitter enemy of
Cicero. He was killed in a fray by
T. Annius Milo. who was defended
by Cicero in a famous oration stil!
extant.
Cn., for Gnaeus.
coacervo, -are, -avi, -atus, [con-
acervo], 1. v. a., heap up, mass to-
gether, heap on top (of others).
coactus, -a, -um, p. p. of cogo.
coactus, -tus, [con-actus (cf. cogo,
force)], M., compulsion.
coagmento, -are, -avi, -atus, [coag-
ment$-f joint], 1. v. a.., fasten together.
coartd (-arc-), -are, -avi, -atus,
[con-arto], 1. v. a..,press together, con-
fine.
Cocosates, -um, [Celtic], m. plur.,
a people of Aquitania.
coemo, -emere, -emi, -emptus,
[con-emo], 3. v. a., buy up.
coeo, -ire, -ivi (-ii), nop. p., [con-eo],
irr. v. n., come together, unite, meet.
coepi, -isse, coeptus, [con-tapi
(perf. of tapo, cf. apiscor)], def. v. a.,
{have taken hold of), began, under-
took, started. — coeptus, -a, -um, p. p.
used in same sense as the active with
pass, infinitives.
coeptus, -a, -um, p. p. of coepi.
coerceo, -ercere, -ercui, -ercitus,
[con-arceo], 2. v. a., confine, keep in
check.
cogit5, -are, -avi, -atus, [con-agito
(in sense of revolve, discuss)], 1. v.
a., consider, think over. — Esp. (as
to some plan of action), think about,
discuss (what to do), have an idea
of, intend, consider (that something
may happen), expect (contemplate
the possibility) : cogitare ne, see that
not, think how not, plan to prevent ;
nihil cogitare de bello {have no
thought of, etc.).
cognatio
29
comitiam
c5gnati5, -onis, [con-(g)natio,
birth], F., connection by birth. — Con-
cretely, a family, a clan : magnae
cognationis, having connections (by
blood).
cognitus, -a, -um, p. p. of cog-
nosco.
cognosco, -gnoscere, -gnovl, -gni-
tus, [con-(g)nosco, learn], 3. v. a.,
learn, find out, find, become aware. —
Esp., investigate, inquire into, learn
about, study. — In perf. tenses (cf.
nosco), know, be aware : cognitum est
de aliqua re (something was known) ;
causa cognita, upon a full investiga-
tion, after trial ; egregia virtute
erant cogniti (had been found to be of,
etc.) ; ad cognoscendum,y£>r inquiry.
cogo, cogere, coegl, coactus, [con-
ago], 3- v. a., bring together, collect,
assemble, get together. Hence, force,
compel, oblige: coactus, by compul-
sion.
cohors, -hortis, [con-thortis (re-
duced), akin to hortus, garden] f.,
an enclosure. Hence, a body of
troops, a cohort (the tenth part of a
legion, corresponding as a unit of
formation to the company of mod-
ern tactics, and containing from
300 to 600 men).
cohortatio, -onis, [con-hortatio (cf.
cohortor)], F., an encouraging, en-
couragement. — Esp. (to soldiers),
an address (almost invariably a pre-
liminary to an engagement).
cohortor, -art, -atus, [con-hortor],
1. v. dep., encourage, rally, address
(esp. of a commander) : cohortati
inter se, encouraging, urging one an-
other.
coll- (except collis), see conl-.
COllis, -is, [?], M., a hill.
cold, colere, colui, cultus, [?], 3.
v. a., till, cultivate. — Fig., attend
upon, court, cultivate (as a friend),
pay court to, worship (of divinities).
colonia, -ae, [colonS- (cf. colo) +
ia], F., (state of a colonist). — Con-
cretely, a colony (both of the estab-
lishment and the persons sent).
The Roman colonists were and con-
tinued to be Roman citizens, and
served as" armed occupants of the
soil where they were sent in the
interests of the mother country.
color, -oris, [prob. akin to caligo,
as opp. to white], M., color.
com- (con-, CO-) [the same as
cum], adv. in comp., with, together,
up. Often intensifying the mean-
ing without definite translation.
comburo, -urere, -ussl, -ustus,
[con-tburo (?), relation to uro very
uncertain, cf. bustvm, funeral pyre],
3. v. a., burn up, consume.
comes, -itis, [con- tmitis (ma in
meo, go) + tis], c, a companion
(esp. an inferior as attendant or fol-
lower).
cominus [formed by some false
analogy from con manus], adv.,
hand to hand (cf. eminus, at a dis-
tance), in dose combat, at short range.
comitatus, -a, -um, p. p. of co-
mitor.
comitium, -1, [?, perh. comit- (see
comes) -f- ium, the assemblage of
followers (cf. servitium)], n., a part
of the Forum at Rome. — Plur., an
election (assembly of the people for
voting).
comitor
30
commoveo
COmitor, -ari, -atus, [comit-, com-
panion], 1. v. dep., accompany. —
comitatus, -a, -um, p. p. in pres.
sense, accompanying.
commeatus, -tus, [con-meatus, cf.
COmmeO, go to and fro], M., agoing
to and fro, an expedition (back and
forth), a trip. Hence, communica-
tions (of an army). — So also, sup-
plies (of an army), provisions. '■
commemoro, -are, -avi, -atus, [con-
memoro, call to mind], 1. v. a.,
remind one of. Hence,' speak of,
mention, state (in a narrative).
commends, -are, -avi, -atus, [con-
mando, commit], 1. v. a., intrust,
commend, recommend, surrender.
commeo, -are, -avi, -aturus, [con-
meo], 1. v. n., go back and forth. —
With ad, visit, resort to.
commilito, -onis, [con-milit- {sol-
dier) + 0], M., fellow-soldier, com-
rade.
comminus, see cominus.
commissura, -ae, [con-tmissura
> (cf. COmmitto)], F., a joint, a seam.
commissus, -a, -um, p. p. of com-
mitto.
committo, -mittere, -mlsi, missus,
[con-mitto], 3. v. a., {let go (send)
together or altogether) . Hence, join,
unite, attach: proelium {engage, be-
gin the engagement). — Also, trust :
se barbaris committere {put one's self
in the hands of, etc.) ; nihil his com-
mittere {place no confidence in, etc.).
— Also, admit, allow (to happen),
commit (suffer to be done, cf. ad-
mitto), perpetrate: neque commis-
sum a se, nothing had been done by
them ; committere ut posset, leave it
possible; nihil committebant, did
nothing.
Commius, -i, [Celtic], M., a leader
of the Atrebates.
commode [old case-form of corn-
modus], adv., advantageously, con-
veniently, fitly, readily, to advantage :
satis commode, to much advantage ;
non satis commode, not very easily,
commodum, see commodus.
commodus, -a, -um, [con-modus,
measure, adj., {having the same
measure with), fitting, suitable, con-
venient, advantageous: commodissi-
mum est, it is the best thing, most
advantageous. — Neut. as noun, con-
venience, comfort, advantage, interest :
commodo rei publicae, without preju-
dice to the public interests ; omnibus
in vita commodis, all the blessings of
life ; rei familiaris commodum, the
interests of one's property ; quas su.i
quisque commodi fecerat {for his own
convenience).
commonefacio, -facere, -feci, -fac-
tus, [unc. case-form (of st. akin to
moneo, warn) -facio], 3. v. a., re-
mind.
commoratus, -a, -um, p. p. of
commoror.
commoror, -ari, -atus, [con-moror],
1. v. dep., delay, stay, linger.
commotus, -a, -um, p. p. of com-
moveo.
commoveo, -moverc, -movT, -mo-
tus, [con-moveo], 2. v. a., move, stir,
agitate. — With reflex., or in pass.,
be moved, move (intrans.), stir. —
Fig., disturb, agitate, affect, alarm,
influence (with idea of violent feel-
ing).
lumcatus
31
comprobo
communicatus, -a, -um, p. p. of
communico.
communico, -are, -av!, -atus,
[tcommunicS- (st. of tcommunicus,
communi- + cus)], I. v. a., (make
common), share, communicate, con-
sult (with a person about a thing,
and so make it common), add (a
thing to another), put in along with
(something else).
communis, -Ire, -Ivi, -Itus [con-
munio], 4. v. a., strongly fortify,
fortify, intrench, build (make by
fortification).
communis, -e, [con- + munis (cf.
munia, duties)'], adj., (having shares
together), common, general, in com-
mon : ex communi consensu, by gen-
eral agreement ; consilium (general
plan, concerted action) ; res (the com-
mon interest).
commiitatid, -onis, [con-mutatio
(cf. commuto)], f., change: aestus
(turn).
commutatus, -a, -um, p. p. of
commute
commuto, -are, -avi, -atus, [con-
muto], 1. v. a., change, exchange:
studium belli agricultura (exchange
the pursuits of war for agricul-
ture).
comparatus, -a, -um, p. p. of 1
comparo.
1 . comparo, -are, -avi, -atus, [con-
paro], 1. v. a., get ready, prepare,
procure, gain, get together, prepare
for (with a different view of the ob-
ject in English) : omnibus rebus
comparatis, having made all arrange-
ments.
2. comparo, -are, -avi, -atus, [con-
paro], 1. v. a., (pair together), com-
pare.
compello, -pellere, -pull, -pulsus,
[con-pello], 3. v. a., drive together
(or altogether), drive in, force, drive.
compendium, -1, [com + pendium],
N., (a weighing in, cf. expendo,
weigh out), a saving, profit.
comperio, -perire, -peri, -pertus,
[con-pario], 4. v. a., (get together),
find out (by inquiry), ascertain, dis- <
cover. — compertus, -a, -um, p. p. as
adj., certain (cf. exploratus).
compertus, -a, -um, p. p. of com-
perio.
complector, -plectl, -plexus, [con-
plecto, fold], 3. v. dep., embrace,
include, enclose.
compleo, -plere, -plevT, -pletus,
[con-pleo], 2. v. a., fill up, fill. —
With a different conception of the
action from Eng., cover, man (of
walls).
complexus, -a, -um, p. p. of com-
plector.
complures, -plura (-ia), [con-plus],
adj. plur., very many, a great many,
a great number of.
comportd, -are, -avi, -atus, [con-
porto], 1. v. a., bring together, col-
lect.
comprehendo, -hendere, -hendi,
-hensus, [con-prehendo], 3. v. a.,
seize, catch, arrest, capture, grasp
(one by the hand or clothing). —
Fig., take, catch (of fire).
comprehensus, -a, -um, p. p. of
comprehendo.
comprobo, -are, -avi, -atus, [con-
probo], 1. v. a., prove, approve: con-
silium fort una (justify).
compalsos 32
compulsus, -a, -um, p. p. of com-
pello.
conatum, -I, [n. p. p. of conor as
pass.], N., an attempt, an under-
taking.
conatus, -tus, [cona- (st. of conor)
+ tus], M., an attempt ', an effort.
conatus, -a, -um, p. p. of conor.
concedo, -cedere, -cessl, -cessus,
[con-cedo], 3. v. a. and n., {give up
a thing to one), allow, grant, assign
(leave, where the rest is taken
away), permit, yield the palm (to
a superior), yield, make a conces-
sion.
concerto, -are, -avi, -aturus, [con-
certo], 1. v. n., contend.
concessus, -sus, [con-tcessus (cf.
concedo)], m., a concession, a
■permission.
concido, -cidere, -cidi, no p. p.
[con-cado], 3. v. n., fall down, fall.
concido, -cidere, -cidi, -clsus,
[con-caedo], 3. v. a., cut to pieces,
cut down (kill), cut up (land by
estuaries).
concilio, -are, -avi, -atus, [conciliS-,
assembly], 1. v. a., bring together.
Hence, win over, secure (even by
force), win, gain.
concilium, -1, [con-tcilium (cal
(call) + ium, cf. Kalendae)], n.,
a meeting. — Esp., an assembly (of
war or state), a council, a confer-
ence : per concilium, in council.
concisus, -a, -um, p. p. of concido.
concitatus, -a, -um, p. p. of con-
cito.
concito, -are, -avi, atus, [con-cito,
freq. of cieo, stir], 1. v. a., arouse, stir
up, call out (and so set in motion).
condicio
I
conclamatus, -a, -um, p. p. of
conclamo.
conclamo, -are, -avi, -atus, [con-
clamo, cry out], 1. v. n., cry out,
shout: victoriam (cogn. ace), shout
victory.
concliido, -cludere, -clusi, -clusus,
[con-claudo], 3. v. a., shut up, en-
close : mare conclusum (enclosed,
inland).
conclusus, -a, -um, p. p. of con-
cludo.
Conconnetodumnus, -I, [Celtic],
M., a leader of the Carnutes.
concrepo, -crepare, -crepul, -crepi-
turus, [con-crepo], 1. v. n., rattle,
clash: armis (clash their arms, oi
soldiers).
concurro, -currere, -curri (-cucurri),
cursus, [con-curro], 3. v. n., run
together, rush up, rush in, rush
(advance), flock to, hasten in : con-
cursum est, there was a rush.
concurso, -are, -avi, -aturus, [con-
curso, freq. of curro, run], 1. v. n.,
rush to and fro: concursari iubet,
orders a noise of running to and fro
to be made.
concursus, -a, -um, p. p. of con-
curro.
concursus, -sus, [con-cursus (cf.
concurro)], m., a rushing to and fro,
a dashing together (collision). —
Esp., a charge, onset, a crowd run-
ning, a crowd.
condemnatus, -a, -um, p. p. of
condemno.
condemns, -are, -avi, -atus, [con-
damno, condemn], 1. v. a., condemn,
find guilty.
condicio, -onis, [con-Die, say (cf.
condono
33
confiteor
condico, agree)], f., terms ; condition,
terms of agreement, terms (of fight-
ing), state (of slavery) : ad iniquam
condicionem pugnandi, to fight on
unequal terms.
condono, -are, -avi, atus, [con-donoj,
*i. v. a., give up, pardon for the
sake of
Condrusi, -orum, [Celtic], m. pi.,
a Belgic tribe on the Meuse, clients
of the Treveri.
conduco, -ducere, -duxi, -ductus,
[con-duco, lead], 3. v. a., bring to-
v gether, bring up (soldiers), hire :
manus conducta, a band of merce-
naries.
conf ectus, -a, -um, p. p. of conficio.
confercio, -fercire, -fersi, -fertus,
[con-farcio], 4. v. a., crowd together.
— confertus, -a, -um, p. p. as adj.,
close, crowded, dense, closely crowded,
in close order, in a solid body.
confero, -ferre, -tull, -latus, [con-
fero], irr. v. a., bring together, get
together, bring in, gather, collect. —
With or without culpam, lay the
blame on, charge. — With reflexive,
betake one's self, remove, take refuge.
— So with other words, fortunas,
{remove, transfer). — Also, postpone,
delay.
confertus, -a, -um, p. p. of con-
fercio.
confestim [ace. of tcon-festis
(cf. festino, hasten)}, adv., in haste,
immediately, at once.
conficio, -ficere, -feci, -fectus,
[con-facio], 3. v. a., (do up), ac-
complish, complete, finish up, carry
out, finish, perform. — Also, make
up, write up (of a document), work
up, dress (of skins). — Also (cf.
Eng. " done up "), finish up, exhaust,
wear out: nondum confecta hieme,
when the winter was not yet spent,
before the end of, etc. — See also
confio.
cdnfidd, -fidere, -flsus sum, [con-
fido, trust}, 3. v. n., (trust fully), be
confident, trust, trust to, have con-
fidence in, rely on, feel assured. —
conf isus, -a, -um, p. p. in act. sense,
trusting in.
configo, -figere, -flxi, -fixus, [con-
figo, fix], 3. v. a., fasten together,
fasten.
confinis, -e, [con-finis], adj., hav-
ing boundaries together, adjacent:
confines Senonibus, neighbors of the
Senones.
confinium, -i, [confini- + ium],
N., neighborhood, confines, common
ooundaries.
confio, -fieri, -fectus, [con-fio],
irr. v. n. (used rarely as pass, of
conficio), be accomplished, etc. (see
conficio).
confirmatio, -onis, [con-firmatio,
cf. confirmo], f., (positive) assur-
ance, confirmation.
confirmatus, -a, -um, p. p. of
confirmo.
confirmo, -are, -avi, -atus, [con-
firmo, make firm], 1. v. a., strengthen.
— Fig., strengthen, establish (pacem).
reassure, encourage, confirm, assure
(by oath) : se (resolve). Hence (of
things and statements), confirm,
declare.
confisus, -a, -um, p. p. of con-
fido.
confiteor, -fiteri, -fessus, [con-
confixns
34
conlaudo
fateor, confess], 2. v. dep., confess,
acknowledge, admit.
confixus, -a, -um, p. p. of configo.
conflagro, -are, -avi, -atus, [con-
flagro, blaze], I. v. n., be on fire,
burn.
conflictatus, -a, -um, p. p. of
conflicto.
conflicts, -are, -avi, -atus, [con-
tflicto, cf. confligo], I. v. a., dash
against (one thing against another),
assail, harass.
confligo, -fllgere, -fiixl, -filctus,
[con-fligo, strike], 3. v. a. and n.,
dash against, contend, fight.
confluens, -entis, [pres. p. of
confluo], M., a meeting of two rivers,
confluence.
confluo, -ere, -fluxi, no p. p. [con-
fluo], 3. v. n., flow together. — Less
exactly (of persons), flock together.
confugio, -fugere, -fugi, no p. p.
[con-fugio], 3. v. n.,flee, take refuge.
confundo, -fundere, -fudi, -fusus,
[con-fundo], 3. v. a., pour together.
— Less exactly, mingle, mix indis-
criminately, unite without distinc-
tion, unite, combine.
congredior, -gredl, -gressus, [con-
gradior, step], 3. v. dep., come to-
gether.— In peace, unite with. —
Esp. in war, come in contact with,
engage, fight.
congressus, -a, -um, p. p. of con-
gredior.
congressus, -sus, [con-gressus, cf.
congredior], M., an engagement, en-
counter.
ccnicio (-iicio), -icere, -ieci, -iectus,
[con-iaoio], 3. v. a., throw together,
hurl, cast, discharge: se conicere,
throw one's self, rush. — Less ex-
actly (esp. in a military sense), throw
(into prison), put (to flight), place,
station (cf. military throw troops
into, etc.), force. — Fig., put together
(of ideas).
coniectura, -ae, [con-iactura, cf.
conicio], f., a guess ("putting two
and two together"), a conjecture:
coniecturam capere, form a conjec-
ture, infer.
coniectus, -a, -um, p. p. of conicio.
coniiinctim [ace. of tconiunctis
(iung (as root) -f tis, cf. coniun-
go)], adv., unitedly, in common, al-
together.
coniunctus, -a, -um, p. p. of con-
iungo.
coniungo, -iungere, -iunxT, -iunc-
tus, [con-iungo, join], 3. v. a., unite,
connect, fasten together. — In pass.,
or with reflexive, unite (neut.),
connect one's self, join. — coniunctus,
-a, -um, p. p. as adj., united, closely
connected.
coniunx, -iugis, [con-tiux (iug,
yoke, as St., with intrusive n from
iungo)], c, a spouse. — Esp., f.,
a wife.
coniuratiS, -onis, [con-iuratio, cf.
coniuro], F., conspiracy, a con-
federacy.
coniuro, -are, -avi, -atus, [con-
iuro], 1. v. n., swear together, take
an oath (together), swear mutual
oaths. Hence, conspire, plot.
conlatus (coll-), -a, -um, p. p. of
confero.
conlaudatus (coll-), -a, -um, p. p.
of conlaudo.
conlaudd (coll-), -are, -avi, -atus,
conlectus
35
consentio
[con-Iaudo], i. v. a., praise (in set
terms).
conlectus (coll-), -a, -um, p. p. of
conligo.
conligd (coll-), -ligere, -legi,
-lectus, [con-lego], 3. v. a., gather
together, gather, collect, acquire (by
accumulation). — With reflexive, col-
lect one's self, recover.
conligd (coll-), -are, -avi, -atus,
[con-ligo], 1. v. a., bind together,
^ fasten together: scuta {lock to-
gether).
conlocatus (coll-), -a, -um, p. p.
of conloco.
conloco, -are, -avi, -atus, [con-
loco, place], 1. v. a.., place, set, station
(of troops, etc.) : angustius milites
{stow, in a vessel). — Esp. (with or
without nuptum), give in marriage,
marry (of a father or guardian).
— Fig., settle : rebus conlocandis,
making dispositions.
conloquium (coll-), -I, [con-
tloquium, cf. conloquor], N., a con-
ference, an interview, a parley.
conloquor (coll-), -loqul, -locutus,
[con-loquor], 3. v. dep., {talk together),
confer, hold an interview {ox parley),
parley, converse.
Conor, -arl, -atus, [ ? con-, st. akin
to onus, burden], 1. v. dep., attempt,
try, endeavor : idem conari, make the
same attempt.
conquiesco, -quiescere, -quievi,
•quieturus, [con-quiesco, rest], 3. v.
n., rest, repose.
conquirS, -qulrere, -qulsivi, -qui-
/■ situs, [con-quaero, seek], 3. v. a.,
search for, seek for, hunt up.
conquisitus, p. p. of conquiro.
consanguineus, -a, -um, [con-san-
guin- {blood) -f eus], adj., akin (by
blood). — As noun, a kinsman.
conscendo, -scendere, -scendi,
-scensus, [con-scando, climb], 3. v. a.,
climb, climb upon : navis (in navis)
{go on board) ; vallum {man, mount).
conscientia, -ae, [con-scientia,
cf. conscius], f., consciousness,
privity, conscience, knowledge.
conscisco, -sclscere, -scivi, -scitus,
[con-scisco, decree], 3. v. a., resolve.
Less exactly, with dat. of reflex., take
to one's self: mortem {commit suicide).
conscius, -a, -um, [con-tscius, sci
(in scio, know) + us], adj., knowing
(with one's self or another), con-
scious, aware of
cdnscrlbo, -scribere, -scripsi,
-scriptus, [con-scribo], 3. v. a., write
down. — Esp., enrol, conscribe, levy,
enlist.
conscriptus, -a, -um, p. p. of
conscribe.
consecratus, -a, -um, p. p. of
consecro.
consecro, -are, -avi, -atus, [con-
sacro, make sacred], 1. v. a., hallow,
consecrate. — consecratus, -a, -um,
p. p. as adj., consecrated, sacred.
c5nsector, -arl, -atus, [con-sector,
freq. of consequor], 1. v. dep., over-
take, follow up.
consecutus, -a, -um, p. p. of con-
sequor.
consensio, -onis, [con-tsensio, cf.
consentio], F., agreement, unanimity.
cSnsensus, -sus, [con-sensus, cf.
consentio], m., agreement, consent,
harmonious (or concerted) action.
consentio, -sentire, -sensi, -sen-
consequor
36
constantia
surus, [con-sentio, feel], 4. v. n.,
agree, conspire, make common cause,
act with (some one).
consequor, -sequT, -secutus, [con-
sequor], 3. v. dep., follow (and stay
with), overtake. Hence, obtain, se-
cure, attain, succeed in (some pur-
pose).— Also, follow close upon,
succeed, ensue.
conservo, -are, -avi, atus, [con-
servo, save], 1. v. a., save, preserve,
spare. — Also, observe (law, right),
regard.
Considius, -I, [con-tsidius (akin
to sedeo, sit)], a Roman name. —
Esp., Publius, a Roman soldier.
consido, -sidere, -sedi, -sessiirus,
[con-sido], 3. v. n., sit down (in a
place). — Less exactly, take a posi-
tion, halt, encamp, settle.
consilium, -1, [con-tsilium (cf.
consul, akin to salio, in some ear-
lier una meaning)], N., deliberation,
a council (of war, more commonly
concilium). — Esp., wise counsel,
prudence, discretion. Hence, a plan,
counsel, design, purpose. — And so
(design carried out), course, meas-
ure, conduct. — Phrases : ipsorum
•esse consilium (a matter for them
to decide) ; quasi consili sit res,
as if it were a matter for consul-
tation; commune consilium, con-
certed action; publicum consilium,
action of the state, official action;
barbaris consilium non defuit (an
intelligent plan of action).
consimilis, -e, [con-similis], adj.,
very like, just like.
consisto, -sistere, -stiti, no p. p.,
[con-sisto, place (one's self)], 3. v.
n., take a stand, take a position,
stand, keep one's position, form (of
troops). — In perf. tenses, have a
position, stand. Hence, stop, halt,
make a stand, hold one's ground, run
aground (of ships), remain, stay. —
With in, occupy, rest on. — Fig.,
depend on, rest on.
cdnsobrinus, -1, [con-sobrinus, cf.
soror, sister], M., first cousin (on the
mother's side). — Less exactly, (any)
cousin german.
consolatus, -a, -um, p. p. of con-
soles.
consolor, -an, atus, [con-solor,
comfort], 1. v. dep., console, cheer. —
consolatus, -a, -um, p. p. as pres.,
consoling.
conspectus, -a, -um, p. p. of con-
spicio.
conspectus, -tus, [con-spectus,
cf. conspicio], m., sight. — in con-
spectu, in one's presence ; in con-
spectum proferre (display).
conspicatus, -a, -um, p. p. of
conspicor.
conspicio, -spicere, -spexi, -spec
tus, [con-specio, look at], 3. v. a.,
catch sight of, espy, see.
conspicor, -an, atus, [tconspic-,
cf. spec, see], 1. v. dep., catch sight
of, espy, see.
conspiro, -are, -avi, -atus, [con-,
spiro, breathe], 1. v. n., sound to-
gether.— Fig., harmonize, agree. —
Also, conspire, league together.
constanter, [constant- (standing
firm) + ter], adv., consistently, uni-
formly, steadily, with constancy,
firmly.
constantia, -ae, [constant- (stand-
consternatus
37
consultum
ing firm) + ia], F., firmness, con-
stancy, undaunted courage.
consternatus, -a, -um, p. p. of
consterno.
consterno, -are, -avi, -atus, [con-
tsterno (cf. sternax, prostrating)],
I. v. a., overwhelm. — Fig., dismay,
x alarm. — consternatus, -a, -um, p. p.,
stricken with fear.
consterno, -stemere, -stravl, stra-
tus, [con-sterno], 3. v. a., strew over
(both of the thing thrown and
v that over which) : navis constrata
{decked, full decked, as opposed to
ships only covered at the ends).
constip5, -are, -avi, -atus, [con-
stipo, press], 1. v. a., crowd, cram. —
x In pass, or with reflexive, crowd to-
gether.
constituo, -stituere, -stitui, -stitu-
tus, [con-statuo], 3. v. a. and n.,
set up, raise, put together, make up.
Hence, establish, station, arrange,
draw up (aciem). — Fig., determine,
appoint, agree upon, determine upon,
fix, decide upon: praemia {offer).
constd, -stare, -stiti, -staturus,
[con-sto], 1. v. n., stand together. —
Fig., agree (esp. of accounts) : nu-
m&rus {be complete). Hence, be
established, appear, be agreed upon,
be evident. (Esp. constat, it appears,
etc.) — Also (from accounts), cost. —
Also (with in), depend upon.
constratus, -a, -um, p. p. of con-
sterno.
cdnsuesco, -suescere, -suevi, -sue-
tus, [con-suesco], 3. v. n., become ac-
customed. — In perf. tenses, be accus-
tomed, be wont. — consuetus, -a, -um,
p. p., accustomed, wont, used.
consuetudo, -inis, [con-fsuetudo
(prob. tsuetu- + do ), cf. consuesco],
F., habit, custom, habits (collectively),
manners, customs, practice: victus
{customary mode of living)', itineris
{usual manner of marching).
consuetus, -a, -um, p. p. of con-
suesco.
consul, -ulis, [con-sul (cf. prae-
sul, exsul), root of salio in some
earlier unc. meaning], M., a consul
(the title of the chief magistrate of
Rome, cf. consilium). — With proper
names in abl., the usual way of
indicating dates : M. Messala et
M. Pisone consulibus, in the consul-
ship of, etc.; se consule, in his con-
sulship, as a date or occasion.
consulates, -tus, [tconsula- (cf.
consul) + tus], m., consulship.
consulo, -sulere, -sulul, -sultus,
[prob. consul, though poss. a kin-
dred or independent verb], 3. v. a.
and n., deliberate, consult, take coun-
sel, decide. — With ace, consult, take
the advice of. — With dat., take coun-
sel for, consult the interests of, con-
sult for the welfare of, look out for,
do a service to: vitae {spare). —
Phrase: sortibus consultum (est),
lots were drawn to decide.
cdnsultd, -are, -avi, -atus, [con-
sults-, decision], 1. v. n., consult:
de bello {take measures for).
consultc, [prob. like abl. abs.
used impersonally], adv., with de-
liberation, purposely, designedly.
consultum, -I, [n. p. p. of con-
sulo], N., a decision, an order, a
decree. — Esp., senatus consultum,
an order of the senate.
consumo
38
contineo
consumo, -sumere, -sumpsl, -siimp-
tus, [con-sumo], 3. v. a., {take out
of the general store). Hence, waste,
consume, destroy, spend, exhaust.
cdnsiimptus, -a, -um, p. p. of
consumo.
consurgd, -surgere, -surrexi, -sur-
rectus, [con-surgo, rise], 3. v. n., rise,
rise up. — Esp. of a session, break up.
contabulo, -are, -avi, -atus, [con-
tabulo, cf. tabula, board], 1. v. a.,
build up (with floors in stories), floor
with planks. — Also, build up (gen-
erally, as of a wall with towers).
contagio, -onis, [con-ttagio, fr.
tag in tango, touch, cf. contingo],
F., contact. — Esp. with something
noxious, implying contagion.
contaminatus, -a, -um, p. p. of
contamino.
contamino, -are, -avi, -atus, [con-
tamin- (st. of con-tamen, i.e. tag
(touch) + men)], 1. v. a., bring into
contact, unite. — Esp. with notion
of contagion (cf. contagio), contami-
nate: facinore contaminatus (impli-
cated in).
contegd, -tegere, -texi, -tectus,
[con-tego], 3. v. a., cover up, cover.
contemno, -temnere, -tempsl,
-temptus, [con-temno, slight], 3. v.
a., despise, disregard, hold in con-
tempt.
contemptiS, -onis, [con-ttemptio,
cf. contemno], f., contempt, scorn:
in contemptionem venire, incur the
contempt, etc.
contemptus, -tus, [con-ttemptus,
cf. contemno], m., contempt, scorn :
contemptui est, is a matter of ridi-
cule.
t
contendo, -tendere, -tendi, -ten-
tus, [con-tendo, stretch], 3. v. n.,
strain, struggle, strive, try, endeavor,
exert one's self, attempt, be zealous:
id contendere et laborare, strive and
exert one's self for, etc. — Esp. with
verbs of motion, press on, hasten. —
Also, fight, contend, wage war. —
With ad and in like constructions,
hasten, march, start to go (in haste) :
vi contendere, to force a passage ;
petere contendit, seek earnestly.
contentio, -onis, [con-ttentio, cf.
contendo] , f., struggle, efforts. — Esp,
contest, fighting, dispute.
contentus, -a, -um, p. p. of con-
tendo and contineo.
contexo, -texere, -texui, -textus,
[con-texo], 3. v. a., interweave, weave
together. — Also, weave (make by
weaving).
contextus, -a, -um, p. p. of con-
texo.
continens, -entis, pres. p. of con-
tineo, wh. see.
continenter [continent- (holding
together) + ter], adv., continually,
without stopping, continuously, inces-
santly.
continentia, -ae, [continent- (hold-
ing together) + ia], F., self-restraint,
moderation.
contineo, -tinere, -tinui, -tentus,
[con-teneo], 2. v. a., hold together,
hold in. Hence, in many fig. mean-
ings, restrain, hold in check, keep
(within bounds), hem in, retain (in
something). — Pass, or with reflex.,
keep within, remain, be included in,
be bounded, consist in (be contained
in). — Also, hold on to, join. — con-
contingo
39
converts
linens, -entis, pres. p. as adj., {hold-
ing together), continual ', contiguous,
continuous. — Also, restraining one's
self, continent. — As noun, the contin-
uous land, the continent. — contentus,
-a, -um, p. p. as adj., satisfied, content.
contingo, -tingere, -tigi, -tactus,
[con-tango, touch], 3. v. a. and n.,
touch, reach, join. — With dat.,
happen.
continuatio, -onis, [continua- (cf.
COntinuo) + tio], F., continuation:
continuatio imbrium, incessant rains.
continuo [abl. of continuus], adv.,
immediately, straightway, forthwith .
continuus, -a, -um, [con-ttenuus
(ten in teneo {hold) + uus)], adj.,
continuous, successive: dies {succes-
sive).
contio, -onis, [prob. for conven-
tio], F., an assembly. — Less exactly,
an address, a harangue (to an as-
sembly or to soldiers).
contionatus, -a, -um, p. p. of con-
tionor.
contionor, -ari, atus, [contion-,
. address], I. v. dep., harangue, ad-
dress (an assembly or an army).
contra, [una case-form (instr. ?) of
tconterus (con- + terus, comp. end-
ing)], adv. and prep, with ace, oppo-
site, contrary to, against, in opposi-
tion, on the other hand: contra
atque, contrary to what, etc.
contraho, -trahere, -traxl, -tractus,
[con-traho], 3. v. a., draw together,
draw in, bring together, gather
together, contract, narrow, make
smaller, bring into smaller compass.
contrarius, -a, -um, [tcontero- (see
contra) + arius], adj., opposite (lit.
and fig.), contrary: ex contrario, on
the contrary ; in contrariam partem,
in the opposite direction.
controversia, -ae, [controversS-
{opposite) -f ia], F., a dispute, a quar-
rel. — Plur., grounds of quarrel.
contumelia, -ae, [unc. form., akin
to contumax and tumeo, swell], f.,
{s7oelling pride ?), an outrage, an
insult, an affront. — Fig., violence
(of waves), buffeting.
convalesco, -valescere, -valui, no
p.p., [con-tvalesco, cf. valeo, be well],
3. v. n., recover, get well.
convallis, -is, [con-vallis], f., a
valley (enclosed on all sides). — Less
exactly, a defile, a valley (of any
kind).
convectus, -a, -um, p.p. of con-
veho.
conveh5, -vehere, vex!, vectus,
[con-veho], 3. v. a., bring together,
bring in, collect.
convenio, -venire, -vgni, -ventus,
[con-venio], 4. v. a. and n., come
together, meet, assemble, come in, ar-
rive, agree upon, agree. — With ace,
meet, come to. — Also, of things, be
agreed upon, be fitting, be necessary
(in a loose sense in Eng.).
conventus, -tus, [con-t ventus (cf.
convenio and adventus)], m., an
assembly, a meeting. — Esp., an
assize, court (the regular assembly
of Roman citizens in a provincial
town on stated occasions, at which
justice was dispensed).
conversus, -a, -um, p. p. of con-
verto.
converts, -vertere, -vertl, -versus,
[con-verto], 3. v. a., turn about, turn.
Convictolitavis
40
cotidie
— Fig., change : signa {change front,
wheel); conversa signa bipartito
intulerunt, wheeled and charged the
enemy in two directions ; conversa
signa in hostes inferre, face about and
charge, etc. ; in fugam conversa, put
to flight ; conversam [materiam] ad
hostem collocabat, placed \Jallen
trees] with their tops towards the
enemy ; contra vim fluminis, against
the current ; itinere converso, alter-
ing his course; mentes conversae
sunt, their state of mind was changed.
Convictolitavis, -is, [Celtic], m.,
a young Haeduan nobleman.
convictus, -a, -um, p. p. of con-
vinco.
convincd, -vincere, -vici, -victus,
[con-vinco, conquer], 3. v. a., prove,
make good (a charge, etc.): avaritia
-1 convicta, found guilty of avarice
(changing the point of view for the
Eng. idiom).
convoco, -are, -avi, -atus, [con-
voco], 1. v. a., call together, summon,
call (a council).
coorior, -oriri, -ortus, [con-orior,
rise], 3. (and 4.) v. dep., arise, spring
7ip, break out (of a war).
coortus, -a, -um, p. p. of coorior.
c5pia, -ae, [tcopi- (con-ops, aid)
+ ia, cf. inopia, inops], f., abun-
dance, plenty, supply (both great
and small), quantity, number. —
Esp., luxury (abundance of every-
thing). — Plur. (esp. of forces),
forces, resources, supplies. — Phrases :
copiam facere, afford a supply, give
an opportunity ; magna copia locorum
{choice) ; copia atque usus, necessary
supplies.
cdpiosus, -a, -um, [copia (re-
duced) -f osus], adj., {abounding in
wealth), well supplied, wealthy.
copula, -ae, [con-tapula (from ap,
lay hold of)], F., {holding together),
a grappling-hook.
cor, cordis, [root as st. (akin to
Eng. heart)], n., the heart. —
Phrase : cordi esse, be dear.
coram [una case, formed from
con and os, face], adv. and prep,
with abl., face to face, present, in
person.
Coriosolites, -turn, [Celtic], m.
plur., a people of Aremoric Gaul.
COrium, -I, [?], N., a hide, a skin. ~.
cornii, -us, [?], n., a horn. — Fig.,
a wing (of an army).
corona, -ae, [?], f., a garland. —
Fig., a circle {line, of soldiers). —
Phrase : sub corona, at auction (the
garland being the symbol of a
captive for sale at auction).
corpus, -oris, [unc. root -f us],
N., the body, the person. — Also, a
body (dead). — Less exactly, extent
(of a camp). — Phrase: magnitudo
corporis, size, stature.
corrumpd, -rumpere, -rupi, -ruptus,
[con-rumpo, break], 3. v. a., spoil,
ruin.
cortex, -icis, [?], m. (also f.), bark.
Corus (Caurus), -I, [?], m., the
northwest wind.
cotes, -is, (cau-) [akin to cos,
whetstone], F., a rock (sharp or
jagged), a reef
cotidianus (quo-), -a, -um, [cotidie-
+ anus], adj., daily; cotidiano la-
bore.
COtidie (quo-), [quot {how many)
Cotta
41
coltura
-die, loc. of dies], adv., daily, every
day.
Cotta, -ae, [?], m., a Roman fam-
ily name. — Esp., Lucius Auruncu-
leius Cotta, a legatus of Caesar.
Cotuatus, -i, [?], M., a chief of the
Carnutes.
Cotus, -1, [Celtic], M., a young
Haeduan nobleman.
crassitudo, -inis, [crass5- + tudo
(as if crassitu- + do)], F., thickness.
^ Crassus, -I, [crassus, fat], m., a
Roman family name. — Esp.: 1 . Mar-
cus (Licinius) Crassus, consul with
Pompey, B.C. 55 ; one (with Caesar
and Pompey) of the combination
called the First Triumvirate. — 2.
Publius Crassus (called Adulescens,
the Younger, only as distinguished
from his father), son of the Triumvir,
serving with Caesar in Gaul as com-
mander of cavalry. — 3. Marcus
Crassus, another son of the Triumvir,
quaestor, B.C. 54, in Caesar's army.
crates, -is, [?], f., a hurdle, a
fascine (a hurdle used to hold up
earthworks in fortification). — Also,
wicker (for hurdles).
creatus, -a, -um, p. p. of creo.
creber, -bra, -brum, [ere- (in creo,
bring forth) + ber], adj., thick, close,
numerous, frequent : arbores {thickly
growing)', praesidia (continuous, not
far apart, at short intervals).
crebro, [prob. abl. of creber],
adv., frequently, constantly, in rapid
succession, at short intervals.
credS, credere, credidi, creditus,
[tcred-, faith (of unc. formation) +
do, place], 3. v. a. and n., trust, en-
trust, believe, suppose.
cremo, -are, -avi, -atus, [?], 1. v.
a., burn, consume: igni cremari, be
burned alive, be burned to death.
creo, -are, -avi, -atus, [unc. form.,
akin to cresco], 1. v. a., (cause to
grow), create. — Esp., elect, choose,
appoint.
Cres, Cretis, [Gr.], m., a Cretan.
— As adj., Cretan.
cresc5, crescere, crevi, cretus, [st.
ere- (also in creo, bring forth) with
-sco], 3. v. n., grow, increase, swell
(of a river), be swelled, increase in
influence (of a man), grow great,
grow powerful.
Critognatus, -I, [Celtic], m., a
chief of the Arverni.
cruciatus, -tus, [crucia- (st. of
crucio, torture) + tus], M., crucify-
ing. Hence, torture. — With a
change of relation, suffering (of
the person tortured).
crudelis, -e, [t crude- (in cru-
desco, akin to crudus, bloody) + lis,
cf. Aprflis, animalis], adj., (bloody ?),
cruel. — See the following.
crudelitas, -tatis, [crudeli- + tas],
F., cruelty.
crudeliter [cradeli- + ter], adv.,
cruelly, with cruelty.
crus, cruris, [?], N., the leg.
cubile, -is, [tcubi- (st. akin to
cumbo) + lis (cf. crudelis), n. of
adj.], N., a couch, a resting-place, a
bed, a lair.
culmen, -inis, [unc. root (in cel-
lo ?, rise) + men], N., a height, a
top, a summit, a roof
culpa, -ae, [?], f., a fault, blame,
guilt.
cultura, -ae, [cultu- (cf. colo, till )
cultoa
42
custodia
+ ra (f., of rus)], f., cultivation, cul-
ture : agri cultura, or agricultura,
the cultivation of the soil, agriculture.
cultus, -tus, [col (in colo, till) +
tus], M., cultivation. — Esp. of one's
self, care. Hence, civilization, man-
ner of life, state of civilization.
cum [?], prep, with abl., with.
cum (quom), [case-form of qui],
conj ., when, while, whenever. —
Often rendered by a different con-
struction in Eng. : cum non possent,
not being able ; cum prohibent, while
defending. — Of logical relations
(usually with subjv.), when, while,
since, inasmuch as, though, although :
cum . . . turn, while . . .so also; cum
. . . turn maxime, not only . . . but
especially ; cum primum, as soon as.
cumulus, -1, [fcum5 + lus], m.,
a mass, a heap, a pile.
cunctatid, -onis, [cuncta- (st. of
cunctor) + tio], F., hesitation, re-
luctance, indisposition to fight.
cunctor, -an, -atus, [?], 1. v. dep.,
hesitate, hang back, be reluctant : non
quin (have no hesitation in, etc.).
cunctus, -a, -um, [for coniunc-
tus ?], adj., all, all together.
cuneatim [cuneS-, wedge (reduced)
+ atim, as if ace. of tcuneatis], adv.,
in the shape of a wedge. — Esp. of
soldiers, in (a peculiar wedge-shaped)
column of attack.
cuneus, -I, [akin to conus, cone],
M., a wedge.
cuniculus, -1, [Gr.], m., (a cony). —
. Transf., a burrow. Hence, a mine
(esp. in a military sense).
cupide [old case-form of cupidus] ,
adv., eagerly, zealously, earnestly.
cupiditas, -tatis, [cupidS- + taa],
F., desire, eagerness, greed: cupidi-
tate adductus, through over seal.
cupidus, -a, -um, [noun st. akin to
cupio + dus], adj., eager, desirous,
longing (for), fond of, ambitious
(for), with a passion (for).
cupio, -pere, -plvl, -pitus, [partly
root verb, partly from tcupi- (cf.
cupidus)], 3. (and 4.) v. a. and n.,
be eager (for), be anxious, desire,
(stronger than volo). — With dat.,
wish well to, be zealous for. — Phrase:
cupientibus signum dat, gives the sig-
nal to his impatient soldiers.
cur (quor), [perh. for qua re],
adv., why (rel. and interr.).
cura, -ae, [akin to caveo, beware],
F., care, anxiety, attention : curae
alicui esse, be one's care, object of
one's attention.
cur5, -are, -avl, -atus, [cura], 1. v.
a. and n., take care, provide for. —
With gerundive, cause (to be done),
have (done).
currus, -us, [cur (?)+ us, cf. cur-
ro, run], m., a chariot (= essedum).
cursus, -sus, [cur (?) + tus, cf.
CUTTO, run], M., a running, running,
speed, a run (in concrete sense), a
course (space or direction run) : cur-
sum adaequare (keep up with) ; cur-
su incitato or magno, at full speed ;
eodem cursu, with the same impetus,
without stopping ; in hoc medio cursu,
midway of this passage, from Britain
to Ireland.
custodia, -ae, [custod- (guard) +
ia], F., custody, guard (state of be-
ing guarded). — Plur. (concretely),
guards, keepers.
custodio
43
custodio, -Ire, -Ivi, -Itus, [custod-,
guards as if custodi-J, 4. v. a., keep
under guards guard.
custos, -todis, [unc. st. + dis (cf.
merces, -edis, palus, -udis)], a, a
guards a watchman) a keeper, a spy.
D, [half of CID = M], 500.
D., for Decimus.
Dacus, -a, -um, [?], adj., Dacian
(of the Dacians, a people of Thrace,
north of the Carpathian Moun-
tains, occupying parts of Hungary,
Gallicia, Wallachia, etc.). — Plur.,
the Dacians.
damnatus, -a, -um, p. p. of damno.
damno, -are, -avi, -atus, [damn5-,
y Joss], 1. v. a., (fine), find guilty, con-
demn.
damnum,-!, [?, da {give) + menus
* (cf. alumnus)], n., {fine), loss.
Danuvius (-bius), -1, [?], m., the
Danube, the great river flowing from
the mountains of Germany eastward
to the Black Sea.
datus, -a, -um, p. p. of do.
de [unc. case-form of pron. st. da
(in idem, dum)], adv. (only in
comp.) and prep, with abl., down
from, off from, from, away from.
Hence, qua de causa, for which rea-
son ; de populo mereor (deserve well
or *'// of, properly win from) ; de
consilio (by, cf. ex). — Esp. in parti-
tive sense, out of, of: pauci de nos-
tris. — Also (cf. Eng. of) , about, of
(about), in regard to, concerning,
for: de regno desperare; nihil de
bello timere, have no fear of war ;
de potentatu contendere ; de iniuriis
satisfacere. — In expressions of time,
fust after, about : de tertia vigilia. —
Often with verbs of sense which
may take ace. : sentio de, learn, dis-
cover. — Phrases : de improviso, of a
sudden, unexpectedly. — In comp.,
down, off, away, through (cf. debeo,
decerto).
debeo, -bere, -bui, -bitus, [de-ha-
beo], 2. v. a., (have off of one's pos-
sessions), owe, be bound, ought, must,
cannot help: iudicari debere (might
well be, etc.). — Pass., be due, be
owing.
decedo, -cedere, -cessi, -cessurus,
[de-cedo], 3. v. n., (make way off, cf.
cedo), retire, withdraw, withdraw
from, shun. — Esp. (from life), die.
decern, [?], indecl. num. adj., ten.
deceptus, -a, -um, p. p. of decipio.
decerno, -cernere, -crevi, -cretus,
[de-cerno], 3. v. a. and n., (decide
off, so as to clear away), decide, de-
termine, decree, order (as a result of
determination).
decert5, -are, -avi, -atus, [de-certo,
fight], 1. v. a. and n., contend (so as
to close the contest, cf. "fight it
out "), decide the issue, try the issue
(of war), carry on war, fight (a gen-
eral engagement) : risk a decisive
battle (with or without pugna).
decessus, -sus, [de-tcessus, cf.
decedo and incessus], m., with-
drawal, departure : aestus (ebb,falJ).
Decetia, -ae, [Celtic], f., a city of
the Haedui, on the Loire, Decise.
decido
44
defendo
decido, -cidere, -cidi, no p. p., [de-
cado], 3. v. n., fall off (or down),
fall (from one's horse).
decimus, -a, -um, [tdeci- (as st.
of decern) + mus], adj., tenth. —
Masc. as noun, a Roman praenomen
(see Brutus).
decipio, -cipere, -cepi, -ceptus,
[de-capio], 3. v. a., {take off, catch),
beguile, deceive.
declaro, -are, -avi, -atus, [de-claro],
1. v. a., {clear off), make plain, de-
clare (decide and state).
declivis, -e, [de-clivis (or clivus,
slope)"], adj., sloping down, inclined.
— Plur. as noun, slopes.
declivitas, -tatis, [declivi- + tas],
F., slope : ad declivitatem, downward.
decretum, -T, [prop. n. of decre-
tus], N., a decree, a decision.
decretus, -a, -um, p. p. of decerno.
decumanus, -a, -um, [decumo-
(reduced) + anus], adj., belonging
to the tenth : porta {the rear gate, of
a camp, where the tenth cohort was
posted).
decurio, -onis, [decuria- (reduced)
+ 0], M., a commander (of a decu-
ria of cavalry, a small squadron).
decurro, -currere, -curri (cucurri)*
-cursiirus, [de-curro], 3. v. n., run
down, run away, hurry off.
decus, -oris, [una root (cf . decet,
it becomes) + us], N., honor, glory.
dedecus, -oris, [de-decus], n.,
disgrace, dishonor.
dediticius, -a, -um, [deditd- (re-
duced) + cins], z.6]., surrendered. —
Plur. as noun, prisoners (taken by
surrender), subjects, persons sur-
rendered.
deditio, -onis, [de-datio, cf. dedo],
F., surrender : in deditionem accipere,
receive one's surrender; in deditio-
nem venire, to surrender.
deditus, -a, -um, p. p. of dedo.
dedo, -dere, -didi, -ditus, [de-do],
3. v. a., give over, surrender, give!
up, devote. — In pass, or with reflex.,
surrender one's self, submit.
deduc5, -ducere, -duxi, -ductus,
[de-duco], 3. v. a., lead down or off,
lead away, withdraw, draw off (prae-
sidia), take away (of men), bring
away, lead (from one place to an-
other), bring (into a situation). —
Fig., induce, bring, lead. — Esp. of
ships, launch (draw down) ; of
women, marry (used of the man, cf .
nubo) ; of things, bring, draw, turn.
So, raise (a man to fortune). — Also,
rem in periculum {cause a perilous
situation) ; re in controversiam de-
ducta {coming to, etc.) ; deduci mili-
tes {march out, led by their com-
mander).
deductus, -a, -um, p. p. of deduco.
defatigatio (-fet-), -5nis, [de-fati-
gatio], F., exhaustion.
defatigatus (-fet-), -a, -um, p. p.
of defatigo.
defatigo (-fet-), -are, -avi, -atus,
[de-fatigo], 1. v. a., wear out, exhaust,
worry, tire out.
defectio, -onis, [de-factio, cf. de-
ficio, fail], F., falling off, defection,
falling away, revolt.
defendo, -fendere, -fendl, -fensus,
[de-fendo, strike], 3. v. a., ward off,
defend one's self against. — Also,
with changed relation, defend, pro-
tect.
defenaid
45
delictum
defensio, -onis, [de-tfensio, cf.
defendo], f., a defence.
defensor, -oris, [de-tfensor, cf.
defendo], m., a defender. — Also, a
means of defence, a defence, a buffer.
— Phrase : speciem defensor um, a
show of defence.
defero, -ferre, -tull, -latus, [de-
fero], irr. v. a., carry down, carry
away, bring, land (of ships). — Pass.,
be borne down or on, drift (of ships),
turn aside : delati in scrobes {fall-
ing). — Fig., confer upon, put in one's
hands, hand over, report, lay before.
defessus, -a, -um, p. p. of defe-
tiscor.
defetiscor, -fetlscl, -fessus, [de-
fatiscor, gape] , 3. v. dep., crack open.
> — Fig., become exhausted. — defes-
sus, -a, -um, p.p. as adj., exhausted:
defessus, an exhausted man.
deficio, -ficere, -feci, -fectus, [de-
facio, make], 3. v. a. and n., fail, fall
away, revolt, fall off, abandon (with
ab) : animo {despond).
defigo, -figere, -fixi, -fixus, [de-
figo, _/tfj&?«], 3. v. a.., fix (in or down),
plant, set, fasten, drive down.
definid, -ire, -Ivi, -itus, [de-finio,
end], 4. v. a., set limits to, fix, ap-
point.
defixus, -a, -um, p. p. of defigo.
defluo, -fluere, -fluxi, -fluxurus,
[de-fluo], 3. v. n., flow down, flow
apart, divide (of a river).
defore, see desum.
deformis, -e, [de-forma {shape),
weakened and decl. as adj.], adj.,
uncomely, unshapely, ugly, bad-look-
ing.
defugio, -fugere, -fugi, no p.p.,
[de-fugio], 3. v. a. and n., fly from,
avoid, fly, flee.
deicio (deiic-), -icere, -iecl, -iec-
tus, [de-iacio], 3. v. a., cast down,
throw down, drive off, drive out, dis-
lodge, kill (pass., fall), overthrow,
throw on shore (of ships), deprive,
reduce: ea spe deiecti, disappointed
in this hope.
deiectus, -a, -um, p. p. of deicio.
deiectus, -tus, [de-iactus, cf. iacio,
throw], M., a declivity, a slope.
deinceps, [dein- (cf. deinde) +
ceps, cf. cap in capio], adv., in suc-
cession.
deinde (dein) [de-inde, thence\
adv., then, next.
delatus, -a, -um, p. p. of defero.
delect5, -are, -avi, -atus, [de-
tlecto, cf. delicio], 1. v. a., delight.
— Pass., take delight, delight.
delectus (dl-), -tus, [de-lectus, cf.
deligO, select], M., a levy, a conscrip- ,
tion.
delectus, -a, -um, p. p. of deligo.
deled, -lere, -levi, -letus, [de-tleo
(akin to lino)], 2. v. a., {smear out)t
blot out, wipe out (of a disgrace). — >
Fig., annihilate, destroy.
deletus, -a, -um, p. p. of deleo
delibero, -are, -avi, -atus, [de-
tlibero, perh. akin to libra, balance],
1. v. a. and n., discuss, consult, de-
liberate: re deliberata, after discuss-
ing the matter.
delibro, -are, -avi, -atus, [tde-libr6-,
bark (adj. de-liber)], 1. v. a., peel,
strip (of bark).
delictum, -I, [n. p. p. of delin-
quo], n., thing left undone, failure^ >
offence.
diligatus
46
depereo
deligatus, -a, -um, p. p. of de-
ligo (are).
deligo, -ligere, -legi, -lectus, [de-
lego], 3. v. a., choose out, select. —
delectus, -a, -um, p. p. as adj.,
chosen, picked.
deligo, -are, -avi, -atus, [de-ligo,
bind], 1. v. a., tie down, moor, tie.
delitesco, -litescere, -litul, no p. p.,
[de-latesco, cf. lateo, hide], 3. v. n.,
hide away, hide, skulk, lurk.
dementia, -ae, [dement- + ia], f.,
madness, folly.
demessus, -a, -um, p. p. of de-
meto.
demeto, -metere, -messui, -messus,
y [de-meto, reap], 3. v. a., reap, cut
down.
demigro, -are, -avi, -aturus, [de-mi-
gro, depart], 1. v. n., move away
(change residence), move one 's effects,
emigrate.
deminuo, -uere, -ui, -utus, [de-
minuo, cf. minus], 3. v. a. and n.,
diminish, curtail, lessen, detract: de
voluptate quicquam (make any dimi-
nution of) : quid de legibus (disre-
gard in any manner) ; de sua benevo-
lentia (lessen his goodwill).
deminutus, -a, -um, p. p. of de-
minuo.
demitto, -mittere, -misi, -missus,
[de-mitto], 3. v. a., let go down (cf.
mitto), let down, stick down (at the
bottom of a ditch). — In pass, or
with reflex., let one's self down, de-
scend, set one's self down. — Fig.,
despond (se animo), be discouraged.
— demissus, -a, -um, p. p. as adj.,
low-hanging, bowed (of the head).
demo, demere, dempsi, demptus,
[de-emo, take], 3. v. a., take down,
take off, remove, take away.
demonstratus, -a, -um, p. p. of
demonstro.
demonstro, -are, -avi, -atus, [de-
monstro, show], 1. v. a., point out,
show, represent, mention, state, speak
of, make known.
demoror, -ari, -atus, [de-moror],
1. v. dep., delay, retard.
demptus, -a, -um, p. p. of demo.
demum [ace. of tdemus (superl.
of de), nethermost, last], adv., at
last, at length (not before).
denegd, -are, -avi, -atus, [de-
nego], 1. v. a. and n., deny, refuse,
say not.
deni, -ae, -a, [for deeni, decern
reduced + nus], distrib. num. adj.
plur., ten each, ten (on each side), ten
(in sets of ten).
denique [tdeno- (de + nus, cf.
demum) que], adv., at last: multo
denique die, not till late, etc. — Of
order, fnally, in a word, in short. —
Of preference, at any rate (if no
better, etc.).
densus, -a, -um, [?], adj., thick,
crowded, dense.
deniintio, -are, -avi, -atus, [de-
nuntio], 1. v. a., announce (with
notion of threat), threaten, declare,
warn, order.
depello, -pellere, -pull, -pulsus,
[de-pello], 3. v. a., drive off, drive
(away), dislodge, avert.
deperdo, -dere, -didl, -ditus, [de-
perdo], 3. v. a., lose, be deprived of:
tantum opinionis (forfeit).
depereo, -perire, -peril, -peritiirus,
[de-pereo], irr. v. n., be lost.
depdno
47
desidero
dep5no, -pSnere, -posul, -positus,
[de-pono], 3. v. a., lay down, lay
aside, deposit. — Fig., lose, abandon
(hope), blot out (memory), resign.
depopulates, -a, -um, p. p. of
depopulor.
depopulor, -an, -atus, [de-popu-
lor], 1. v. dep., ravage, lay waste ;
p. p., pass., laid waste.
deport5, -are, -avi, -atus, [de-
porto], 1. v. a., carry off, carry away,
remove.
deposco, -poscere, -poposci, no
p.p., [de-posco], 3. v. a., demand
earnestly, demand, call for, claim.
depositus, -a, -um, p. p. of de-
pono.
deprecator, -oris, [de-precator, cf.
deprecor], m., a mediator (to beg
off something for somebody) : eo
deprecatore, by his mediation.
deprecor, -ari, -atus, [de-precor],
1. v. dep., pray to avert something,
pray (with accessory notion of re-
lief), beg, beg off, pray for pardon,
pray to be spared, resort to prayers,
ask for quarter, beseech.
deprehendo, -hendere, -hendi,
hensus, [de-prehendo, grasp], 3. v. a.,
capture, catch, seize, take possession
of. — As in Eng., catch (come upon),
surprise.
deprehensus, -a, -um, p.p. of
deprehendo.
depugno, -are, -avl, -atus, [de-
pugno],yi#v4/ decisively, fight it out.
depulsus, -a, -um, p.p. of de-
pello.
derecte (di-) [old case-form of
derectus], adv., straight: ad per-
pendiculum (perpendicularly).
derectus (di-), -a, -um, p.p. of
derigo.
derigo (di-), -rigere, -rexl, -rectus,
[de-rego], 3. v. a., straighten out,
direct: aciem (form) ; opera (set in
order, arrange). — derectus, -a, -um,
p.p. as adj., straight, straight up
and down, perpendicular.
derivatus, -a, -um, p.p. of de-
rivo.
derivo, -are, -avi, -atus, [perh. im-
mediately fr. de-rivus (brook), prob.
through adj. st.], 1. v. a., draw off
(water), divert.
derogo, -are, -avi, -atus, [de-rogo,
in its political sense], 1. v. a., take
away, withdraw.
descendd, -scendere, -scendi, -scen-
surus, [de-scando], 3. v. n., climb
down, descend. — Fig., resort to, have
recourse to, adopt (with ad).
deseco, -secare, -secu!, -sectus,
[de-seco], 1. v. a., cut off.
desero, -serere, -serul, -sertus,
[de-sero, join}, 3. v. a., disunite. —
Esp., abandon, for sake, give up, leave
in the lurch. — desertus, -a, -um,
p. p. as adj., deserted, solitary.
desertor, -oris, [de-tsertor, a.
desero], M., a deserter.
desertus, -a, -um, p.p. of de-
sero.
desideratus, -a, -um, p. p. of de-
sidero.
desidero, -are, -avl, -atus, [?, cf.
considero], 1. v. a., feel the want
of, desire, miss, need, desire (want to
see), lose (of soldiers). — Pass., be
missing (lost) : perpauci desiderati
quin cuncti, etc. (all with very few
exceptions).
desidia
48
dStineo
desidia, -ae, [desid- (st. of deses,
de- sed as st.)], f., idleness, sloth.
designatus, -a, -um, p.p. of de-
signo.
designo, -are, -avi, -atus, [de-sig-
no], 1. v. a., mark out, indicate, mean.
desilid, -silire, -silul, -sultus, [de-
salio], 4. v. n., leap down, leap
(down), jump overboard, dismount.
desisto, -sistere, -stitl, -stiturus,
[de-sisto], 3. v. n., stand off, cease,
stop, desist from, abandon: fuga
{cease flying).
despectus, -a, -um, p.p. of de-
spicio.
despectus, -tus, [de-tspectus, cf.
despicio], m., a view down, view
(from a height) : oppidum haberet
despectus {sheer precipices).
desperatio, -onis, [de-tsperatio,
cf. despero], F., despair, desperation.
desperatus, -a, -um, p. p. of
despero, -are, -avi, -atus, [de-
spero, cf. spes, hope], 1. v. n. (but
see below), cease to hope, despair. —
desperatus, -a, -um, as pass., des-
paired of. — Also as adj., {hopeless ?,
perh. orig. despaired of), hence
desperate.
despicio, -spicere, -spexl, -spectus,
[de-specio], 3. v. a. and n., look
down, look down upon. — Fig. (cf.
Eng. equivalent), look down upon,
despise.
despolio, -are, -avi, -atus, [de-
Spolio], 1. v. a., strip off. — With
N change of relation, strip (also fig.,
as in Eng.).
destinatus, -a, -um, p. p. of de-
stino.
destino, -are, -avi, -atus, [perh.
destina-, a prop (fr. de-STA-nus)],
1. v. a.., fasten, make fast, make firm,
get fast hold of, catch firmly. Hence,
fig., fix upon, appoint, choose, des-
tine.
destitu5, -tuere, -tul, -tutus, [de-
statuo], 3. v. a., set apart (from
one's self), abandon, desert.
destitutus, -a, -um, p.p. of de-
stituo.
destrictus, -a, -um, p.p. of de-
stringo.
destringo, -stringere, -strinxl,
-strictus, [de-stringo], 3. v. a., strip
off. — Also (cf. despolio), strip,
draw (of swords, stripping them of
their scabbards).
desum, -esse, -ful, -futurus, [de-
sum], irr. v. n., {be away), be want-
ing, be lacking, fail. — Esp., fail to
do one's duty by, etc. — Often, lack
(changing relation of subj. and fol-
lowing dat.), be without, not have.
desuper [de super], adv., from
above.
deterior, -ius, [compar. of tdeter
(de + terus, cf. interior)], adj.,
{farther down), inferior, worse :
deteriora vectigalia facere {impair).
deterreo, -terrere, -terrul, -ter-
ritus, [de-terreo], 2. v. a., frighten
off, deter, prevent (esp. by threats,
but also generally).
detestatus, -a, -um, p.p. of de-
testor.
detestor, -ari, -atus, [de-testor],
I. v. a., {call the gods to witness to
prevent something), entreat (from a >
thing). — Also, curse.
detineo, -tinere, -tinul, -tentus.
detracts
49
dico
[de-teneo], 2. v. a., hold off, detain,
delay, stop.
detracto (-trecto), -are, -avi, -atus,
[de-tracto], I. v. a., {hold off from
one's self), avoid, shun.
detractus, -a, -um, p.p. of de-
traho.
detrab.5, -trahere, -traxl, -tractus,
[de-traho], 3. v. a., drag off, snatch
(away). — With less violence, take
away, take off, withdraw (with no
violence at all).
detrecto, see detracto.
detrimentosus, -a, -um, [detri-
ments- (reduced) + osus], adj., det-
rimental, hurtful.
detrimentum, -1, [de-ftrimentum
(tri- in tero, rub, + mentum), cf.
x detero], N., (a rubbing off), loss,
injury. — Esp., defeat, disaster.
deturbatus, -a, -um, p. p. of de-
turbo.
deturbo, -are, -avi, -atus, [de-
turbo, disturb], I. v. a., drive off (in
confusion).
deiiro, -urere, -ussi, -ustus, [de-
oro], 3. v. a., burn off, burn up.
deus, -T, [akin to divus, Iovis,
dies], m., a god.
deustus, -a, -um, p. p. of deuro.
deveho, -vehere, -vexi, -vectus,
[de-veho], 3. v. a., carry away, bring
(to a place), bring along.
devenio, -venire, -veni, -venturus,
[de-venio], 4. v. n., come away, land
(come down from the sea), come
(from one place to another).
devexus, -a, -um, [prop, a p. p.
/ of deveho], adj., sloping. — Neut.
plur. as noun, slopes, hillsides.
devictus, -a, -um, p. p. of devinco.
devinco, -vincere, -vicT, -victus,
[de-vinco], 3. v. a., conquer (so as
to prostrate), subdue (entirely).
devoco, -are, -avi, -atus, [de-
voco], 1. v. a., call dorvn (or away).
— Esp., fig., invite, bring: fortunas
in dubium (risk).
devotus, -a, -um, p.p. of de-
voveo.
devoveo, -vovere, -vovi, -votus,
[de-voveo], 2. v. a., vow (away). —
Less exactly, devote. — devotus, -a,
-um, p. p. as noun, a devoted fol-
lower (sworn to die with his com-
panion).
dexter, -era, -erum, (-tra, -trum),
[unc. st. (perh. akin to digitus?) +
terus], adj., right (in the right hand).
— dextra, f., (sc. manus), the right
hand (esp. used as a pledge of faith,
as with us).
Diablintes (-tres), -um, [Celtic],
m. plur., a Gallic tribe, a branch of
the Aulerci.
dicio (less correctly dit-), -onis,
[st. akin to dico + 0, cf. legio],
F., (command, cf. Eng. " say "), do-
minion, sway.
died, -are, -avi, -atus, [tdic5- (cf.
causi-dicus)], 1. v. a., adjudge, as-
sign (in some legal manner). — Less
exactly (esp. with reflex.), assign,
make over : se in clientelam (bind
one's self, attach one's self) ; se in
servitutem (surrender).
dico, dicere, dixi, dictus, [dic,
in dko and dicus], 3. v. a. and n.,
(point out ?) , say, speak, name. — Esp.,
with authority, name, appoint, fix :
ius (administer, cf . dico) ; sententiam
(give). — Special uses: dicunt, they
dictiS
50
dlmidius
say ; causam dicere, plead one's
causey hence be tried, be brought to
trial. — See also dictum.
dictio, -5nis, [die (as root of dico)
+ tio], F., a speaking, a pleading
v (cf. dico) : causae {pleading one's
cause, trial).
dictum, -I, [n. p. p. of dico], n.,
a thing said, a statement, a remark,
a command: dicto audiens esse
alicui {be obedient, obey).
diduco, -ducere, -duxi, -ductus,
[dis-duco], 3. v. a., draw apart, lead
apart, separate, divide.
dies, -ei, [prob. for dives, dvu
+ as], M. (rarely F. in some uses), a
day (in all Eng. senses). — Also,
time : in dies, from day to day, with
idea of increase or diminution :
diem ex die ducere, put off a thing
day after day ; ad diem, on the day ;
dies longioi, a later time.
differo, differre, distuF, dilatus,
[dis-fero], irr. v. a. and n., bear
apart, spread. — Also, postpone, de-
fer, differ.
difficilis, -e, [dis-facilis, easy],
adj., not easy, difficult : iter {hard to
pass over).
dimcultas, -tatis, [difficili- (weak-
ened) + tas], F., difficulty: magna
difficultate adficiebatur, was much
troubled ; rei f rumentariae {difficulty
of supplying grain) .
difficulter [difficili- (weakened) +
ter], adv., with difficulty ; compar.,
with greater difficulty.
diffido, -fidere, -fisus sum, [dis-
fido], 3. v. n., distrust, not have
confidence.
diffisus, -a, -urn, p. p. of diffido.
diffundo, -fundere, -fudl, -fusus,
[dis-fundo], 3. v. a., spread out.
digitus, -I, [?], m., a finger:
pollex {the thumb). — As in Eng.,
a finger's breadth, a finger (as a
measure).
dignitas, -tatis, [dignS- + tas],
F., worthiness, worth, dignity, pres-
tige, position (superior) ; tribuere
{have respect for).
dignus, -a, -um, [?, perh. root of
dico + nus], adj., worthy.
diiudicS, -are, -avi, -atus, [dis-
iudico, judge], 1. v. a. and n., decide
(between two).
dilectus, -a, -um, p. p. of diligo.
dfligenter [diligent- + ter], adv.,
carefully, with care, with exactness,
exactly, with pains : conservavit
{took pains to save) ; parum diligenter,
too carelessly.
diligentia, -ae, [diligent- + ia],
F., care, pains, painstaking, dili-
gence : remittere {cease to take pains,
take less care).
diligS, -ligere, -lexi, -lectus, [dis-
lego], 3. v. a., {choose out), love, be
fond of. — See also diligens.
dimensus, -a, -um, p. p. of di-
metior.
dimetior, -metiri, -mensus, [dis-
metior], 4. v. dep., measure (in
parts), measure out (esp. of camp).
— dimensus, -a, -um, measured.
dimicatio, -onis, [dimico], F.,
fight, contest.
dimico, -are, -avi, -aturus, [dis-
mico], 1. v. n., {brandish swords to
decide a contest ?), fight (a decisive
battle), risk an engagement.
dimidius, -a, -um, [dis-medius],
dimitto
51
disparo
adj., (divided in the middle), half.
y — Neut. as noun, the half.
dimitto, -mittere, -misi, -missus,
[dis-mitto], 3. v. a., let go away, let
slip, let pass, let go, give up, re-
linquish, abandon : oppugnationem
(raise) ; victoriam (let go, on pur-
pose).— Also, send in different di-
rections, send about, despatch, detail,
disband, dismiss.
dlrectus, -a, -um, see derectus.
direptus, -a, -um, p. p. of diripio.
dirigo, see derigo.
dirimo, -emere, -emi, -emptus,
[dis-emo, take], 3. v. a., take apart,
break up (a conference).
diripio, -ripere, -ripul, -reptus,
[dis-rapio], 3. v. a., seize (in dif-
ferent directions), plunder, pillage,
ravage.
dis-, di- (dir- dif-), [akin to duo ?],
insep. prep, (adv.), in comp., apart,
asunder, in different directions, not,
un-. — Cf . discedo, discerno, dirimo,
diffundo.
Dis, DItis, [akin to dives, rich,
as the earth is the source of riches],
m., Pluto (the god of the under
world, and so of death).
discedo, -cedere, -cessi, -cessurus,
[dis-cedo, go], 3. v. n., withdraw,
depart, retire, leave (with ab), go
away : locus unde discesserant, the
Place which they had left; ab
officio (fail in one's duty) ; spes
hostibus (forsake, fail) ; ab signis
(leave the ranks) ; ab armia (lay
down one's arms).
disceptator, -t5ris, [discepta- (st.
of discepto, decide) + tor], M., a
judge, an arbiter, umpire.
discerno, -cernere, -crevi, -cretus,
[dis-cerno, separate], 3. v. a., sepa-
rate, distinguish.
discessus, -sus, [dis-tcessus, cf.
discedo], M., a departure, a with-
drawal.
disciplina, -ae, [discipulS- (re-
duced) + ina, cf. rapina], f., (pu-
pillage ?), discipline, instruction, a
system (of doctrine, etc.), a course
of instruction.
discludd, -cludere, -clusi, -clusus,
[dis-claudo], 3. v. a., shut apart,
keep apart, separate, divide.
discd, discere, didicl, disciturus,
[for tdicsco (dic + sco)], 3. v. a.
and n., learn : discendi causa, for
instruction.
discrimen, -inis, [dis-crimen, cf.
discerno], N., a separation, a de-
cision. Hence, a moment of de- y
cision, a crisis, critical condition,
danger.
discussus, -a, -um, p.p. of dis-
cutio.
discutio, -cutere, -cussl, -cussus,
[dis-quatio, shake], 3. v. a., strike (or
shake) apart, beat away, drive away,
clear away, dislodge, shatter.
disicid, -icere, -ieci, -iectus, [dis-
iacio], 3. v. a., hurl apart, break up
(a phalanx), disperse, tear off
(yards). — disiectus, -a, -um, p. p.
as adj., scattered, broken, in dis-
order : pabulatio (in widely scattered
places).
disiectus, -a, -um, p. p. of disicio.
dispar, -paris, [dis-par], adj.,
unequal, inferior, ill-matched, differ-
ent.
disparo, -are, -avi, -atus, [dis-
dispergo
52
diverts
paro], 1. v. a., scatter, separate, (cf.
disiungo).
dispergo, -spergere, -spersl, -sper-
sus, [dis-spargo, scatter], 3. v. a.,
scatter, disperse.
dispersus, -a, -um, p. p. of dis-
pergo.
dispono, -ponere, -posui, -positus,
[dis-pono], 3. v. a., place about (in
various places), station (variously),
array (at several posts).
dispositus, -a, -um, p. p. of dis-
pono.
disputatio, -onis, [dis-putatio, cf.
disputo], F., discussion, dispute.
disputo, -are, -avi, -atus, [dis-
puto, reckon], 1. v. n. and a., discuss,
investigate.
dissensio, -onis, [dis-tsensio (cf.
dissentio)], F., difference of opinion,
disagreement, dissension.
dissentio, -sentire, -sensi, -sen-
surus, [dis-sentio, feel], 4. v. n.,
differ in opinion (cf. sentio), be at
variance, disagree (ab, with).
dissero, -ere, [dis-sero], 3. v. a.,
/ plant here and there, place at inter-
vals.
dissimulo, -are, -avi, -atus, [dis-
simulo, make like], 1. v. a. and n.,
(Pretend something is not), conceal
(what is), dissemble.
dissipatus, -a, -um, p. p. of dis-
sipo.
dissipo, -are, -avi, -atus, [dis-
y tsupo, throw], 1. v. a., scatter, dis-
perse : dissipati, straggling troops.
dissuaded, -suadere, -suasi, -sua-
sus, [dis-suadeo], 2. v. a., advise to
the contrary, oppose (in argument),
dissuade.
distineo, -tinere, -tinui, -tentus,
[dis-teneo], 2. v. a., keep apart, hold
asunder, keep from uniting, cut of}
(in military sense), isolate.
disto, -stare, [dis-sto], 1. v. n.,
stand apart, be distant: quantum
iunctura distabat {as far as the dis-
tance between, etc.) ; quantum summa
labra distabant {the width [of the
ditch] at the top).
distraho, -trahere, -traxi, -tractus,
[dis-traho], 3. v. a., drag asunder,
separate. Hence, distract.
distribu5, -buere, -bul, -butus,
[dis-tribuo, assign], 3. v. a., assign
(to several), distribute, divide.
drtissimus, -a, -um, superl. of
dives.
diu [prob. ace. of st. akin to dies],
adv., for a time, a long time, for
some time, long: tam diu, so long ;
quam diu, how long, as long, as long
as ; diutius, any longer ; diutissime, '
for the longest time, longest.
diurnus, -a, -um, [tdius, akin to
diu and dies, + nus], adj., of the
day, daily (as opposed to nightly) :
nocturnis diurnisque itineribus {by
night and day).
diutinus, -a, -um, [diu + tinus],
adj., {long in time), long continued.
diuturnitas, -tatis, [diuturno- +
tas], F., length of time, long continu-
ance, length (in time).
diuturnus, -a, -um, [diu + turnus,
cf. hesternus], adj., long continued,
long (in time).
diversus, p. p. of diverto.
diverto, -vertere, -verti, -versus,
[dis-verto], 3. v. a. and n., turn
aside (or apart), separate. — diver-
dives
53
domus
SUS, -a, -um, p. p. as adj., separate,
distant, diverse, different.
dives, -itis, [?], adj., rich.
Diviciacus, -I, [Celtic], m.: i. A
leader of the Haedui, brother of
Dumnorix. — 2. A leader of the
Suessiones.
Divico, -onis, [Celtic], lb, a leader
of the Helvetii.
divido, -videre, -vlsi, -visus, [dis-
tvido, vidh (?), cf. vidua, widow],
3. v. a., divide, separate. — divisus,
-a, -um, p.p. as adj., divided : Gallia
divisa est. — Also, spread out.
divinus, -a, -um, [div5- (as if
divi) + nus], adj., of the gods, di-
vine : res divinae, matters of reli-
gion, religion.
1. do, dare, dedi, datus, [da,
give, cf. 2. do], 1. v. a., give, afford,
offer, allow, concede, assign, grant:
responsum (answer, reply) ; sibi
minus dubitationis dari, that he had
less hesitation; filiam in matri-
monium (marry) ; se vento (run
before the wind) ; manus (submit,
yield, from holding out the hands to
be bound) ; hostes in fugam (put
to flight) ; operam (take pains, exert
one's self see to it that, etc.) ; nego-
tium uti (employ one to, etc., engage
one to, etc.) ; suspicionem (afford,
make a show, but also have an ap-
pearance) ; arbitros (assign referees,
a judicial function).
2. do [dha, place], confounded
with 1. do, but appearing in comp.,
place, put, as abdd, condo.
doceo, docere, docul, doctus, [unc.
formation akin to dico and disco],
2. v. a., teach, show, inform, repre-
sent, state (in the course of the
narrative).
documentum, -I, [docu-(?) (as st.
of doceo) + mentum], N., a nuans
of teaching, a proof, a warning, an
example.
doleo, dolere, dolul, dolitiirus,
[perh. dol6- (st. of dolus, craft)],
2. v. n., feel pain, suffer. — Esp. men-
tally, be pained, grieve.
dolor, -oris, [dol- (as root of
doleo) + or], M., pain (physical or
mental), distress, indignation, cha-
grin, vexation : magno dolore ferre,
be very indignant, feel much cha-
grin ; magno esse dolori, to be a
great annoyance or sorrow ; almost
concrete, a grievance.
dolus, -I, [perh. akin to doleo,
originally stroke?], M., an artifice,
deceit, tricks, a stratagem.
domesticus, -a, -um, [dom5- (as if
domes-, cf. modestus) + ticus], adj.,
(of the house), of one's home, one's
own, at home: bellum (domestic,
internal, intestine).
domicilium, -I, [perh. dom5- +
tcilium (fr. root of colo)], N., an
abode, a house, a dwelling-place, a
house (as a permanent home).
dominor, -ari, -atus, [dominS-],
1. v. dep., rule, be master.
dominus, -I, [tdomS- (ruling)
+ nus], M., a master, an owner.
Domitius, -1, [domitS- (reduced)
+ ius], M., a Roman gentile name.
— Esp., Lucius Domitius Ahenobar-
bus, consul in B.C. 54.
domus, -I (-us), [dom (build?)
+ us (-os and -us)], F., a house, a
home : domi, at home ; domum, home,
donatus
54
duplex
to one's home ; domo, from home ;
domo exire, go away, emigrate.
donatus, -a, -um, p. p. of dono.
Donnotaurus, -I, [Celtic], m., a
Gallic name. — Esp., Gains Valerius
Donnotaurus, a chief of the Helvetii,
son of C. Valerius Caburus, and
brother of C. Valerius Procillus.
The first two names of these persons
are Roman, taken from the name of
their patron.
dono, -are, -avi, -atus, [don5-],
i. v. a., present, give (as a gift). —
Also, honor with a gift, present (one
with a thing) ; civitate aliquem donare,
give one the rights of citizenship.
donum, -I, [da (give) + nus], n.,
a gift.
dorsum (-us), -I, [?], n. (and m.),
the back. — Less exactly, a summit
(of a long ridge).
d5s, dotis, [da (give) + tis
(reduced)], f., (a gift). — Esp., a
v marriage gift, a dowry, a portion
(given at marriage).
druides, -um, [Celtic], m., the
Druids, the priests of the Gallic
religion.
Dubis, -is, [Celtic], m., the Doubs,
a river of Gaul, flowing from the
Jura into the Saone.
dubitatio, -onis, [dubita- (st. of
dubito) + tio], F., doubt, hesitation :
alicui minus dubitationis dari, to feel
less doubt or hesitation.
dubito, -are, -avi, -aturus, [tdu-
bitd- (partic. of lost verb dubo ?, cf.
dubius)], i. v. n., doubt, have doubt,
feel doubtful. — Also (absolutely, or
with inf., rarely with quin), hesitate,
feel hesitation, vacillate.
dubius, -a, -um, [duo + bius, cf.
superbus and dubito], adj., doubt-
ful : est dubium, there is doubt, it is
doubtful.
ducenti, -ae, -a, [du5-centi (plur.
of centum)], adj., two hundred.
duco, ducere, duxl, ductus, [duc
(in dux)], 3. v. a., lead, draw, bring
(of living things) : primum pilum
(be first centurion). — Esp. of a
general, lead, march. — With or
without in matrimonium, marry
(of the man). — Less exactly, run
(a line, a ditch), draw, make. — Fig.,
prolong, drag out. — As mercantile
word, and so fig., reckon, consider.
ductus, -tus, [duc + tus], M.,
lead, command.
dum [pron. da, prob. ace, cf.
turn], conj., at that time. — Also,
while, so long as. Hence, ////,
until.
Dumnorix, -Tgis, [Celtic], m., a
leader of the Haedui, brother of
Diviciacus.
duo, -ae, -o, [dual, of st. tdv6-,
cf. bis], num. adj., two.
duodecim [duo-decem], indecl.
num. adj., twelve.
duodecimus, -a, -um, [duo-de-
cimus], num. adj., twelfth.
duodeni, -ae, -a, [duo deni], num.
adj., twelve (in a set).
duodeviginti [duo de viginti,
twenty], indecl. num. adj., eighteen.
duplex, -plicis, [duo-tplex, cf.
plico, fold], adj., twofold, double:
acies (in two divisions, arranged for
successive attacks in the same direc-
tion, or for the same tactical pur*
pose).
doplico
55
effodio
daplicS, -are, -avl, -atus, [duplic-],
f. v. a., double, increase two-fold.
diiritia, -ae, [durd- + tia], f.,
i hardness, hardship.
duro, -are, -avi, -atus, [durd-],
I. v. a., harden, toughen, make
hardy.
Durocortorum, -I, [Celtic], n.,
the chief city of the Remi, now
Rheims.
durus, -a, -um, [?], adj., hard. —
Fig., hard, severe, difficult: si quid
erat durius (any severe contest) : si nil
esset durius, if no accident happened.
Durus, -I, [durus], m., a Roman
family name. — Esp., Quintus La-
berius Durus, a military tribune in
Caesar's army, killed in Britain.
dux, ducis, [duc {lead) as St.], c,
a leader, a guide, a commander.
E
e, shortened form of ex (esp. in
composition), which see.
ea [instr. or abl. of is], adv., this
way, that way, thus, in that direction,
in that quarter.
Eburones, -um, [Celtic], m. plur.,
a Belgian tribe, dependents of the
Treveri, living north of these be-
tween the Meuse and the Rhine.
Eburovices, -um, [Celtic], m.
plur., a Gallic tribe, a branch of
the Aulerci living in the region of
modern Perche.
edisco, -discere, -didicl, no p.p.,
[ex-disco], 3. v. a., learn off, learn
by heart, commit to memory.
editus, -a, -um, p. p. of edo.
edo, -dere, -didl, -ditus, [ex-do],
3. v. a., put forth, give forth : ex-
empJa cruciatusque (make an ex-
ample by inflicting severe torture). —
editus, -a, -um, p. p. as adj., elevated,
raised, high.
edoceo, -docere, -docul, -doctus,
[ex-doceo, teach], 2. v. a., show forth,
explain, inform, tell, instruct.
educo, -ducere, -duxl, -ductus,
[ex-duco], 3. v. a., lead out, lead
forth, draw (a sword), bring out
(baggage-train).
eductus, -a, -um, p. p. of educo.
effarcid (-fere-), -farcire, -farsi,
-fertus, [ex-farcio], 4. v. a., stuff yt.
out, fill in (solid).
effemind, -are, -avi, -atus, [ex-
tfemino, or perh. teffeminS- (or -i),
in either case from femina], I. v. a.,
make into a woman. — Less exactly,
(make like a woman), enervate,
weaken: animos (enfeeble, debauch).
effero, efferre, extulT, elatus, [ex-
fero], irr. v. a., carry out, bring out,
carry away. — Less exactly and fig.,
spread abroad, make known, publish
abroad, puff up, elate (cf. Eng. " car-
ried away "). — Also (cf. edo), raise
up.
efficio, -ficere, -feci, -fectus, [ex-
facio], 3. v. a., make out, make, en-
able, accomplish, cause, produce,
cause to be, make into, make out
(furnish) : ut praeberent (make them
afford) ; ut sint laboris (make capa-
ble of) ; ut posset (make possible) ;
classem (get together, construct).
effodio, -fodere, -fodi, -fossus.
effossus
56
[ex-fodio], 3. v. a., dig out, gouge
out.
effossus, -a, -um, p. p. of effodio.
effugio, -fugere, -fugi, -fugiturus,
[ex-fugio], 3. v. a., escape, flee (ab-
solutely), fly from.
egens, pres. p. of egeo.
egeo, egere, egul, no p. p., [teg5-
(cf. indigus, in want)], 2. v. n.,
want, need, be in want. — egens,
-entis, pres. p. as adj., needy,
destitute.
egestas, -tatis, [unc. st. (perh.
egent-) + tas], f., poverty, desti-
tution.
ego, mel, [cf. Eng. /], pron., /
{me, etc.). — Plur., n5s, we, us, etc.
egomet, nosmet, etc., pron.
emph., with encl. -met, /, we.
egredior, -gredi, -gressus, [ex-
gradior, step], 3. v. dep., march out,
go out, move beyond : finis {pass be-
yond) ; navi {land, disembark) ;
unde erant egressi, the place they
had left ; ex oppido {evacuate).
egregie [old case-form of egre-
gius], adv., remarkably, finely,
extremely well.
egregius, -a, -um, [e grege {out of
the herd) + ius], adj., out of the
common, remarkable, superior, ex-
cellent, uncommon, special.
egressus, -a, -um, p. p. of egre-
dior.
egressus, -sus, [e-gressus, cf.
ingressus and egredior], m., a
landing.
eici5, -icere, -iecl, -iectus, [ex-
iacio], 3. v. a., cast out, drive out,
cast up (cf. edo). — With reflex.,
rush out, rush.
eiectus, -a, -um, p. p. of eicio.
eiusmodi [eius modi], as adj.
phrase, of this kind, of such a kind,
such, of such a nature, of this nature.
elabor, -labi, -lapsus, [ex-labor],
3. v. dep., slip out, escape.
elapsus, -a, -um, p. p. of elabor.
elatus, -a, -um, p. p. of effero.
Elaver, -veris, [Celtic], n., a
tributary of the Loire, now Allier.
eiectus, -a, -um, p. p. of eligo.
elephantus, -I, [Gr. ace. e\£
<f>avTa, declined], M., an elephant.
Eleuteti, -orum, [Celtic], m.
plur., a people dependent on the
Arverni.
elicio, -licere, -licui, -licitus, [ex-
lacio], 3. v. a., entice out, draw out.
eligo, -ligere, -legl, -Iectus, [ex-
lego], 3. v. a., pick out, select. —
eiectus, -a, -um, p. p. as adj., picked
(troops).
Elusates, -ium, [Iberian], m. plur.,
a people of Aquitania.
emigro, -are, -avi, -aturus, [ex-
migro], 1. v. n., remove (perma-
nently), emigrate. — With domo (in
same sense).
emineo, -nere, -nui, no p. p., [ex-
tmineo, project], 2. v. n., stand out,
project.
eminus [ex manu, hand, cf. comi-
nus] , ad v., at a distance, at long range.
emitt5, -mittere, -misl, -missus,
[ex-mitto], 3. v. a., let go, drop, send
out, throw, hurl, discharge. — Pass.,
or with reflex., rush out.
emo, emere, emi, emptus, [em ?,
orig. take], 3. v. a., {take, only in ,
compounds). — Esp., buy (cf. Eng.
sell, orig. give), purchase.
enascor
57
erga
enascor, -nasci,-natus, [ex-nascor],
3. v. dep., spring out, grow out.
enatus, -a, -urn, p. p. of enascor.
enim [prob. e (in en, ecce) +
nam], (always postpositive) conj.,
really. — Esp. as explanatory, for,
but, now, for in fact: neque enim,
for of course . . . not, for you see
. . . not.
enuntiatus, -a, -um, p. p. of
enuntio.
enuntio, -are, -avi, -atus, [ex-
nuntio, announce"], 1. v. a., make
known, report, disclose, reveal: hosti-
bus enuntiari, {that) the enemy were
informed of.
eo, Tre, ivi (ii), iturus, [root 1],
irr. v. n., go, pass, march, advance,
proceed. — Pass. inf. iri used with
verbs to form the fut. pass. inf.
e5 [old dat. of is], adv., thither,
there (in sense of thither). — Often
translated by more def. expressions
in Eng., to the place (where, etc.), on
them (it, him, etc.) : usque eo ut, to
that degree that, so far that.
eo, abl. neut. used as the abl. of
degree of difference ; see is.
eodem [old dat. of idem, cf. eo,
thither], adv., to the same place, in
the same place (cf. eo), there also:
eodem conduxit (to the same place
[as himself]) ; eodem pertinere, look
in the same direction, tend the same
way; eodem illo pertinere . . . ut,
favored the same idea . . . that,
belonged to the same design . . .
that.
ephippiatus, -a, -um, [ephippia-
(as if st. of verb, cf. auratus) + tus,
see ephippium], adj., saddled, capar-
isoned: equites (riding on saddles ,
as a less manly form of horseman-
ship).
ephippium, -I, [Gr. i<plinriov (iwl,
upon; tirir(fi, a horse)], N., a horse-
cloth, caparison, housing.
epistula (epistola), -ae, [Gr.],
F., a letter, a note, a message (in
writing), a despatch.
Eporedorix, -Igis, [Celtic], m.:
1. A nobleman of the Haedui. — 2.
Another, vn, 67.
epulum, -I, plur., -ae, -arum, [?], n.
(sing.), F. (plur.), a feast, a banquet.
eques, -itis, [equ6- + tis (re-
duced)], M., a horseman, a rider. —
Plur., cavalry. — Esp. (as orig. serv-
ing on horseback), a knight (one of
the moneyed class at Rome, next in
rank to the senate). — So also, a
knight (of Gaul, of a corresponding
class).
equester, -tris, -tre, [equit- +
tris], adj., of knights, of cavalry.
equitatus, -tus, [equita- (as st.
of equito, ride) + tus], M., cavalry,
horse (troops serving on horseback).
equus, -1, [ak (swift) + vus], m., ,
a horse.
Eratosthenes, -is, [Gr.], m., a
Greek philosopher and mathema-
tician of Alexandria, born at Cyrene
B.C. 276. He was famous for his
investigations in geography and as-
tronomy.
erectus, -a, -um, p. p. of erigo.
ereptus, -a, -um, p. p. of eripio.
erga [prob. instr. of same st. as
ergo], prep, with ace, towards (of
feeling and conduct) : fides erga ali-
quem.
«go
58
erg5 (-0* rarely) [unc. form, perh.
dat., cf. erga], adv., therefore, then.
erigo, -rigere, -rexl, -rectus, [ex-
rego, make straight], 3. v. a., set up
straight^ raise up. — With reflex.,
get up. — erectus, -a, -um, p.p. as
adj., high, high and straight.
eripio, -ripere, -ripui, -reptus,
[ex-rapio], 3. v. a., snatch away,
•wrest (a thing from), deprive (one
of a thing, changing the relation in
Eng.), take from, rescue : se eripere
ne, save one's self from doing a
thing.
erro, -are, -avi, -atiirus, [?], i.v. n.,
wander, go astray, err, be mistaken.
erumpd, -rumpere, -rupi, -ruptus,
[ex-rumpo], 3. v. a. and n., burst out,
sally out, make a sally.
eruptio, -onis, [ex-ruptio, cf.
erumpo], F., a breaking out, a sally, a
sortie.
esseda, -ae (um, -I), [Celtic], f.
(and N.), a war chariot (of the
Gauls).
essedarius, -1, [essed5- (-a) (re-
duced) + arius], m., a charioteer (a
warrior fighting from an essedum).
Esuvii, -orum, [Celtic], m. plur.,
a Gallic tribe in the region of Nor-
mandy.
et, conj., and: et . . . et, both
... and.
etiam [et iam], conj., also, even,
even now, yet: quin etiam, nay
more.
etsi [et si], conj., even if, although,
though.
evado, -vadere, -vasi, -vasurus,
[ex-vado, go"], 3. v. n., escape.
eyelid, -vellere, -velli (-vulsi),
-vulsus, [ex-vello], 3. v. a., pull out,
pluck out.
eveni5, -venire, -veni, -venturus,
[ex-venio], 4. v. n., come out, turn
out, happen.
eventus, -tus, [ex-tventus, cf.
conventus and evenio], m., result,
issue, fate, success.
evocatus, -a, -um, p. p. of evoco.
evoco, -are, -avl, -atus, [ex-voco],
1. v. a., call out, call forth, summon,
challenge (ad pugnam), carry away
(cupiditas longius), invite (omnes
ad se spe praedae). — evocatus, -a,
-um, p. p. as adj. and noun, vet-
eran (of soldiers who have served
their time and are only called out in
emergencies), veterans (almost equal
volunteers).
evold, -are, -avl, -atiirus, [ex-
volo], 1. v. n.,fy out, rush out.
ex (e) [?], adv. (in comp.) and
prep, with abl., out of (cf. ab, away
from), out. — Less exactly, from (lit.
and fig.), of (made of) : facilia ex
difficillimis redegerat, had made easy
instead of most difficult, as they were.
Hence, after. — Also, on account of,
in accordance with, by means of —
— Also, above (raised from). — Also
(cf. ab), in, on: una ex parte, on
one side ; ex itinere, on the march,
starting from it ; ex vinculis, in
chains, doing something from them ;
so, ex equis, on horseback; ex
eorum corporibus ; ex ea civitate,
from that nation, belonging there ;
ex fuga, in their flight. — Other
phrases : ex commutatione dolere,
suffer from the change ; diem ex
die, day after day; magna ex parte,
exictui
59
excrucid
in a great degree, for the most part;
quaerere ex, ask of, ask, cf. ab ; ex
eo plus doloris capere (on this account,
etc.) ; ex cratibus (of, made of) ;
unus e filiis (one of, etc.) ; ex communi
consensu, by common consent; ex
percontatione, by inquiry, from one
which was made ; ex Hispania (a
man from) ; ex eo die quintus
(from, after) ; ex usu, for the ad-
vantage, cf . " of use " ; ex planitie
editus (above, raised out of) ; e re-
gione, opposite; ex litteris (in
accordance with, from facts stated
in, etc.) ; ex tertia parte aesti-
mare (as a third, cf. heres ex asse),
ex contrario, on the contrary. — In
comp., out, completely (cf. " out and
out "), off, up, after, from, un-.
exactus, -a, -um, p. p. of exigo.
exagito, -are, -avi, -atus, [ex-
agito, freq. of ago, drive], I. v. a.,
pursue, drive, harass, persecute.
examinatus, -a, -um, p. p. of ex-
amino.
examino, -are, -avi, -atus, [ex-
amin- (st. of examen, tongue of the
balance)"], I. v. a., weigh.
exanimatus, -a, -um, p. p. of ex-
animo.
exanimo, -are, -avi, -atus, [ex-
anim5-], I. v. a., deprive of breath
(life), kill. — exanimatus, -a, -um,
p. p. as adj., out of breath, exhausted.
exardesco, -ardescere, -arsi, no
p.p., [ex-ardesco, cf. ardeo, burn],
3. v. n., blaze up. — Fig., become
enraged, become excited.
exaudio, -ire, -Ivi, -Itus, [ex-
audio], 4. v. a., hear (from a dis-
tance), hear distinctly.
excedS, -cedere, -cessi, -cessiirus,
[ex-cedo], 3. v. n., go out, leave
(with abl.), withdraw, retire. — Ab-
solutely, leave the fight.
excello, -ere, -ui, -sus, [ex-tcello],
3. v. a. and n., raise, rise, surpass, 1
excel. — excelsus, -a, -um, p.p. as
adj., high, elevated.
excelsus, -a, -um, p.p. of excello.
excepto, -are, -avi, -atus, [ex-
capto, cf. excipio], 1. v. a., catch up,
take hold of.
exceptus, -a, -um, p. p. of ex-
cipio.
excido, -cidere, -cidi, -cisus, [ex-
caedo], 3. v. a., cut out, cut off,
break down (gates).
excipio, -cipere, -cepl, -ceptus,
[ex-capio], 3. v. a., take off, take up,
pick up, receive, catch (of animals).
Hence,follow, come after, come next:
vada (stand, of vessels) ; vim flu-
minis (break) ; alios alii (succeed) ;
hunc alii (follow, take up the cry in
shouting).
excitatus, -a, -um, p. p. of excito.
excito, -are, -avi, -atus, [ex-cito, cf.
excieo, call up], 1. v. a., call out, /
rouse, stimulate (induce). — Also,
raise (towers), kindle (fire).
excludS, -cludere, -clusi, -clusus,
[ex-claudo], 3. v. a., shut out, cut off
(from doing a thing), prevent.
exclusus, -a, -um, p. p. of excludo.
excogitd, -are, -avi, -atus, [ex-
cogito], 1. v. a., think out, devise.
excruciatus, -a, -um, p.p. of
excrucio.
excrucio, -are, -avi, -atus, [ex-
crucio, cf. crux, cross], 1. v. a.,
torture* torment.
excubitor
60
exitas
excubitor, -tons, [as if ex-tcu-
bitor, cf. excubo], m., a sentinel (as
lying out of the camp or tent).
excubo, -cubare, -cubui, -cubiturus,
[ex-cubo], 1. v. n., lie outside. —
Esp. of camp, stand guard, keep a
night-watch, watch.
exculco, -are, -avl, -at us, [excalco],
1. v. a., tread down, trample down.
excurro, -currere, -curri, (-cu-
curri), -cursurus, [ex-curro], 3. v. n.,
run out, make a sally. — Seeexcursio.
excursio, -onis, [ex-tcursio, cf . ex-
curro], F., a sally, a sortie.
excusatid, -onis, [ex-tcausatio,
cf. excuso], F., an excuse, an apology.
excuso, -are, -avl, -atus, [ex-
tcauso, cf. causa, reason], 1. v. a.,
give as an excuse. — Also (with
change of relation), excuse, ex-
culpate.
exemplum, -1, [ex-templum, em
(in emo, take) + lus with parasitic
p], N., {something taken out), a sam-
ple, a copy, a precedent, an example.
exeo, -ire, -ivi (-il), -itus, [ex-eo],
irr. v. n., go forth, go out, emigrate,
march out, remove.
exerceo, -ercere, -ercuT, -ercitus,
[ex-arceo, drive off~\, 2. v. a., train,
practise, exercise.
exercitatid, -onis, [exercita- (st.
of exercito) + tio], F., practice, ex-
ercise.
exercitatus, -a, -urn, p. p. of ex-
ercito.
exercito, -are, -avl, -atus, [exer-
cit5-, cf. exerceo], 1. v. a., train,
practise. — exercitatus, -a, -um, p. p.
as adj., trained. — Superl., very well
trained.
exercitus, -tus, [as if ex-arcitus.
cf. exerceo], m., (a training). —
Concretely, (a body trained or in
training), an army (large or small,
acting independently), a force.
exhaurio, -haurire, -hausi, -haus-
tus, [ex-haurio], 4. v. a., drain off. — u
Less exactly, carry off (earth).
exigo, -igere, -egi, -actus, [ex-ago],
3. v. a., (lead out), pass, spend, finish,
complete: exacta hiems, the end of
winter; aestas exacta erat (was
ended).
exigue [old case-form of exiguus],
adv., scantily, meagrely: exigue
habere frumentum (have a scanty
supply of, etc.).
exiguitas, -tatis, [exigu5- + tas],
F., scantiness, meagrzness : temporis
(short time, want of time) ; pellium
(small size) ; castrorum (narrowness,
small size).
exiguus, -a, -um, [ex-taguus (ag
+ uus), cf. exigo], adj., (exact?), %
narrow, scanty, small, meagre.
eximius, -a, -um, [ex-temius, em
+ ius, cf. eximo, take out], adj.,
(taken out), exceptional, remarkable,
very high (opinio).
existimatid, -onis, [ex-aestimatio,
cf. existimo], F., estimate, opinion.
existimo, -are, -avl, -atus, [ex-
aestimo, reckon], 1. v. a. and n.,
estimate, believe, think, suppose, im-
agine.
exitus, -tus, [ex-itus, cf. exeo],
M., (a going out), a passage (out,
concretely). Hence, an end, the
last part : quern habere exitum (what
is the result of, etc.). — Fig., a re-
sult, a turn (of fortune), an issue.
expedio
61
exquiro
expedid, -Ire, -ivi, -Itus, [prob.
texpedi- (st. of adj. ex-pes, foot-
free)], 4. v. a. and n., disentangle,
disencumber, set free (cf. imped io).
— Less exactly and fig., set in order,
get ready, arrange, station (of troops).
— expeditus, -a, -um, p. p. as adj.,
unincumbered, easy (iter), not diffi-
cult, quick, active, light-armed (of
troops), in light marching order (of
troops without baggage), mobile
(of troops), ready.
expeditio, -onis, [as if ex-tpedi-
+ tio, cf. expedio], f., {light-armed
service T), a getting ready, a despatch-
ing. Hence, an expedition: misit
in expeditionem {detached").
expeditus, p. p. of expedio.
expello, -pellere, -pull, -pulsus,
[ex-pello], 3. v. a., drive out. — Fig.,
dispel.
experior, -periri, -pertus, [ex-
tperior, pass, of pario, get], 4. v.
dep., {get for one's self?), experience,
try: fortunam {risk, try, bear, en-
dure).
expertus, -a, -um, p. p. of ex-
perior.
expiatus, -a, -um, p. p. of expio.
expio, -are, -avi, -atus, [ex-pio],
1. v. a., {purify), expiate. — Trans-
ferred to the signs of divine wrath,
expiate : incommodum {wipe out, i.e.
make good, retrieve).
expled, -plere, -plevi, -pletus, [ex-
pleo], 2. v. a.,yf// out, fill up, make
up (filling the required measure).
explorator, -tOris, [as if ex-tplo-
rator, cf. exploro], m., a scout, a
pioneer (as a means of reconnoitring,
cf. speculator, a spy).
exploratus, -a, -um, p. p. of ex-
ploro.
exploro, -are, -avi, -atus, [ex-ploro,
prob. search by calling or crying],
1. v. a., investigate, explore, search,
examine, reconnoitre. — exploratus,
-a, -um, p. p., assured, certain : ex-
plorata victoria, being assured oj
victory: habere omnia explorata,
know certainly.
expono, -ponere, -posui, -positus,
[ex-pono], 3. v. a.., place out, set out;
exercitum {disembark, also draw up,
array). — Fig., set forth (in speech),
state.
exports, -are, -avi, -atus, [ex-
porto], 1. v. a., carry out, carry away,
export.
exposed, -poscere, -poposcl, no
p. p., [ex-posco], 3. v. a., demand
(with eagerness).
exprimd, -primere, -press!, -pres»-
sus, [ex-premo], 3. v. a., press out,
force out: vocem {elicit, get out of
one, extort). — Also (cf. edo), raise
up: turris agger (as the mound of
circumvallation rose with the towers
on it as it approached the city).
expugnatid, -onis, [ex-pugnatio,
cf. expugno], f., a storming (of a
city), taking (of a city by storm).
expiignatus, -a, -um, p. p. of ex-
pugno.
expugnd, -are, -avi, -atus, [ex-
pugno, fight], 1. v. a., take (by
storm), capture (by storming a city
or boarding a ship) : stipendiariis
expugnatis, the cities of their tribu-
taries sacked.
expulsus, -a, -um, p. p. of expello.
exquiro, -quirere, -quisivi, -quisi-
exquisitas
62
exuo
tus, [ex-quaero, seek], 3. v. a., search
out, inquire, ask for.
exquisitus, -a, -um, p. p. of ex-
quiro.
exsequor, -sequi, -secutus, [ex-
sequor], 3. v. dep., follow out, follow
up : ius {enforce).
exsero, -serere, -serai, -sertus, [ex-
sero], 3. v. a-, (disentangle), thrust
out, uncover.
exsertus, -a, -um, p. p. of exsero.
exsisto, -sistere, -stiti, -stiturus(P),
[ex-sisto], 3. v. n., standout, rise up,
come out: malacia {ensue) ; motus
{break out) ; cornu (grow out, project).
exspecto, -are, -avi, -atus, [ex-
gpecto], 1. v. a. and n., look out for,
wait for, wait, wait to see (si,
whether, etc.), expect, anticipate.
exspolio, -are, -avi, -atus, [ex-
spolio], 1. v. a., strip off. — Also,
strip of (cf. despolio). — Fig., de-
prive, rob (of, abl.).
exstinctus, -a, -um, p. p. of ex-
stinguo.
exstinguo, -stinguere, -stinxi,
-stinctus, [ex-stinguo], 3. v. a.,
(punch out, as a fire in the woods ?),
extinguish (lit. and fig.), destroy, put
an end to.
exsto, -stare, • stiti, -staturus(P),
[ex-sto], 1. v. n., stand out: ex
aqua (be above).
exstriictus, -a, -um, p. p. of ex-
struo.
exstruo, -struere, -struxi, -striictus,
[ex-struo], 3. v. a., heap up, build
up, pile up.
exsul, -ulis, [ex- sal (of salio),
as St., with some lost connection of
meaning, cf. consul], c, an exile.
exter, -tera, -terum, [ex + terus
(reduced)], adj., outer, outside. —
extremus, -a, -um, superl., farthest,
extreme, last: extremi, as noun, the
rear ; in extremis lingulis (at the
extremity of, etc., and often in this
sense) ; ad extremum, till the last,
at last; ad extremum producta casum
(to the last extremity) ; ab extrema
parte, at the very end ; in extrema
spe, almost in despair ; in extremis
suis rebus, in the last extremity ;
extrema fames, the last extremity of
hunger.
exterreS, -terrere, -terrul, -territus,
[ex-terreo], 2. v. a., frighten away,
frighten greatly, terrify.
exterritus, -a, -um, p. p. of ex-
terreo.
extimesco, -timescere, -timui, no
p. p., [ex-timesco], 3. v. a. and n.,
fear greatly, fear (much), dread.
extorqueo, -torquere, -torsi, -tor-
tus, [ex-torqueo, twist], 2. v. a., ^
wrench from, wrest from, force from.
extortus, -a, -um, p. p. of extor-
queo.
extra [abl. or instr. (?) of exter,
cf. supra], adv. and prep, with ace,
outside, out of.
extractus, -a, -um, p. p. of ex-
traho.
extrahd, -trahere, -traxi, -tractus,
[ex-traho], 3. v. a., drag out: mul-
tum aestatis (drag out, waste).
extriidd, -trudere, -trusi, -trusus,
[ex-trudo], 3. v. a., thrust out, push
out, shut out (by dikes).
exuo, -uere, -ui, -iitus, [ex- unc.
verb, cf. induo], 3. v. a., strip off:
armis exutis, deprived of arms.—
exuro
63
factlft
Also (cf. despolio), strip, deprive,
despoil: Romanos impediments.
exur5, -urere, -ussl, -ustus, [ex
uro], 3. v. a., burn up.
exutus, -a, -urn, p. p. of exuo
faber, -bri, [fa (in facio) + ber
(for brus)], (m. of faber, skilful), a
mechanic, an engineer (in an army).
Fabius, -1, [? faba- {bean) + ius,
cf. Cicero], m., a Roman gentile
name. — Esp. : 1. Quintus Fabius
Maximus (Allobrogicus), who con-
quered the Arverni in B.C. 121 on
the Rhone. — 2. Gaius Fabius, a
legatus of Caesar in Gaul. — 3. Lu-
cius Fabius, a centurion.
facilis, -e, [tfac5- (cf. beneficus)
+ lis], adj., easy (to do, cf. habilis),
convenient, without difficulty, easy
(generally). — facile, N. as adv.,
easily, conveniently, without difficulty.
facinus, -oris, [tfacin- (as if root
of tfacino, longer form of facio) +
us], N., a deed (of any kind). — Esp.
(as in English), a deed (of crime), a
misdeed, a crime, guilt (referring to
some particular act), criminal con-
duct. See admitto.
facio, facere, feci, factus, [fac +
io], 3. v. a. and n., make, do, act. —
Used in a great variety of senses as
in Eng. : coniurationem {form) ; se-
mentes {do planting) ; iter {march,
travel, proceed) ; vim {use violence,
force a passage, offer resistance) ; ra-
tes {build) ; testudinem {form) ; ea
{perform) ; pacem (as in Eng.) ;
finem orandi {put an end to, stop,
etc., cease, etc.) ; phalangem {form) ;
fidem {give assurance, also gain be-
?ief, gain credence) ; gratum {do a
favor) ; senatus consultum {make,
pass) ; verba {speak, act as spokes-
man) ; potestatem {give an oppor-
tunity, permit, allow) ; satisfacere
{do enough, satisfy). — Esp. with
clause of result, cause (to), do (omit-
ting in Eng. the connective that, and
expressing the thing done in the in-
dicative). — So in pass., be done, be
caused, happen, remit, ensue, occur,
turn out, be: non sine causa fit, it
is not without reason; fit at, the
result is that ; fieri posse, be possible ;
quid fit, what is going on; fit
gratulatio, one is congratulated. —
Often with two aces, (or with adj.
corresponding to second ace), make,
render : vectigalia deteriora {make
less, diminish ). — Esp. : certiorem
facere, inform. — So with pred.
gen. : nihil reliqui, leave nothing un-
done, leave no further possibility ;
sui commodi naves {make for his
convenience). — factum, -i, n. of
p. p., half noun and half participle,
and to be translated by either, act,
thing done, etc. : id factum gravitei
tulit, took this action much to heart ;
recte factum, good conduct, (but no»
tice the adverb) ; si quid opus facto,
if anything was necessary to be done.
— 65, fieri, as pass, in all senses.
factio, -onis, [prob. tfacti + 0,
but treated as fac + tio, cf. CO-
factum
64
ferix
hortatio], f., a business, an employ-
ment.— Also, a party, a faction.
factum, -i, see facio.
factus, -a, -um, p. p. of facio.
facultas, -tatis, [facul (for facili
cf. simul) + tas], F., ease, facility.
— So, chance, power, opportunity.
quantum facultatis dari potuit, so
far as opportunity was offered ; sui
conligendi {chance to, etc.). Hence,
concretely, means, resources, supply :
navium ; facultates ad Jargiendum.
fagus, -i, [prob. bhag, eat, +
as (-us), from the fruit], F., a beech,
beech (of the timber).
fall5, fallere, fefelli, falsus, [?
sphal, trip up], 3. v. a. and n.,
deceive: spes aliquem (disappoint)-,
fallendo, by deceit. — falsus, -a, -um,
p.p., deceived. — Also (transferred
to things), false, unfounded.
falsus, -a, -um, p. p. of fallo.
falx, falcis, [?], F., a sickle, a
pruning-hook. — Also, a hook (of
similar form for demolishing walls).
lama, -ae, [fa (in for, speak) +
ma], f., speech, common talk, rep-
utation.— Concretely, a rumor, a
story.
fames, -is, [?], f., hunger, star-
> vation : f amem tolerare, keep from
starving, appease hunger.
familia, -ae, [famulS-, servant (re-
duced), + ia], F., a collection of at-
tendants, a household. — Applied to
Gaul, 0 clan, retainers.
familiaris, -e, [prob. familia- +
ri8, but treated as famili- + aris (cf .
animalis)], adj., of the household:
res {estate, property). — Esp. as
noun, a friend.
familiaritas, -tatis, [familiari- +
tas], f., intimacy {with, genitive).
fas [fa (in for, speak) + as],
indecl. n., right (in conscience, or
by divine law) : non est fas {per-
mitted, allowed).
fastigate [old case-form of fasti-
gatus], adv., sloping.
fastigatus, -a, -um, p.p. of fas-
tigo.
fastigium, -I, [tfastigS- (unc.
form akin to fastus, scorn, cf. cas-
tigo) + ium, cf. fastigo], n., eleva-
tion, slope, descent (of a slope).
fastigo, -are, -avl, -at us, [tfastig5-
(cf. fastigium)], 1. v. a., bring to •*
point. — Esp. fastigatus, -a, -un >
p.p. as adj., inclined, sloping: lenitei
(with an easy slope).
fatum, -1, [n. of fatus, p.p. of
for], n., {what is spoken, cf. fas),
fate, lot, destiny.
faved, favere, favl, fauturus, [?],
2. v. n., favor, be favorable to.
fax, facis, [?], f., a torch, a fire-
brand, fire (lighted missiles).
felicitas, -tatis, [felic- (as if
felici-) + tas], f., good fortune, good
luck, lucky star: summa {perfect
success).
feliciter [felic- (as if felici-) +
ter], adv., happily, fortunately, luck-
ily, successfully.
femina, -ae, [fe, nurse, + mina,
cf. alumna], f., a woman, a female.
femur, -oris (-inis), [?], n., the
thigh.
fera, see ferus.
ferax, -acis, [reduced noun-st.
(akin to fero) + ax, as if tfera +
cis (reduced)], adj., fertile.
65
filia
fere [?, old case-form of st.
ffer5- (akin to fero)], adv., almost ',
about. — Also, almost always, gen-
erally; usually, for the most part. —
With negatives, hardly.
fesd, ferre, tuli, latus (for tlatus),
[bhar, bear, and tol (tla) in
tollo], irr. a. and n., bear, carry,
endure, tolerate, stand, withstand,
carry off, win. — Often in a loose
sense, translated by various special
words in Eng., commit, offer, etc. —
With reflex, or in pass., rush, pass,
proceed, roll (of a river). — With
advs. indicating manner of receiv-
ing anything, suffer, bear, take it,
feel: acerbius ferre inopiam {suffer
severely from) ; magno cum dolore
ferre, be much pained or indignant
at; moleste (graviter) ferre, be
annoyed at, take hard, be indignant
at. — Special uses: responsa {carry
away, receive) ; auxilium {carry aid,
assist); anna {bear arms, fight) ;
condicionem {propose) ; signa (bear
on the standards, march) ; ventus
ferebat (carried the ships, blew) ;
consuetudo fert {is) ; opinio fert
{goes) ; ut natura montis ferebat,
according to the outline of the
mountain.
ferramentum, -i, [as if ferra- (st.
of verb from ferrum) + mentum],
N., a tool (of iron).
ferraria, -ae, [f. of ferrarius, cf.
ferrum], F., an iron mine.
ferreus, -a, -um, [ferro- + eus],
adj., of iron, iron (made of iron).
ferrum, -I, [?], N., iron, steel, sword.
fertilis, -e, [tferti- + lis, (as if
FER + tills)], adj., fertile, fruitful.
fertilitas, -tatis, [fertili- + tas],
Y., fertility, productiveness.
ferus, -a, -um, [fer {rush) + us,
cf. tje£r\, adj., wild, ferocious. —
Fem. as noun, wild beast, game. Q
fervefacio, -facere, -feci, -factus,
[tferve- (case-form akin to ferveo)
+ f acio] , 3. v. a., heat, heat red-hot
(iacula).
fervefactus, -a, -um, p.p. of
fervefacio.
ferveo, fervere, ferbui (fervi), no
p. p., [noun-st. akin to febris], 2. v.
n., be hot, be red-hot.
fibula, -ae, [fig (in figo, fasten)
+ bula], f., a clasp, a buckle.
rictus, -a, -um, p. p. of fingo.
fidelis, -e, [fide- (st. of fides) +
lis], did)., faithful.
fides, -el, [fid {bind) + es], Fn
a promise, a pledge: laedere {break
faith) ; fidem facere, give assurance :
fidem praestare, keep faith, perform
one's duty. — Also, good faith, fidel-
ity. — Transferred, confidence, faith
(in) ; fidem facere, gain credence. —
Esp. of promised protection, pro-
tection, dependence, alliance: quo-
rum in fide erat civitas {to whom
. . . was subject, under whose protec-
tion) ; Cae saris fidem sequi {come
under, surrender one's self to); in
fidem se permittere (venire), place
themselves under protection of, etc.
fiducia, -ae, [tfiduc- (tfidu-,
faithful, + cus, reduced) -f- ia], F.,
confidence, reliance.
figura, -ae, [tfigu- (fig, in fingo,
+ us) -f- ra, F. of rus], f., shape, form.
filia, -ae, [f. of filius], f., a
daughter.
films
66
fors
fHius, -I, [?], M., a son.
jingo, fingere, finxi, fictus, [fig,
cf. figura]. 3. v. a., mould; voltum
(compose). — Fig., invent, contrive.
/ — fictus, -a, -um, p.p. as adj. and
noun, N. pi., fictions : ficta respond-
eat, make up answers ; sibi {con-
jure up).
finio, -ire, -Ivi, (-ii), -Itus, [fini-],
4. v. a., set bounds to, limit, bound,
measure (ending a division).
finis, -is, [?], M., a limit, an end :
finem facere, put an end to, cease ;
quern ad finem, as far as. — Plur.,
boundaries, limits, territories, coun-
try.
finitimus, -a, -um, [fini- + timus],
adj., on the borders, neighboring, ad-
jacent, neighbors (of). — Plur. as
noun, neighbors. — Also, finitumus.
fio [fu in fui], as pass, of facio,
which see.
firmiter [firmS- + ter], adv.,
firmly, stoutly, steadily.
flrmitudo, -inis, [firm5- + tudo],
F., solidity, strength (of resistance).
flrmd, -are, -avi, -atus, [firmS-],
1. v. a., make strong, strengthen,
fortify.
firmus, -a, -um, [dhar, hold, +
mus], adj., strong (for resistance),
firm, steady : minime firma, weakest.
y fistuca, -ae, [?], F., a pile-driver.
Flaccus, see Valerius.
flagito, -are, -avi, -atus, [as if
tflagitQ-, p.p. of tflago, akin to
flagro, blaze], 1. v. a., ask (in heat ?),
demand earnestly: Haeduos fru-
mentum, grain of the Hceduans.
flamma, -ae, [flag {blaze) + ma],
V.iJlamt.JirC'
flect5, flectere, flexi, flexus, [?],
3. v. a., bend, turn.
fleo, fiere, flevi, fletus, [?], 2. v. a.
and n., weep : flentes, in tears.
fletus, -tus, [fie- (st. of fleo as
root) + tus], M., weeping, lamen-
tation : magno fletu, with many
tears.
fl5, flare, flavl, flatus, [?], 1. v. n.
and a., blow.
florens, -entis, [pres. p. of floreo,
bloom], as adj., blooming. — Fig.,
flourishing, prosperous, influential
(iuvenis) : florentissimis rebus, in
most prosperous circumstances.
fids, floris, [?], M., a flower. —
Fig., the flower (of troops).
fluctus, -tus, [flu (g) (in fluo,
cf. fluxi) + tus], M., a wave.
flu men, -inis, [flu (in fluo) +
men], N., a river.
fluo, fluere, fluxi, fluxus, (fluxurus,
flucturus, fluiturus), [flu], 3. v. n.,
flow.
fodio, f ode re, fodi, fossus, [?],
3. v. a., dig.
foedus, -eris, [fid (in fides, cf.
fidus) + us], N., a treaty, a league, a
compact.
fore, for futurum esse ; see sum.
forem, for essem ; see sum.
foris [abl. plur. of tfora], as adv.,
out of doors. — Less exactly, outside
(of anything, as beyond the siege
lines).
forma, -ae, [dhar (in firmus) +
ma], F., shape, form.
fors, fortis, [fer (in fero) + tis
(reduced)], f., chance.— forte, abl.
as adv., by chance, perchance, acci-
dentally', as it happened.
forte
67
fruor
forte, see fors.
fortis, -e, [akin to firmus], adj.,
strong, brave, courageous : vir fortis,
a man of courage.
fortiter [forti- + ter], adv., brave-
ly>, stoutly, undauntedly: fortius
factum, any deed of prowess.
fortitudo, -inis, [forti- + tudo],
F., bravery, prowess.
fortuitS [abl. of tfortuitus, p. p.
of verb in -uo, cf. fortuna], adv., by
chance, accidentally, fortuitously.
fortuna, -ae, [tfortu- (fer + tus,
cf. fortuito) + na, f. of -nus], f.,
fortune, chance, fate, lot (one's for-
tune), chances (belli), success (good
or bad). — Plur., fortunes, resources,
chances (means) of success. — Esp.,
good fortune, success : fortunam temp-
tare, try one's chances.
fortunatus, -a, -um, [p. p. of for-
tuno], as adj., fortunate, prosperous.
forum, -i, [akin to tfora], n., (an
open place), a market-place.
fossa, -ae, [f. of fossus, p. p. of
fodio, dig], F., a ditch, a trench.
fovea, -ae, [?, perh. akin to foveo,
y as a pit for storage], f., a pitfall.
fractus, -a, -um, p. p. of frango.
frango, frangere, fregl, fractus,
[frag], 3. v. a., break (as a solid
body). — Esp. of ships, wreck. —
Fig., break down, crush.
frater, -tris, [prob. fer + ter, cf.
pater], M., a brother.
fraternus, -a, -um, [frater + nus],
adj., of a brother, fraternal: nomen
(the name of brothers).
fraus, fraudis, [?,akin to frustra],
F., loss. Hence, treachery, deceit.
fremitus, -tus, [fremi- (st. of
fremo, roar) + tus], m., a murmur,
a confused noise, a roar.
frequens, -entis, [orig. pres. p.
akin to farcio, stuff "], adj., crowded,
numerous, in great numbers.
fretus, -a, -um, [root akin to
firmus + tus], adj., relying on, con-
fident in (on account of).
frigidus, -a, -um, [tfrigS- (whence
frigeo, be cold) + dus], adj., cold.
frigus, -oris, [frig (in frigeo,
etc.) + us], N., cold. — Plur., cold
(cold " snaps," frosts).
frons, frontis, [?, akin to brow],
F., brow, face : a media fiovte, from
the middle of the forehead. — Less ex-
actly, front, brow : a fronte, in front.
fructuosus, -a, -um, [fructu- +
osus], adj., fruitful.
fructus, -tus, [fru(g) + tus], m.,
enjoyment. Hence, (what one en-
joys), fruit, crops, income, profit, x
interest (from money) : victoriae (ad-
vantages of victory).
frumentarius, -a, -um, [frumentS-
(reduced) + arius], adj., of grain :
loca (fruitful in grain) ; res (grain
supply, provisions) ; inopia (scarcity
of grain).
frumentatio, -onis, [frumenta- (st.
of frumentor) + tio], f., foraging,
gathering grain, harvesting, foraging
expedition.
frumentor, -tan, -tatus, [fru-
mentS-], 1. v. dep., forage, gather
grain, get supplies.
frumentum, -I, [fru (in fruor) +
mentum], n., grain (cf. fructus). —
Plur., standing grain, crops.
fruor, fruT, fructus, [fru, cf. fruc-
tus], 3. v. dep., enjoy.
frustra
68
Gallia
frustra [abl. or instr. of st. akin
to fraus, loss], adv., to no purpose,
without effect.
[frux], frugis, [fru(g) in fnior as
St.], F., fruit. — Plur., crops.
Fufius (-sius), -I, [?], m., a Roman
gentile name. See Cita.
fuga, -ae, [fug 4- a], f., flight:
fit fuga, a rout ensues ; fugae man-
dare se, take to flight; in fugam dare,
put to flight ; fugam petere, seek
safety by flight, escape ; ex fuga
evaserat, had escaped from the fly-
ing crowd.
fugatus, -a, -um, p. p. of fugo.
fugio, f ugere, f ugi, f ugiturus, [fug
(in fuga)], 3. v. a. and n., fly, fly
from, run away. — Fig., shun, avoid.
fugitivus, -a, -um, [fugi- (st. of
fugio?) + tivus], adj., runaway. —
Plur. as noun, runaway slaves.
fugo, -are, -avi, -atus, [fuga-], 1. v.
a., put to flight, rout.
fumd, -are, -avi, -atus, [fum6-],
I. v. n., smoke.
fumus, -I, [fu (dhu) + mus, akin
to dusf], m., smoke. — Plur., smoke
(in several columns).
funda, -ae, [akin to fundo], f., a
sling.
f unditor, -toris, [funda (as if verb-
st.) + tor], M., a slinger.
fundo, fundere, fudi, fusus, [fud],
3. v. a..,pour. — Less exactly, scatter.
— Esp. of battle, put to rout, rout.
funebris, -e, [cf. funus], adj., of a
funeral. — N. plur. as noun, funeral
rites.
fungor, fungi, functus, [?], 3. v.
dep., perform, discharge (abl.).
funis, -is, [?], M., a rope.
funus, -eris, [unc. root -f us], N.,
{murderl), death, a funeral.
furor, -oris, [fur (cf. furo, rage)
+ or], M., madness, frenzy, fury .
furtum, -I, [n. p. p. of lost verb
akin to fur, thief], N., theft, a theft.
fusilis, -e, [fuso- (p. p. of fundo)
+ lis, cf. flexilis], adj., (capable of
being poured), molten (of metals),
vitrified, red-hot.
f uturus, see sum.
Gabali, -orum, [Celtic], m. plur.,
a Gallic people, dependants of the
•Arverni.
Gabinius, -I, [Gabin5- (cf. Gabii)
+ ius], m., a Roman gentile name.
— Esp., Aulus Gabinius, consul with
Lucius Piso in B.C. 58.
gaesum, -1, [Celtic], n., a jave-
lin.
Gains (Caius, C), -1, [?], m., a
Roman praenomen.
Galba, -ae, [Celtic, meaning fat],
u., a Gallic and Roman family name.
— Esp. : 1. Servius Sulpicius Galba%
a legatus of Ca;sar. — 2. A king of
the Suessiones.
galea, -ae, [?, akin to galerus,
leather cap], F., a helmet {pi leather,
worn by cavalry).
Gallia, -ae, [f. of adj. in -ius,
Gallo- + ius], F., Gaul, including all
the country bounded by the Po, the
Alps, the Rhine, the ocean, the
Pyrenees, and the Mediterranean,
thus occupying all northern Italy,
France, and Belgium.
Gallicus
69
Gobannitio
Gallicus, -a, -urn, [GallS- + cus],
adj., of the Gauls, Gallic.
gallina, -ae, [gallo- {cock) + ina],
f., a hen.
Gallus, -a, -um, [Celtic], adj., of
Gaul, Gallic. — As noun, a Gaul,
the Gauls. — Also, as a Roman
family name. See Trebius.
Garumna, -ae, [Celtic], c, a river
of S. W. Gaul, now the Garonne.
Garumni, -orum, [Celtic], m. pi.,
a Gallic tribe in the Pyrenees, on
the head waters of the Garonne.
Gates, -ium, [Celtic], m. pi., a
Gallic people of Aquitania.
gaudeo, gaudere, gavisus, [tga-
vid5-, cf . avidus] , 2. v. n., be delighted,
rejoice.
gavisus, -a, -um, p. p. (neut. pass.)
of gaudeo.
Geidumm, -orum, [Celtic], m. pi.,
a Belgian tribe, dependants of the
Nervii.
Genava, -ae, [Celtic], f., a city of
the Allobroges, at the outlet of Lake
Leman, now Geneva.
gener, -eri, [?], m., a son-in-law.
generatim [as if ace. of tgene-
ratis (genera- + tis)], adv., by tribes.
gens, gentis, [gen, beget, + tis (re-
duced)], F., a family, a tribe, a clan,
a people.
genus, -eris, [gen, beget, + us], n.,
a generation, a race, a family {stock),
a nation, a tribe. — Less exactly, a
kind, a sort, a class. — Also, ab-
stractly, kind, character, nature,
method (pugnae) : genus hominum,
the character of the inhabitants.
Gergovia, -ae, [Celtic], f., a city
in the lands of the Arverni.
Germania, -ae, [f. of adj. in -ina,
cf. Gallia], f., Germany, the whole
country between the Rhine, the
Danube, the Vistula, and the sea.
Germanicus, -a, -um, [German5- 4-
cus], adj., of the Germans, German,
Germanic.
Germanus, -a, -um, [?], adj., Ger-
man (of the country of Germany or
its people. The name of the people
is the original, but as usual is an
adj.). — Plur. as noun, the Germans.
gero, gerere, gessi, gestus, [ges,
of unc. kin], 3. v. a., carry (indicat-
ing a more lively action than fero),
carry on, manage, wage (war), hold
(a magistracy), do (any business). —
Pass., be done, go on (of operations) :
rem bene (male) {operate successfully
or otherwise, carry on operations,
succeed well or ill) ; negoti bene
gerendi, of successful action ; his re-
bus gestis, after these operations;
res gestae, exploits, operations, a
campaign.
gestus, -a, -um, p. p. of gero.
gladius, -1, [?], M., a sword.
glans, glandis, [?], f., a nut, an
acorn. — Also, a ball (for shooting).
gleba (glae-), -ae, [?], f., a clod (of
earth), a lump.
gloria, -ae, [akin to inclutus,
renowned], F., fame, glory.
glorior, -an, -atus, [gloria-], 1. v. x
dep., glory in, boast of (abl.).
Gnaeus (Cneius, Cn.), -T, [akin to
gnavus, active], m., a Roman prae-
nomen.
Gobannitio, onis, [Celtic], m., one
of the Arverni, uncle of Vercin-
getorix.
Gorgobina
70
habeo
Gorgobina, -ae, [Celtic], F., a city
in the territory of the Haedui,
founded by the Boii emigrating from
Cisalpine Gaul.
Graecus, -a, -urn, [Gr.], adj., of
the Greeks, Greek. — As noun, a
Greek, the Greeks. Cf. Germanus
for relation of noun and adj.
Graioceli, -orum, [?], m. plur., a
people of the Alps, near Mt. Cenis.
grandis, -e, [?], adj., large, of
great size.
gratia, -ae, [grat5- (reduced) +
ia], f., "gratefulness " (in both Eng.
senses of grateful), gratitude (that
one has from others or towards
others), good-will, favor. Hence,
influence, friendship, source of influ-
ence, ground of friendship. — Esp. :
gratias agere, express gratitude,
render thanks, thank; gratias ha-
bere, feel gratitude, be grateful;
gratias [gratiam] referre, make a
grateful return, pay off an obligation,
requite ; gratiam inire, secure the
gratitude of any one, conciliate. —
With gen., for the sake of, on account
of, for, to (for the purpose of) : sui
purgandi gratia, to excuse one's self.
gratulatio, -onis, [gratula- + tio,
cf. frumentatio], F.,a congratulation
(of others or one's self), rejoicing:
fit gratulatio, there is great re-
joicing.
gratulor, -an, -atus, [tgratulS-
(gratS + lot)], 1. v. dep., congn
late.
gratus, -a, -um, [p. p. of lost
verb], adj., pleasing, grateful : gra-
tum facere, do a favor.
gravis, -e, [for tgarvis, tgarus],
adj., heavy. — Fig., serious, severe,
hard: gravioris aetatis, of mort
advanced years ; si gravius quid
accident, if anything serious should
occur ; caerimonia (solemn, binding) ;
ne quid gravius statueret, that he
would not pass any very severe judg-
ment.
gravitas, -tatis, [gravi- + tas],
F., weight. — Fig., importance, power.
graviter [gravi- + ter], adv.,
heavily, with great weight, with
force. — Fig., severely, seriously :
graviter fene, take to heart, suffer
from ; premere {press hard) ; multo
gravius exarsit {more violently).
gravd, -are, -avi, -atus, [gravi- (as
if grava-)], 1. v. a., make heavy (cf.
levo). — Pass, as dep., {make heavy
for one's self), be reluctant, be unwill-
ing, object.
Grudii, -orum, [Celtic], m. plur.,
a Belgian people, dependants of the
Nervii.
gubernator, -toris, [guberna-, steer,
+ tor], M., a pilot, a helmsman.
gusto, -are, -avi, -atus, [tgustS-
(st. akin to gustus, Eng. choose)],
1 . v. a., taste, eat.
atu-
>,
habeo, habere, habui, habitus,
[?], 2. v. a. and n., have, hold, keep,
occupy, possess: eedes; equitatum
circum se ; aditum {have in itself,
and so offer) ; castra {occupy) ; se
habere, be ; quantum in se habet {as
Haeduus
hie
there is in, etc.) ; secum habere or
apud se, have -with him, also detain ;
c ensum and the like (hold, conduct) ;
contentiones (carry on) ; orationem
(deliver). — Esp. with p. p. as a sort
of continued perfect (whence the
perf. of modern1 languages), have,
hold, keep : redempta habere, buy up
and hold ; civitates obstrictas (keep
under obligation)-, equitatum coactum
{get and keep). — Also, treat: pro
amico. Hence, consider (cf. hold) :
pro ezplorato (consider certain). —
Esp. : rationem habere, keep an
account, take an account of, have re-
gard for, consider, regard, act in
view of; satis habere, be satisfied, be
content ; habere quemadmodum oppida
defenderent (have any means of,
etc.).
Haeduus (Aed-), -a, -um, [Celtic],
adj., of the Hadui, a powerful Gallic
tribe between the Loire and the
Saone. — As noun, a Hceduan, the
Hcedui.
haesito, -are, -avi, -aturus, [freq.
y of haereo, stick, cf. dictito], i. v. n.,
get caught, stick, struggle (caught in
a marsh).
X hamus, -I, [?], m., a hook.
harpago, -5nis, [Gr. dpT&yri (Lat-
inized) + oL M., a hook (esp. for
walls, like a fire-hook), a grappling-
iron.
Hariides,-um, [Teutonic], m. plur.,
a German tribe originally from Jut-
land, remaining from the great
expedition of the Cimbri.
haud [?], adv., not (negativing
single words), not at all.
Helveticus, -a, -um, [Helvetid-
(reduced) + cus], adj., Helvetian
(see Helvetius).
Helvetius, -a, -um, [Celtic], adj.,
of the Helvetii (a tribe between Lake
Geneva, the Rhone, and the Rhine).
Cf. Germanus for the form. — Plur.
as noun, the Helvetii.
Helvil, -orum, [Celtic], m. plur., a
Gallic tribe in the Roman province.
Hercynius (Orcyn-), -a, -um, [Teu-
tonic], adj. (only with silva), Her-
cynian (the great forest embracing
all the mountain country of Ger-
many).
hereditas, -tatis, [hered-, heir (as
if heredi-), + tas], f., inheritance, an
inheritance.
Hibernia, -ae, [?], f., Ireland.
hlbernus, -a, -um, [hiem- + emus,
cf. nocturnus], adj., of winter, win-
ter (as adj.). — Neut. pi. (sc. castra),
winter quarters, a winter encamp-
ment.
hie [thi- (loc. of hi-c) ce], adv.,
here in this place, there (of a place
just mentioned).
hie, haec, hoc, huius, [hi- (pron.
st.) + ce, cf. ecce, cetera], dem.
pron., (pointing to something near
the speaker in place, time, or inter-
est), this, these, he, they, this man
(woman or thing). — Referring to
things before mentioned (but with
more emphasis than is) : hie pagus
unus, this one canton; ex his qui
anna ferre possent (of these [before
enumerated], those who, etc.). —
Less commonly, of what follows :
his m and at is (the following, as fol-
lows, these). — Esp. : haec memoria,
the present generation : tempus (the
hiemS
72
hostis
present) ; his paucis diebus, within
a few days. — hoc, neut. abl., used
adverbially, in this respect, on this
account, by so much. — Often where
a more definite word is used in
Eng. : his ita respondit (to this
embassy). — Often hie . . . ille, the
one . . . the other, this (near by) . . .
the other (farther off), this last
(nearer on the page) . . . the other,
the latter . . . the former.
hiem5, -are, -avl, -aturus, [hiem- (as
if hiema-)], 1. v. n., winter, pass the
winter.
hiems (-mps), -emis, [?], f., winter.
hinc [thim (loc. of thi) + ce],
adv., from here, hence.
Hispania, -ae, [HispanS- + ia (f.
of -ius)], f. (of adj., cf. Gallia),
Spain.
Hispanus, -a, -um, [?], adj.,
Spanish.
homo, -inis, [prob. hum5- (the
earth) + 0], C, a human being (cf.
vir, a man, as a male), a man (in-
cluding women).
honestus, -a, -um, [honos- (orig.
st. of honor) + tus], adj., esteemed,
respected, worthy, honorable.
honor (-6s), -oris, [unc. root + or],
m., honor, respect: honoris causa,
out of respect. — Also, honorable
position.
honorificus, -a, -um, [honor (as if
honori) -tficus (cf. beneficus)], adj.,
honorable, (giving honor).
hora, -ae, [Gr.], f., an hour (of
the day). — The Romans divided
their day into twelve hours from
sunrise to. sunset, which were not
of equal length at all times of the
year, but were always so many
twelfths of the solar day.
horreo, horrere, horrul, no p. p.,
[horr, (orig. HORS, bristle) +• us,
prob. used orig. of the sensation
called "goose pimples," where the
hair seems to stand on end], 2. v.
n. and a., bristle (see above). Hence,
shudder at, dread.
horribilis, -e, [horr5- (as if st. of
horreo) + bilis], adj., to be shud-
dered at, frightful, dreadful.
horridus, -a, -um, [thorrS- (cf.
horreo) + dus], adj., bristling, horri-
ble, dreadful, frightful.
hortatus, -a, -um, p. p. of hortor.
hortor, -tari, -tatus, [for horitor,
freq. of old thorior, urge], 1. v.
dep., encourage, urge on, urge, ad-
dress.— Less exactly, of things,
urge, move, prompt.
hospes, -itis, [prob. ghas-patis,
orig. host (lord of eating)], M., a host.
— Also, a guest, a stranger. Hence,
a guest-friend (in the peculiar re-
lation of hospitium, which was a
kind of hereditary friendship be-
tween persons of different countries,
not personal, but of a family or
state), a friend (of the kind above
mentioned) : familiaris et hospes, a
personal and family friend.
hospitium, -I, [hospit- + ium],
N., the relation of host (or guest).
Hence (cf. hospes), friendship:
hospitium atque amicitia, alliance
and friendship, family and personal
friendship; hospitio Ariovisti ute-
batur, was in friendly relations with
Ariovistus.
hostis, -is, [ghas (cf. hospes) +
hue
73
Us], c, (orig. guest), a stranger, an
enemy (of the state), the enemy
(collectively, either sing, or plur.).
hue [ho- (dat. of hi-, see hie) +
ce], adv., hither, here (in sense of
hither), to this {place, etc., cf. eo) :
hue accedebant, to these [ships before
mentioned], were added (see accedo);
accedebat hue, to this was added the
fact that, etc.
huiusmodi, see hie and modus.
humanitas, -tatis, [humano- +
tas], F., humanity (as opp. to bru-
tishness), civilization, cultivation, re-
finement, courtesy.
humanus, -a, -um, [st. akin to
homo, man, + nus], adj., civilized,
cultivated, refined.
humilis, -e, [hum5- {ground) +
lis], adj., low, shallow (cf. altus,
deep). — Fig., low, humble, poor:
Ubios humiliores redegerunt {hum-
bled, rendered less important).
humilitas, -tatis, [humili- + tas],
F., lowness, shallowness. — Fig., hum-
ble position, insignificance.
I., for unus, etc., one.
iaceo, -cere, -cul, -citurus, [?, cf.
iaculum], 2. v. n., lie, lie dead:
iacentes, the slain.
iacio, iacere, ieci, iactus, [?, cf.
iaceo], 3. v. a., throw, hurl, cast:
aggerem {throw up); ancoras {cast,
drop).
iacto, -are, -avi, -atus, [iactS-],
1. v. a., (freq. of iacio), toss, toss
about, bandy about (of talk), discuss.
iactura, -ae, [iactu- + ra (f. of
rus)], F., a throwing away, a loss, a
sacrifice (of men in war), an offer
(of reward).
iactus, -a, -um, p. p. of iacio.
iaculum, -I, [tiacS- (akin to iacio,
throw)], N., a javelin.
iam [ace. of pron. St.], adv., now
(of progressive time, cf. nunc,
emphatic and instantaneous), by
this time, at last, already, at length ;
iam non, no longer ; iam ante, some
time before, even before ; iam utebatur,
was getting to use; iam reverti {was
at last, etc. ; was beginning to, etc.) ;
nihil iam, no longer ; also with no
idea of time, even, in fact.
ibi [old case-form of is (cf. tibi)],
adv., there (in a place before men-
tioned).
Iccius, -1, [?], m., a nobleman of
the Remi.
ictus, -tus, [ic (in ico, strike) +
tus], m., a stroke: ictus scorpionis {a
shot of, etc.).
Id., for Idus.
idcirco [id (n. ace. of is) -circo
(case-form of same st. as circa,
Circum)], adv., for that reason, for
this reason, therefore.
idem, eadem, idem, [is dem, cf.
dum], dem. adj. pron., the same.
— Often as noun, the same thing
{things), the same: eadem quaerit,
makes the same inquiries ; idem
castellum, this very fort.
identidem [cf. idem and tandem],
adv., repeatedly, again and again.
idoneus, -a, .um, [?, akin to
Idas
74
immanis
idem?], adj., fit, suitable, adapted:
homo (capable) ; tempestas (favor-
able).
Idus, -uum, [?, perh. akin to
aestus], f. plur., the Ides (a day of
the lunar month falling at the full
moon, conventionally on the 15th of
March, May, July, October, and the
13th of the other months, and used
by the Romans to reckon dates).
ignis, -is, [?, same word as Sk.
agnis, the god of fire], u., fire :
igni necari, to be burned to death.
— Plur., camp-fires.
lgnobilis, -e, [in- (g) nobilis], adj.,
not famous, obscure.
ignominia, -ae, [tignomin- (in-
(g)nomen, name) + ia], F., want of
fame* disgrace. — Almost concretely,
disgraceful defeat.
ignor5, -are, -avi, -atus, [ignarS-,
ignorant], 1. v. a., fail to notice,
not know, be ignorant of. — Pass., be
unobserved: non ignorans, not una-
ware of.
lgnosco, -noscere, -novi, -notus,
[in- (unc. which meaning) (g)nosco,
know"], 3. v. n. and a., overlook,
pardon.
lgnotus, -a, -um, [in- (g)notus],
adj., unknown, strange.
ille, -a, -ud, [old ollus, fr. pron.
root + lus (?)], dem. pron., that (of
something remote, cf. hie). — Often
as noun (opposed to some other
emphatic word), he, she, it, they:
hie . . . ille, this . . . that, the
other, the latter . . . the former.
illic [loc. of ille + ce, cf. hie],
adv., there (more remote, opposed
to hie, near by), in that place (na-
tion, country, etc.) : illic . . . quo,
in the place to which, (but with
more emphasis than ibi . . . quo).
ill5 [dat. of ille, cf. eo], adv.,
thither, there (in sense of thither),
that way.
TUyricum, -i, [?, n. of adj.], n.,
Illyria (the country east of Venetia
and the Adriatic, and west of
Macedonia and Thrace. It be-
longed to Caesar's province along
with the two Gauls).
imbecillitas, -tatis, [imbecilW-
(weak), + tas], F., weakness, feeble-
ness: animi (feebleness of purpose,
pusillanim ity) .
imber, imbris, [?], M., a rain-
storm, a rain.
imitor, -tari, -tatus, [timitS-, p. p.
of timo (cf. imago)], 1. v. dep.,
imitate, copy.
immanis, -e, [in-tmanus, good?],
adj ., (" uncanny " ?), monstrous, huge,
enormous.
immineo, -minere, no perf., no
p. p., [in-mineo], 2. v. n., overhang,
project. — Fig., threaten.
immissus, p. p. of immitto.
immitto, -mittere, -misi, -missus,
[in-mitto], 3. v. a., let in, let down
(into), insert, throw (upon), send
against.
immolo, -are, -avi, -atus, [tim-
mola- (in-mola, meal)], 1. v. a.,
(sprinkle with the sacred meal), '
sacrifice.
immortalis, -e, [in-mortalis], adj.,
immortal.
immunis, -e, [in-tmunis, cf.
communis and munia], adj., free
from tribute.
y
immunitas
75
Impetus
immunitas, -tatis, [immuni- +
tas], F., freedom from public
burdens.
imparatus, -a, -urn, [in-paratus],
adj., unprepared, not ready.
impedimentum, -i, [impedl- +
mentum], N., a hindrance: esse
impedimento, to hinder. — Esp. in
plur., baggage, a baggage train (in-
cluding the beasts of burden), pack-
horses.
impedid, -ire, -ivi, -Itus, [timped-
(in-pes, foot) as if impedi-)], 4. v. a.,
entangle, hamper, interfere with. —
Fig., hinder, embarrass, impede:
in iure {hinder in exercise of). —
impeditus, -a, -um, p. p., hampered,
entangled, occupied, difficult (navi-
gatio), impassable (loca) : esse
victorious nihil impeditum {there is
no obstacle in the way of, etc.) ;
prospectus {interrupted).
impeditus, p. p. of impedio.
impello, -pellere, -puli, -pulsus,
[in-pello], 3. v. a., drive on. — Fig.,
instigate, incite, impel.
impended, -ere, [in-pendeo, hang],
2. v. n., overhang.
impensus, -a, -um, [p. p. of im-
pendo, expend], adj., expensive, very
high (of price).
imperator, -toris, [impera- + tor],
M., commander (in chief), general.
impera turn, -I, [n. p. p. of im-
pero], N., an order, a command:
ad imperatum, at one's command.
impera tus, -a, -um, p. p. of impero.
imperfectus, -a, -um, [in-per-
fectus], adj., unfinished : re imper-
fecta, without accomplishing one's
purpose, unsuccessful.
imperltus, -a, -um, [in-peritus,
skilled], adj., unacquainted with,
ignorant, unversed in.
imperium, -1, [timper5- (whence
impero, cf. pario, get) + ium], n.,
command, supreme authority, con-
trol, supremacy, supreme power,
power (military), rule, sway (both
sing, and plur.). — Concrete, an
order, a command. — Esp. : novis
imperiis studere {new forms of
government) ; nullo certo imperio
{command of any particular person) ;
imperi aut potestatis, military or
civil authority.
impero, -are, -avi, -atus, [tim-
perfr- (in-tparus, cf. pario, get)],
1. v. a. and n., demand {make requi-
sition for, prob. orig. meaning), re-
quire (in same sense). Hence, order
(in military sense), rule, command,
give orders : illo imperante, under
his command.
impetro, -are, -avi, -atus, [in-
patro, bring to pass], 1. v. a., accom-
plish (anything by a request),
succeed in (obtaining), obtain (a
request) : impetro a, prevail upon,
persuade ; ab iis impetrari ut, they
be persuaded to ; ea re impetrata,
this being granted ; si non impetraret,
if his request was not complied with ;
impetro ut, etc., obtain a request to, be
allowed to, etc., succeed in having ;
impetrari posse, could be granted.
impetus, -tus, [in-tpetus (cf. peto,
aim at)], M., a rush, an attack, an
onset, a charge, an assault, violence,
fury : facere {inroad, charge, in-
vasion) ; is impetus, such fury, etc.;
impetus gladiorum exceperunt, re-
impius
76
ceived the charge of the enemy with
drawn swords.
impius, -a, -urn, [in-pius], adj.,
impious (off ending divine law).
implicatus, -a, -urn, p. p. of im-
plico.
implico, -are, -avl (-ui), -atus (-itus),
[in-plico, fold], 1. v. a., entangle,
interweave, entwine.
imploro, -are, -avl, -atus, [in-
ploro, cry out], I. v. a., implore,
beseech.
impono, -ponere, -posui, -positus,
[in-pono], 3. v. a., place upon, mount
(men on horses), place, impose (fig.).
importatus, -a, -um, p. p. of
importo.
importo, -are, -avl, -atus, [in-
porto, carry], 1. v. a., import.
impositus, -a, -um, p. p. of im-
pono.
imprimis [in primis], adv., among
the first, especially, particularly
(more than anything else).
improbus, -a, -um, [in-probus,
good], adj., bad, wicked, unprin-
cipled.
improvisus, -a, -um, [in-pro-
visus], adj., unforeseen : im proviso
(de improviso), on a sudden, un-
expectedly, unawares.
impriidens, -entis, [in-prudens,
foreseeing], adj., not expecting, in-
cautious, unsuspecting, off one's
guard, unguarded, not being aware.
imprudentia, -ae, [imprudent-
+ ia], F., ignorance, want of con-
sideration, want of forethought.
impubes, -eris (-is), [in-pubes],
adj., beardless, immature. Hence,
chaste, unmarried.
impiignd, -are, -avl, -atus, [in-
pugno,7^/], 1. v. a. and n., attack,
invade, charge, fight (in an offen-
sive warfare).
impulsus, -a, -um, p. p. of im-
pello.
impulsus, -sus, [in-pulsus, cf.
impello, drive on], M., impulse. —
Fig., instigation.
impiine [n. of impunis (in-
poena, punishment, weakened and
decl. as adj.)], adv., with impunity.
impiinitas, -tatis, [impuni- + tas],
F., freedom from punishment, im-
punity.
imus, -a, -um, superl. of inferus.
1. in- [cf. Eng. un-], neg. particle,
only in composition.
2. in [?, cf. Eng. on; cf. also
inde], prep. a. With ace, of
motion, having its terminus within
or on (cf. ad, with terminus at or
near), into, upon, within, to, against,
among: in volgus elatum est {spread
abroad among). — Of time, for, to,
till. — Fig., without actual motion,
but only direction, towards, against,
upon: in eos exempla edere {visit
upon) ; in se voluntas {good-will
towards). — Often where Eng. has
a different conception, in, on : abdere
in silvas, hide in the woods ; in civi-
tatis conlocasse {had married in,
etc.) ; in utram partem fluat (in
which direction, etc.) ; in conspec-
tum venire (in sight). — In adverbial
expressions where no motion ap-
pears, in, according to, with, to : mi-
rum in modum (cf. quem ad modum) ;
in earn sententiam, to this purport ;
in speciem, with the appearance ; in
77
incommodus
altitudinem, in height, cf. to the
height of. — Esp. : in Caesarem in-
cidit, happened to meet Casar; in
perpetuum, for ever; in Morinos
{into the country of, etc.) ; in catenas
conicere, throw into prison ; in fu-
gam conicere, put to flight.
6. With abl., of rest (lit. and fig.),
in, on, among, within : in tanta pro-
pinquitate (under circumstances of,
in a case of) ; in tanto imperio P. R.,
when the R. people had such domin-
ion. — Often, in the case of, in re-
spect to : in eo, in his case, in regard
to him. — Esp.: in Meldis (in the
country of); in ancoris, at anchor;
in eo manere, abide by, etc. ; in prae-
8entia,y0r the present; in potestate,
under the power ; in opere esse, to
be engaged in the work; in illoves-
tigio temporis positum (depending on,
etc.) ; in eo constare (depend upon,
etc.). — In comp. as adv., in, upon,
towards, and the like.
inanis, -e, [?], adj., empty. — Fig.,
empty, vain, idle, mere, bare.
incaute [old case-form of incau-
tus], adv., incautiously, carelessly.
incautus, -a, -urn, [in-cautus, p. p.
of caveo], adj., incautious, off one's
guard.
incendium, -i, [in-tcandium, cf.
incendo], n., a burning, a fire : in-
cendia aedificiorum, the burning of
buildings, each one being conceived
as a separate burning, as is usual in
Latin.
incendo, -cendere, -cendl, -census,
[in-tcando, cf. candeo, glow], 3. v. a.,
set fire to, burn. — Fig., rouse, ex-
cite, fire.
incensus, -a, -urn, p. p. of incendo.
inceptus, -a, -um, p. p. of incipio
incertus, -a, -um, [in-certus], adj.,
uncertain, dubious, untrustworthy,
(rumores) : itinera (obscure, blind ) ;
ordinibus (in disorder).
incid5, -cidere, -cidi, -casiirus, [in-
cado], 3. v. n., fall upon. — Less
exactly and fig., fall in with, meet,
occur, happen.
incido, -cidere, -cidi, -clsus, [in-
caedo], 3. v. a., cut into, half cut
down (trees).
incipio, -cipere, -cepi, -ceptus,
[in-capio, take'], 3. v. a. and n., begin,
undertake.
incisus, -a, -um, p. p. of incido.
incitatus, -a, -um, p. p. of incito.
incito, -are, -avi, -atus, [in-cito], 1.
v. a., set in motion (in some particu-
lar direction) (lit. and fig.), urge on,
drive, impel, excite, rouse. — incita-
tus, -a, -um, p. p., excited to anger,
angered, spurred on: incitato equo,
at full gallop ; incitato cursu, at full
speed. — Esp. : se aestus incitare
(rush in).
incognitus, -a, -um, [in-cognitus],
adj., unknown.
incolo, -colere, -colui, no p. p.,
[in-colo], 3. v. a. and n., inhabit,
live, dwell : incolendi causa, for a
permanent abode.
incolumis, -e, [?], adj., unharmed,
unhurt, preserved, safe, safe and
sound, uninjured.
incommode [old case-form of
incommodus), adv., inconveniently,
unfortunately, badly, ill.
incommodus, -a, -um, [in-commo-
dus], adj., inconvenient, unfortunate.
incredibilis
78
Indutiomarus
— Esp., incommodum, n. as noun,
disadvantage, misfortune, euphe-
mism for defeat, loss, disaster, harm.
incredibilis, -e, [in-credibilis],
adj., incredible, marvellous, extra-
ordinary.
increpito, -aire, -avi, -atus, [in-
crepito- (c£. increpo)], I. v. a., up-
braid, taunt, revile.
incumbo, -cumbere, -cubul, -cubi-
tiirus, [in-cumbo], 3. v. n., lie upon.
— Esp., fig., bend to, exert one's self:
animo et opibus in {bend one's mind
and energies to).
incursio, -onis, [in-tcursio, cf.
incurro, rush upon], f., an inroad,
an attack, an invasion, a raid.
incursus, -sus, [in-cursus, cf. in-
curro, rush upon], M., an inroad, an
attack.
incuso, -are, -avi, -atus, [in-tcauso,
cf. causa, cause], 1. v. a., upbraid,
rebuke, chide.
inde [tim (loc. of is, cf. interim,
hinc) -de (form akin to -dem, dum,
cf. indu, old form of in)], adv.,
from there, thence, from the place
(which, etc.), after that, then.
indicium, -I, [indie- + ium], n.,
information: per indicium, through
an informer.
indic5, -dicere, -dixi, -dictus, [in-
dico, say], 3. v. a., order, proclaim,
appoint.
1. indictus, -a, -um, p. p. of in-
dico.
2. indictus, -a, -um, [1. in-dictus],
adj., unpleaded (causa, cf. dico),
untried, unheard.
indigne [old case-form of indig-
nus], adv., unworthily, shamefully
(unworthily of one's self or of the
circumstances).
indignitas, -tatis, [indigno-+ tas],
F., unworthiness, disgrace (cf. in-
digne), outrage, an indignity.
indignor, -an, -atus, [indignS-],
1. v. dep., be indignant (deem un-
worthy of one's self).
indignus, -a, -um, [in-dignus],
adj., unworthy.
indlligens, -entis, [in-diligens],
adj., negligent, careless, heedless.
indiligenter [in-diligenter, cf . in-
diligens], adv., carelessly, negligently,
indiligentia, -ae, [indiligent- +
ia], F., carelessness, want of care,
want of energy (application).
induco, -ducere, -duxi, -ductus,
[in-duco], 3. v. a., draw on. Hence,
cover: scuta pellibus. — Also, lead
on. Hence, induce, instigate, impel.
inductus, -a, -um, p. p. of induco.
indulgentia, -ae, [indulgent- (pres.
p. of indulgeo) + ia], F., indulgence,
favor, clemency.
indulged, -dulgere, -dulsl, -dultus,
[?, perh. st. compounded of in-dul-
cis, pleasant towards], 2. v. n., favor,
treat with indulgence.
indud, -duere, -duT, -dutus, [?, cf,
exuo], 3. v. a., put on. Hence, fig.
with reflex., pierce, impale (one's
self) : se vallis ; se stimulis (be
pierced by).
industrie [old case-form of in-
dustrius, active], adv., actively,
promptly, with energy.
indutiae (indue-), -arum, [?], f.
plur., a truce, an armistice.
Indutiomarus, -I, [Celtic], m., a
chief of the TreverL
ineo
79
ingens
ine5, -ire, -Ivi (-5), -itus, [in-eo],
irr. v. a., enter upon, go into. — Fig.,
adopt, make, begin, gain, secure. —
Esp. : inita aestate, at the beginning
of summer; inire rationem, take an
account; inire consilium, form a
plan ; inire numerum, enumerate.
inermis, -e (-us, etc.), [in-arma],
adj., unarmed, defenceless.
iners, -ertis, [in-ars, skill], adj.,
shiftless, cowardly, sluggish, un-
manly.
infamia, -ae, [infami- (disrepu-
table) + ia], F., dishonor, disgrace:
latrocinia nullam habent infamiam
(bring no dishonor, are not held dis-
honorable); infamia et indignitas,
shame and disgrace.
infans, -antis, [in-fans, pres. p.
of for, speak], c, a child, an infant,
an infant child.
infectus, -a, -um, [i. in-f actus],
adj., not done. — Esp.: re infecta,
without success, cf. imperfectus ; re
infecta discedere (^without accomplish-
ing one's purpose).
Infero, -ferre, -tull, -latus, [in-fero],
irr. v. a., bring in, import, put upon:
in equum (jnount one on horseback) ;
bellum (make, of offensive war) ;
signa (make a charge, advance) ;
vulnera (inflict). — Fig., cause, in-
flict, commit: periculum (create,
cause) ; spem (inspire) ; causam (ad-
duce, assign, allege).
inferos, -a, -urn, [unc. st. + rus
(cf. superus)], adj., low: inferior
pars, the lower end; ab inferiore
parte, down below, of a river. —
Superl., infimus (imus), lowest, the
bottom of, at the bottom: infimus
coUis, the foot of the hill, ad infi-
mum, at the bottom. — Neut. as noun,
the bottom.
infestus, -a, -um, [in-festus, fr.
fendo, strike], adj., hostile, in hostile
array : infestis signis, arrayed for
fight, in a charge, in order of attack.
inficio, -ficere, -feci, -fectus, [?, in-
facio], 3. v. a., (work into?), dye,
stain.
infidelis, -e, [in-fidelis], adj., un-
faithful, wavering in faith.
infigo, -figere, -fixl, -fixus, [2. in-
figo], 3. v. a., fasten in, fix in, fix on.
infimus, see inferos.
infinitus, -a, -um, [in-finitus],
adj., unbounded, countless, endless,
numberless, infinite.
inf irmitas, -tatis, [infirmS- + tas]
F., feebleness, unsteadiness, incon-
stancy, fickleness.
Inflrmus, -a, -um, [in-firmus,
strong], adj., weak, feeble: animus
(feeble courage, want of courage)',
arbores (unsound, weakened) ; in-
firmior, less powerful ; naves (unsea-
worthy).
infixus, -a, -um, p. p. of infigo.
inflectd, -flectere, -flexl, -fiexus,
[in-flecto], 3. v. a., bend down. —
Pass., or with reflex., become bent.
infiexus, -a, -um, p. p. of inflecto.
influo, -fluere, -fluxi, -fluxurus.
[in-fluo], 3. v. n., flow into, empty
into.
infodid, -fodere, -fodl, -fossus,
[in-fodio], 3. v. a., dig in, bury.
infra [instr. (?) of inferos], adv.
and prep, with ace, below, farther
down, less than.
ingens, -entis, [in-gens, not be-
Ingritus
80
isopiaiaa
longing to the kind (?)], adj., huge,
enormous, very large.
ingratus, -a, -um, [in-gratus],
adj., unpleasing.
ingredior, -gredi, -gressus, [in-
gradior, step], 3. v. dep., march
into, enter, march in.
initio, -icere, -iecl, -iectus, [in-
iacio], 3. v. a., throw into, throw
upon. — Less exactly, place in, put
on, embark. — Fig., inspire.
iniectus, -a, -um, p. p. of initio.
inimititia, -ae, [inimicd- + tia],
F., enmity, hostility.
inimicus, -a, -um, [in-amicus],
adj., unfriendly, hostile. — As noun,
an enemy (personal, or not in war,
cf . hostis, an enemy of the state, or
an enemy at war), a rival, an
opponent.
iniquitas, -tatis, [iniquS- + tas],
F., inequality, irregularity, uneven-
ness. — Fig., unfairness, unequal
nature, unfavorableness.
inlquus, -a, -um, [in-aequus],
adj., uneven. — Fig., unjust (of per-
sons and things), unfavorable, un-
fair, disadvantageous. — Compar.,
iniquior locus, less favorable position.
initium, -1, [in-titium (it6- +
ium), cf. ineo], n., a beginning, the
first of: initium capere, facere, begin,
start ; transeundi {the initiative, the
first steps, the first attempt to, etc.) ;
initium fit ab, the start is first made
at (also lit.) ; fugae factum {the first
tendency to fly was shown) \ retinendi
{the first detention) ; silvarum {the
edge)-, Remorum {boundary); artifi-
ciorum initia {the first principles, the
first knowledge of, etc).
iniungo, -iungere, -iunxl, -iunctus,
[in-iungo], 3. v. a., attach to. — Fig.,
impose upon (his . . . servitutem).
iniuria, -ae, [in-ius {right) + ia,
cf. iniurius], f., injustice, outrage,
wrong, violence (as opposed to right),
abuse.
iniussu [in-iussu, abL of iussus],
adv., without orders.
inlatus (ill-), -a, -um, p. p. of in-
fero.
inligatus (ill-), -a, -um, p. p. of
inligo (ill-), -are, -avi, -atus, [in-
ligo, bind], 1. v. n., bind on, attach,
fasten to.
inlustris (ill-), -e, [in-lustr5- (or
kindred st.), cf. lustro, light], adj.,
distinguished, renowned, remarkable,
famous: inlustriore loco natus, of
any prominence.
innascor, -nascl, -natus, [in-
nascor], 3. v. dep., grow in, spring
up in. — Fig., be inspired, be excited.
— innatus, p. p. as adj., natural,
innate.
innatus, -a, -um, p. p. of innascor.
innitor, -niti, -nisus (-nixus), [in-
nitor], 3. v, dep., lean upon, support
one's self on. — innixus, p. p. in
present sense, leaning on.
innixus, -a, -um, p. p. of innitor.
innocens, -entis, [in-nocens, p
of noceo, injure], adj., harmless,
guiltless, innocent.
innocent ia, -ae, [innocent- + ia],
F., blamelessness, integrity.
inopia, -ae, [inop- {needy) + ia],
F., scarcity, dearth, destitution, want,
privation, want of supplies.
inopinans, -antis, [in-opinans],
X
adj., unsuspecting, not suspecting.
x
inquam
81
Institutum
inquam, [?], def. v. n., say.
inrideo (irr-), -ridere, -risi, -rlsum,
[in-rideo, laugh'], 2. v. n., ridicule,
laugh at.
inridicule (irr-), [old case-form
¥ of inridiculus], adv., without humor.
inrumpd (irr-), -rumpere, -rupl,
-ruptus, [in-rumpo], 3. v. n. and a.,
break in, break into, storm.
inrupti5 (irr-), -onis, [in- truptio,
cf. eruptio and inrumpo], F., a
breaking in, an attack (on a fortified
place), raid, incursion.
insciens, -ends, [in-sciens], adj.,
not knowing, unaware: insciente
Caesare, without C.'s knowledge.
inscientia, -ae, [in-scient- + ia],
F., ignorance, lack of acquaintance
with.
inscius, -a, -um, [in- tscius, cf.
conscius and scio], adj., not know-
ing, unaware, ignorant.
insecutus, -a, -um, p p. of in-
sequor.
insequor, -sequi, -secutus, [in-
sequor], 3. v. dep., follow up, pur-
sue.
Insero, -serere, -serui, -sertus, [in-
sero, join], 3. v. a., insert, stick in.
insidiae, -arum, [tinsid- (cf. in-
sideo, sit in) + ia], F. plur., an am-
bush, a stratagem, a trick, a plot, a
trap, treachery: per insidias, with
deception, treacherously.
Insidior, -ari, -atus, [insidia-],
1. v. dep., lie in wait, make treach-
erous attacks.
Insignis, -e, [in-sign6-, mark, decl.
as adj.], adj., marked, memorable,
signal. — insigne, N. as noun, sig-
na^> sign, decoration (of soldiers).
insili5, -sillre, -siml, -sultus, [in-
salio], 4. v. a., leap upon.
insimulatus, -a, -um, p. p. of
insimulo.
insimulo, -are, -avi, -atus, [in-
simulo, make like], 1. v. a., charge,
accuse.
insinud, -are, -avi, -atus, [insinuo],
1. v. a. and n., wind in. — With re-
flex., work one's way into, slip in.
insisto, -sistere, -stiti, no p. p.,
[in-sisto], 3. v. a. and n., stand
upon, set foot upon, stand, keep one's
footing. — Fig., adopt (rationem
pugnae), devote one's self (in bellum) .
insolenter [insolent- (cf. soleo, be
wont) -f ter], adv., {in an unusual
manner), insultingly, insolently.
inspectd, -are, -avi, -atus, [in-
specto], 1. v. a. and n., look upon,
look on : inspectantibus nobis, before
our eyes.
Instabilis, -e, [in-stabilis, cf. sto],
adj., unsteady. — Fig., changeable,
uncertain.
instar [insta + ris (?, reduced)],
N. in decl., (an image), in the likeness *
of (with gen.), like, in the manner of
instigo, -are, -avi, -atus, [tin-stigo-
(stig (goad) + us)], ic v. a., goad,
stimulate, drive on, urge on.
institud, -tuere, -tui, -tutus, [in-
fltatuo], 3. v. a., set up, set in order,
array : opus (finish). — Also, pro-
vide, procure, get ready. — Also, set
about, undertake, begin to practice,
adopt (a plan, etc.), begin, set on
foot. — So, teach, train, habituate.
institutum, -i, [n. p. p. of insti-
tuo], N., a habit, a practice, an in-
stitution, a custom.
insto
82
Interdiu
Inst5, -stare, -stitl, -staturus, [in-
sto, stand], 1. v. n., be at hand,
press on. — Fig., threaten, impend,
menace : tempus instantis belli, time
of active, immediate war.
Instructus, -a, -urn, p. p. of in-
struo.
instrumentum, -i, [instru- (cf.
instruo) + mentum], N., furniture,
equipment, tools and stores (of sol-
diers).
instruo, -struere, -struxi, -struc-
tus, [in-struo, build], 3. v. a., build,
fit up, fit out, array, draw up (of
troops).
insuefactus, -a, -um, [p. p. of tin-
suefacio], p. p., trained.
Insuetus, -a, -um, [in-suetus], adj.,
unaccustomed, unused.
insula, -ae, [akin to in-salio ?], f.,
( ■ tussocks ' in a swamp) an island.
insuper [in-super, above'], adv., on
the top, above, at the top.
integer, -gra, -grum, [in-tteger
(tag, in tango, touch, + rus)], adj.,
untouched, unimpaired, unwearied,
fresh ; as noun, fresh troops. —
Esp., not entered upon (of business);
re integra, before anything was done,
before being committed to any course
of action.
integd, -tegere, -texi, -tectus, [in-
tego], 3. v. a., cover over, face (tur-
ns coriis).
intellego, -legere, -lexi, -lectus,
[inter-lego], 3. v. a., {pick out [dis-
tinguish"] between), learn, know, find
out, discover, see plainly, be aware.
intendo, -tendere, -tendl, -tentus,
/ [in-tendo], 3. v. a., stretch, strain. —
Esp. of the mind or eyes, be intent,
be absorbed: oculis intentis, with eyes
intent; animis intentis in ea re,
with their minds absorbed in this.
intentus, -a, -um, p. p. of intendo.
inter [in + ter, cf. alter], adv.
(in comp.) and prep, with ace, be-
tween, among: arbitros inter civitatis
dat (to decide between) ; inter aciem,
in the line. — Of time, within, for.
— Often in a reciprocal sense:
inter se, with, to, from, etc., each
other, one another ; cohortati inter
se, encouraging each other, one
another; obsides inter eos dandos
curavit, caused them to exchange
hostages.
intercedd, -cedere, -cessl, -cessu-
rus, [inter-cedo], 3. v. n., come be-
tween, go between, lie between, inter-
vene, exist between, occur between, be, /.
pass (of time) : ipsis cum Haeduis
intercedere, exist between them and
the Hadui.
interceptus, -a, -um, p. p. of in-
tercipio.
intercipio, -cipere, -cepi, -ceptus,
[inter-capio, take], 3. v. a., intercept, /■
cut off.
intercludd, -cludere, -clusi, -clu-
sus, [inter-claudo, shut], 3. v. a., cut
off, shut off, block (roads) : fugam
(stop, cut off).
interdico, -dicere, -dixi, -dictus,
[inter-dico], 3. v. a., (intervene by an
order), forbid, prohibit: Gallia Ro-
manis interdici (exclude the Romans,
etc., by order) ; aqua atque igni (ex-
pel, by forbidding fire and water, the
regular form of exile) ; interdicere
ne, forbid to, order not to.
interdiu [inter-diu (ace. or abl. ?
interdum
83
interpreter
akin to dies)], adv., in the daytime,
by day.
interdum [inter dam (orig. ace.)],
adv., for a time, sometimes.
interea [inter ea (prob. abl.)],
adv., meanwhile, in the meantime.
intereo, -ire, -ivi (-ii), -iturus, [inter-
eo (go into pieces'*., cf. interficio)],
irr. v. n., perish, die, be killed.
interfectus, -a, -um, p. p. of in-
terficio.
interficio, -ficere, -feci, -fectus,
[inter-facio], 3. v. a., {cut to pieces,
cf. intereo), kill, put to death.
intericio, -icere, -ieci, -iectus, [in-
ter-iacio], 3. v. a., throw in (between).
— Pass., lie between, intervene :
spatio interiecto, intervening, i.e.
leaving a short interval; portubus
interiectis (lying at intervals) ;
sagittariis {thrown in at intervals).
interiectus, -a, -um, p. p. of in-
tericio.
interim [loc. of t interns, cf. inter,
interior], adv., meanwhile.
interior, -us, [comp. of tinterus
(in-terus, cf. alter)], adj., inner,
interior. — Masc. as noun : interi-
ors, men in the interior, men in
the town.
interitus, -tus, [inter-itus, cf.
intereo], destruction, death.
intermissus, see intermitto.
intermitto, -mittere, -misT, -mis-
sus, [inter-mitto], 3. v. a. and n.,
% (Je^i° between), leave off, discontinue,
stop, interrupt, cease: neque diem
neque noctem {not cease day or night) ;
spatiis intermissis, leaving intervals;
brevi tempore intermisso, waiting a
short time ; spatio intermisso, after
a time ; triduo intermisso {leaving an
interval of, etc.) ; nocte intermissa,
a night intervening ; flumen inter-
mittit {discontinue, leave a vacant
place) ; subeuntes non intermiserunt
{did not cease, etc.) ; intermissa pro-
fectione {delaying) ; vento intermisso
{ceasing, failing) ; nocturnis tempori-
bus ad laborem intermissis, ceasing
their toil in the night time ; tempus
ab opere, at any time cease the work ;
diem quin, etc. {let a day pass with-
out, etc.); intermissae trabes {sep-
arated) ; intermissis magistratibus,
passed over for a year ; pars oppidi
intermissa a flumine {left unpro-
tected) ; planities intermissa collibus
{broken by, lying between).
internecio, -5nis, [inter-tnecio,
same root as neco, kill], f., exter- ^
mination, annihilation (exercitus).
interpello, -are, -iivi, -atus, [inter-
tpello, cf. appello, -are], 1. v. a., v
interrupt, interfere with.
interpono, -pSnere, -posui, -posi-
tus, [inter-pono], 3. v. a., put in be-
tween (lit. and fig.), interpose, allege
(an excuse to break off something) :
nulla suspicione belli interposita, no
suspicion of war appearing to hinder ;
fidem reliquis interponere {give a
promise not to do something); decre-
tum {put in, introduce, into the
affairs of the Gauls) ; nulla dubita-
tione interposita, with no hesitation
to prevent, etc.
interpres, -pretis, [inter-tpres
(akin to pretium?)], c, a mediator %
an interpreter.
interpreter, -an, -atus, [inter-
pret-], 1. v. dep., interpret, explain.
interrogates
84
inutilis
interrogans, -a, -um, p. p. of
interrogo.
interrogo, -are, -avi, -atus, [inter-
rogo], 1. v. a., (ask at intervals),
question, interrogate, ask.
interrumpo, -rumpere, -rupi, -rup-
tus, [inter-rumpo], 3. v. a., break off
(between two points), break down
(bridges), destroy.
interscindS, -scindere, -scidl, -scis-
sus, [inter-scindo], 3. v. a., cut off
(between two points), break down,
tear down.
intersum, -esse, -fuT, -futurus,
[inter-sum], irr. v. n., be between, be
among, be in, be engaged in : non
amplius intersit, there is an interval
of not more than, etc. ; proelio,
divinis rebus (be engaged in, take
part in). — Esp., impers., it is of
importance, it interests, it concerns ;
with neg., it makes no difference.
intervallum, -I, [inter-vallus, dis-
tance between stakes in a rampart],
N., distance (between two things),
distance apart, interval.
intervenio, -venire, -venl, -ven-
turus, [inter-venio], 4. v. n., come
between, come up (at a particular
juncture), arrive.
interventus, -tus- [inter-tventus,
cf. eventus and intervenio], m., a
coming (to interrupt something),
intervention.
intexS, -texere, -texul, -textus,
[in-texo], 3. v. a., weave in, weave
together.
intextus, -a, -um, p. p. of in-
texo.
intoleranter [intolerant- (not en-
during) -f- ter], adv., (with no pa-
tience or restraint over one's self),
fiercely, violently.
intra [instr. (?) of tinterus, cf.
inter and extra], adv. and prep,
with ace, into, within, inside.
intritus, -a, -um, [in-tritus (p. p.
of tero, wear)~\, adj., unworn. —
Fig., unexhausted, unwearied.
intro, -are, -avi, -atus, [tinter5-],
1. v. a., enter, go in.
introduced, -ducere, -duxl, -ductus,
[intro-duco], 3. v. a., lead in, bring
in, march in (troops).
introeo, -Ire, -IvI (-il), -itus, [intro-
eo], irr. v. a. and n., enter, come in.
introitus, -tus, [intro-itus, cf.
introeo], M., an entrance, an_ ap-
proach (means of entrance).
intrdmissus, -a, -um, p. p. of
intromitto.
intromittd, -mittere, -misl, -mis-
sus, [intro-mitto], 3. v. a., let go in,
send in. — With reflex, or in pass.,
rush in : intromissus, rushing in.
introrsus [intro-vorsus (petrified
nom., p. p. of verto, turn)], adv., 4
into the interior, inside, within.
introrumpo, -rumpere, -rupi, -rup-
turus, [intro-rumpo], 3. v. n., break
in, burst in.
intueor, -tueri, -tuitus (-tutus),
[in-tueor], 2. v. dep., gaze upon, gaze ,
at, cast one's eyes upon.
intuli, see infero.
intus [in -f tus], adv., within.
inusitatus, -a, -um, [in-usitatus],
adj., unwonted, unaccustomed : in-
usitatior, less familiar.
inutilis, -e, [in-utilis], adj., of no
use, unserviceable. — In a pregnant
sense, unfavorable.
invenio
85
iter
invenio, -venire, -venl, -ventus,
[in-venio], 4. v. a.., find, (come upon,
cf. reperio, find by search), learn.
inventor, -toris, [in- tventor, cf.
invenio], M., a discoverer, an inven-
tor.
inventus, -a, -urn, p. p. of in-
venio.
inveterascd, -rascere, -ravl, -ratii-
rus, [in-veterasco], 3. v. n., grow old
in, become established in.
invictus, -a, -um, [in-victus], adj.,
unconquered. — Also, unconquerable,
invincible.
invided, -videre, -vldi, -vlsus, [in-
video, see], 2. v. n. and a., {look
askance at), envy, be jealous of,
grudge.
invidia, -ae, [invidS- {envious) +
ia], f., envy, odium.
inviolatus, -a, -um, [in-violatus],
adj., inviolate. — Also (cf. invictus),
inviolable, sacred.
invisus, -a, -um, p. p. of invideo.
invitatus, -a, -um, p. p. of invito.
invito, -are, -avi, -atus, [?], 1. v. a.,
* invite, request, attract.
invitus, -a, -um, [?], adj., unwill-
v' ing. — Often rendered as adv.,
against one's will.
ipse, -a, -um, [is-potis (?)], intens.
pron., self, himself, etc. (as opp. to
some one else, cf. sui, reflex., refer-
ring to the subject), he, etc. (emph.),
he himself, etc. : hoc ipso tempore,
at this very time ; ipse per se, in
and of itself ; inter se (regular re-
ciprocal), each other, with each other,
by each other, etc.
Iracundia, -ae, [iracundS- + ia],
F., wrath (as a permanent quality,
cf. ira, a temporary feeling), irasci-
bility, anger, passion, animosity.
iracundus, -a, -um, [ira -f cundus],
adj., of a violent temper, passionate,
irascible.
is, ea, id, [pron. 1], dem. pron.,
this (less emph. than hie), that (un-
emph.), these, those, etc., the, a, he,
she, it: quae pars ea, etc., the part
which, etc. ; eo deceptus quod, etc.
{by the fact that, etc.) ; et id, and that
too; ea quae, the things which, what ;
Rhodanus influit et is transitur {and
this river, etc.) ; cum ea ita sint,
since this is so ; is locus quo, a place
where ; neque earn plenissimam, and
that not a very full one ; manere in
eo quod, etc., abide by what. — Abl.
n., eo, the (old Eng. instrumental),
so much, on that account, therefore ;
eo magis, all the more ; eo gravius,
so much the more severely.
iste, -a, -ud, [is-te (cf. turn, tan-
tus, etc.)], dem. pron., that, that of
yours.
ita [1 + ta (instr. (?) of ta)], adv.,
so, in such a way, in this way, thus,
to such an extent, as follows : ut . . .
ita, as . . . so, though . . . yet, both
. . . and ; ita . . . ut, in proportion
as, as ; non ita, not so very, not very.
Italia, -ae, [tltalS- (reduced) +
ia (f. of ius)], f., Italy.
itaque [ita que], adv., and so,
accordingly, therefore.
item [i-tem (ace. ?, cf. idem)],
adv., in like manner, so also, in the
same way (before mentioned).
iter, itineris, [st. fr. 1 {go) -f- unc.
term.], n., a road, a march, a way,
a route, a course, a jourttey : in
iterum
86
iustus
itinere, on the road ; in eo itinere, on
the way ; iter facere, march, travel ;
iter dare, allow to pass ; itinere pro-
hibere, forbid to pass, keep from pass-
ing ; magnis itineribus, by forced
marches ; tutum iter, a safe pas-
sage.
iterum [i + terus, cf. alter], adv.,
a second time, again: semel atque
iterum, again and again.
Itius [Celtic], adj., (with portus),
the port where Caesar embarked for
Britain the second time; either
Wissant or Boulogne.
yc iuba, -ae, [?], f., the mane.
iubeo, iubere, iussi, iussus, [prob.
ius-habeo, cf. praebeo], 2. v. a., order,
command, bid.
indicium, -I, [iudic- (in iudex,
judge) + ium], N., a judgment, (ju-
dicial), a trial, an opinion (expressed
officially) ; an opinion (generally),
advice: optimum iudicium facere,
express (by some act) a very high
opinion; iudicio, by design; often
translated by court.
iudic5, -are, -avi, -atus, [iudic- (in
iudex, judge)], 1. v. a., formally
decide, decide, judge, adjudge, think,
consider: nihil gravius de civitate
{think nothing harsh about, etc.).
iugum, -1, [iug (in iungo) + um],
. n., a yoke ; sub iugum mittere (an
insult inflicted on a conquered army).
Hence, a ridge, a crest (of a row of
hills).
iumentum, «i, [iug- (?) + men-
turn], n., a beast of burden, a pack-
horse, a horse.
iunctura, -ae, [iunctu- + ra (f.
of -rus)], F., a joining, a joint: quan-
tum distabat iunctura, as far as the
distance apart, of two things joined.
iunctus, -a, -um, p. p. of iungo.
iungo, iungere, iunxi, iunctus,
[iug], 3. v. a.., join, unite, attach to-
gether. — In pass, or with reflex.,
unite with, attach one's self to.
iunior, comp. of iuvenis.
Iunius, -I, [?, prob. iuveni- + ius,
but cf. Iuno], M., a Roman gentile
name. — Esp., Decimus Junius
Brutus, see Brutus. — Also, Quin-
tus Junius, a Spaniard in Caesar's
service.
Iuppiter, Iovis, [Iovis-pater],
M., the god of the visible heavens
and the atmosphere, who was re-
garded as the supreme divinity of
the Romans.
Iura, -ae, [Celtic], m., a chain of
mountains in Gaul, running N. E.
from the Rhone to the Rhine, sepa-
rating the Sequani and the Helvetii.
iuro, -are, -avi, -atus, [iur- (st. of
ius)], 1. v. n., swear, take an oath.
ius, iuris, [yu (akin to iug) +
us], n., justice, right, rights (collec-
tively), rights over (anything), claims.
ius iurandum, iuris iurandi, [see
the two words], N., an oath.
iiissu [abl. of tiussus], used as
adv., by order, by command.
iustitia, -ae, [iusto- + tia], f.,
justice (just behavior), sense of jus-
tice, fair dealing.
iustus, -a, -um, [ius + tus], adj.,
just, lawful. — Also, complete, per-
fect, regular: populi Romani ius-
tissimum esse imperium, that the
Romans were best entitled to do-
minion.
lavenif
87
laesus
iuvenis, -e, [?], adj., young. — As
noun, a young man (not over 45), a
youth: iuniores, the younger soldiers.
iuventus, -tutis, [iuven- (orig. st.
of iuvenis) + tus], f., youth. —
Concretely, the youth, the young men.
iuvo, iuvare, iiivl, iutus, [?], 1. v. a.,
help, aid, assist.
iuxta [instr. (?) of tiuxtus, sup.
of tiugis (iug + is)], adv. and
prep, with ace, next, near, near
by.
Kal., for Kalendae and its cases.
Kalendae(Cal-),-arum, [F.plur.of
tcalendus, p. of verb akin to calo,
call], F. plur., the Calends (the first
day of the Roman month, when, as
it would seem, the times of the moon
were announced to the assembled
people).
L., for Lucius.
L (tl*), [a corrupt form of the
Greek letter ^ (prop. x)» originally
used for 50, and retained in the later
notation], a sign for quinquaginta.
Laberius, -I, [?], m., a Roman
gentile name. — See Durus.
Labienus, -I, [?, perh. labia {lips) +
enus], M., a Roman family name. —
Esp., Titus Atius Labienus, a violent
partisan of Caesar, a legatus under
him in Gaul, but afterwards in the
civil war on the side of Pompey.
labor, -oris, [rabh {seize) + or
(for -os)], M., toil, exertion (in its
disagreeable aspect), labor (as pain-
ful), trouble, hardship.
labor, labi, lapsus, [unc, cf. I&b5,
totter], 3. v. dep., slip, slide, fall.
— Fig., commit an imprudence, go
wrong, be disappointed.
laboro, -are, -avi, -atus, [labor-],
1. v. n., toil, exert one's self: id con-
tendere et laborare ne, strive and
be anxious not to have, etc ; animo
laborare, contrive, revolve in one's
mind anxiously. — Also, suffer la-
bor, be hard pressed, labor.
labrum, -T, [lab (in lambo, lick,
cf. labia, lips) + rum], n., the lip.
— Less exactly, the edge (of a horn,
of a ditch), the rim (of a cup).
lac, lactis, [?], n., milk.
lacesso, -cessere, -cessivi, -cessi-
tus, [st. akin to lacio {entice) -f unc.
term], 3. v. n., irritate, provoke. —
Esp., attack, harass, assail, skirmish
with: iniuria Haeduos {wantonly
harass).
lacrima, -ae, [tdakru- + ma], f.,
a tear.
lacrimo, -are, -avi, -atus, [lacri-
ma-], 1. v. a. and n., weep, shed tears.
lacus, -us, [?], M., a reservoir, a
lake.
laedo, laedere, laesi, laesus,
[unc], 3. v. a., wound, injure. —
Fig., esp., break (one's word, etc),
violate.
laesus, -a, -um, p. p. of laedo.
lattitia
88
iigatas
laetitia, -ae, [laet5- + tia], f.,
joy, gladness (cf. laetus).
laetus, -a, -um, [unc. root (perh.
akin to glad) + tus], adj., joyful
(of the inner feeling), rejoicing,
glad.
languide [old case-form of lan-
guidus], adv., with little energy,
feebly.
languidus, -a, -um, [cf. langueo,
be weary], adj., spiritless, listless,
languid: languidior, with less spirit.
languor, -oris, [lang (in langueo,
be weary) + or], M., want of spirit,
listlessness, weariness.
lapis, -idis, [?], m., a stone (to
throw, etc.). — Collectively, stone,
stones.
lapsus, -a, -um, p. p. of labor.
'aqueus, -I, [lac (in lacio, entice)
+ eus], M., a slip-noose.
largior, -In, -Itus, [larg5-, abun-
dant], 4. v. dep., give lavishly, bestow
upon, supply with. — Also, give
bribes, give presents.
largiter [largS- {abundant) + ter],
adv., lavishly : largiter posse, possess
abundant influence.
largitid, -onis, [largi- (st. of lar-
gior) + tio], F., lavish giving, bribery.
lassitudd, -dinis, [lassS- {weary)
+ tudo, cf. fortitudo], F., weariness,
exhaustion.
late [old case-form of latus], adv.,
widely: latius, too far ; longe late-
que,far and wide.
latebra, -ae, [late- (in lateo) +
bra], F., a hiding-place.
lateo, latere, latui, no p. p., [?],
2. v. n., lie concealed, lurk, be con-
cealed, pass unnoticed.
latitudo, -dinis, [lat5- + tudo]
F., breadth, width.
Latobrigi, -orum, [Teutonic], m.
plur., a German tribe, neighbors of
the Helvetii.
latro, -onis, [prob. st. borrowed
fr. Greek + 0], M., a mercenary (?),
a robber.
latrocinium, -1, [latron- + cinium,
cf. ratiocinor], n.,freebooting, rob-
bery, highway robbery.
latus, -a, -um, [prob. for tplatus,
cf. Eng.flat], adj., broad, wide, ex-
tensive.
latus, lateris, [prob. Iat5-], n.,
the side (of the body). — Also, gen-
erally, a side, a flank, an end (of a
hill).
latus, -a, -um, [for tlatus, tla
(cf. tollo, tuli) + tus], p. p. of
fero.
Iaud5, -are, -avT, -at us, [laud-],
1. v. a., praise, commend.
laus, laudis, [?], F., praise, creditt
glory, merit (thing deserving praise).
lavo, -are (-ere), -avl (lavi), -atus
(lautus, lotus), [?], 1. v. a., wash. —
In pass, used reflexively, bathe.
laxo, -are, -avl, -atus, [lax5-, loose],
1. v. a., loosen, open out, extend.
legatio, -onis, [lega- {despatch) +
tio], F., (a sending or commission),
an embassy, an embassy (message of
ambassadors).
legatus, -1, [prop. p. p. of lego,
commission, despatch], M., an ambas-
sador, envoy. — Also, a lieutenant,
a legatus. To a Roman commander
were assigned (legare) one or more
subordinate officers capable of tak-
ing command in his absence or en-
legio
89
lxbertas
gaging in independent operations
under his general direction. These
were the legati, and with the quaes-
tor composed a kind of staff.
legio, -onis, [leg {select) + io],
F., (a levy) ; hence, a legion (origi-
nally the whole levy, later the unit
of army organization, numbering
from 3000 to 6000 men, divided into
ten cohorts).
legionarius, -a, -um, [legion- +
arius], adj., of a legion, of the line,
legionary (the Roman heavy infantry
of the legion as opposed to all
kinds of auxiliary troops).
Lemannus, -I, [?], m., (with lacus
either expressed or implied), the
Lake of Geneva, Lake Leman.
Lemovices, -um, [Celtic], m. pi. :
1. A Gallic tribe in modern Limou-
sin. The name is preserved in
Limoges.
^ lenis, -e, [?], adj., gentle, smooth.
lenitas, -tatis, [leni- + tas], f.,
gentleness, gentle current (of a river).
leniter [leni- 4- ter], adv., gently :
lenius, with less vigor.
Lepontii, -6mm, [Celtic], M.plur.,
a tribe of the Alps on the Italian
side of St. Gothard.
lepus, -oris, [?], m., a hare.
Leuci (Levari), -orum, [Celtic],
M. pi., a Gallic tribe on the Moselle.
Levari, -orum, [Celtic], m. plur.,
a tribe of Belgian Gaul, dependents
of the Nervii.
levis, -e, [for tleghvis, lagh
{jump) + us (with inserted i, cf.
brevis), Eng. light], adj., light,
slight, unimportant, of no weight:
auditio (mere hearsay without foun-
dation).— Also (cf. gravis), incon-
stant, fickle, wanting in character :
quid esset levius (less dignified).
levitas, -tatis, [levi- + tas], f.,
lightness. — Also (cf. levis), incon-
stancy, fickleness.
levo, -are, -avi, -atus, [levi- (as if
lev5-)], 1. v. a., lighten. Hence,
free from a burden, relieve.
lex, legis, [leg (in lego, select)],
¥., a statute, a law.
Lexovil, -5rum, [Celtic], m. plur.,
a Gallic tribe in modern Normandy.
libenter [libent- (willing) + ter],
adv., willingly, with pleasure. —
With a verb, be glad to, etc.
liber, -bera, -berum, [tlibS-
(whence libet, it pleases) + rus
(reduced)], adj., free (of persons
and things), unrestricted, undis-
turbed, unincumbered.
liberalitas, -tatis, [liberali- +tas],
F., generosity, liberality.
liberaliter [liberali- + ter], adv.,
generously, kindly (respondit) : ora-
tione prosecutus (addressing in gen-
erous language).
liberatus, -a, -um, p. p. of libero.
libere [old case-form of liber],
adv., freely, boldly, without restraint :
liberius, with too little restraint.
liberi, -orum, [prob. M. plur. of
liber, the free members of the house-
hold], M. plur., children.
libero, -are, -avi, -atus, [liberS-],
1 . v. a., free, set free, relieve (from
some bond) ; liberare se, secure one's
freedom.
libertas, -tatis, [liberS- (reduced)
+ tas], F., liberty, freedom, inde-
pendence.
tfbrilis
90
longus
librilis, -e, [libra- {pound) + ilia],
adj., of a pound weight: fundae
{heavy missiles from slings, one-
pounders).
licentia, -ae, [licent- (cf. licet) +
ia], F., lawlessness, want of discipline.
liceor, liceri, licitus, [prob. pass,
of licet], 2. v. dep., bid (at an auc-
tion).
licet, lice re, licuit (licitum est),
[tlicS-, cf. delicus, reliquus], 2. v.
n., be allowed: id sibi, etc. {that they
be allowed) ; per te licet, you allow,
you do not hinder ; licet conspicari,
one can see ; quibus esse licet, who
may be, who have a chance to be ;
petere ut liceat, to ask permission.
Liger, -eris, [Celtic], m., a river
of Gaul between the Haedui and the
Bituriges, the Loire.
lignatio, -onis, [ligna- (cf. lignum,
wood) + tio], F., getting wood.
lignator, -toris, [ligna- (cf. lig-
num, wood) + tor], M., wood-forager,
wood-cutter.
lllium, -1, [?], N., a lily. The
name is applied jocosely to a pecul-
iar kind of chevaux-de-frise.
linea, -ae, [lin5- {flax) + ea (f.
of -eus)], F., a line.
Lingones, -um, [Celtic], m. plur.,
a Gallic tribe in the Vosges Mts.
lingua, -ae, [?~\,f., tongue. Hence,
language.
lingula, -ae, [lingua- + la (f. of
-lus)], F., a little tongue, a tongue of
land.
linter (lunt-), -tris, [?], f. (?), a
trough, a skiff, a boat.
linum, -1, [prob. borr. fr. Gr.],
x,tflax.
Us, litis, [for tstlis, cf. locus and
Eng. strife]. F., a suit at law. — Also,
the amount in dispute, damages.
Liscus, -I, [Celtic], m., chief magis-
trate of the Haedui in the year 58 B.C.
Litavicus, -I, [Celtic], m., a Hae-
duan chief.
littera (lit-), -ae, [?, akin to lino,
smear], F., a letter (of the alphabet).
— Plur., letters, writing, an alpha-
bet, a letter (an epistle), records.
litus, -oris, [?], N., a shore, a
beach.
locus, -1, [for tstlocus {place) STLA
+ cus], M. (sing.), n. (generally pi.),
a place, a spot, a position, a region
(esp. in plur.), a point, the ground
(in military language), space, extent
(of space), room. — Fig., position,
rank, a point, place {light, position,
character), an opportunity, a chance :
obsidum loco, as hostages.
locutus, -a, -um, p. p. of loquor.
longe [old case-form of longus],
adv., far, too far, absent, far away,
distant: non longius mille {not more
than) ; longe afuturum, would be far
from helping; longius prodire {any
distance) ; longius aberat, was rather
far away ; longe nobilissimus {far,
altogether).
longinquus, -a, -um, [case-form
of longus (perh. loc.) + cus], adj.,
long (of time and space), distant,
long-continued.
longitudS, -dinis, [long6- + tudo],
F., length.
longurius, -I, [longS- + urius], M.,
a long pole.
longus, -a, -um, [?], adj., long
(of space and time) ; in longiorem
loqnot
9'
magnus
diem, to a more distant day ; navis
longa, a ship of war, a war galley,
(opposed to the broader naves one-
rariae) ; longum est exspectare, ;'/ is
too long to wait, it would take too
long to, etc.
loquor, loquT, locutus, [?], 3. v.
dep., speak, talk, converse.
lorica, -ae, [lord- {strap) + ica], f.,
a coat of mail (orig. of leather
thongs). — Also, a breastwork, a
rampart (on a wall).
Lucanius, -I, [LucanS- + ius], M.,
a Roman gentile name. — Esp.,
Quintus Lucanius, a centurion in
Caesar's army.
Lucius, -1, [luc- (in lux) + ius],
m., a Roman piaenomen.
Lucterius, -f, [?, perh. Celtic], Mn
a Gallic name, perh. borrowed from
the Romans. — Esp., Lucterius Ca-
durcus, a commander under Ver-
cingetorix.
Lugotorix, -igis, [Celtic], m., a
British prince.
liina, -ae, [luc (in luceo, shine)
+ na], F., the moon. Also personi-
fied, Luna, the Moon.
Lutetia, -ae, [?], f., a city of the
Parisii, on the island of modern Paris.
lux, lucis, [LUC, shine, as st.], F.,
light, daylight : prima luce, orta luce,
or luce, at daybreak.
luxuria, -ae, [tluxurS- (luxu-
(excess) + rus) + ia], f., luxury,
riotous living.
M., for Marcus.
M [corruption of CI D (orig. «£)
through influence of mille], 1000.
maceria, -ae, [tmacerS- (whence
> macero, soften) -f ia], f., (mortar?),
a wall.
machinatio, -onis, [macbina- +
tio], F., contrivance (mechanical).
— Concretely, a contrivance, an en-
gine, a derrick.
maestus, -a, -um, [p. p. of mae-
reo, mis (in miser, wretched) +
tus], adj., sad, sorrowful, dejected.
Magetobriga, -ae, [Celtic], f.,
a town m Gaul where Ariovistus
defeated the Gauls. Position un-
certain.
magis [mag (in magnus) + ius
(N. comparative)], adv., more,
rather : eo magis, so much the more,
all the more. See also maxime.
magistrates, -tus, [magistr§- (as
if st. of tmagistro, cf. magister,
master) + tus], M., a magistracy
(office of a magistrate). — Con-
cretely, a magistrate (cf . " the powers
that be ")•
magnificus, -a, -um, [magnS-
ficus (fac (in facio) + us)], adj.,
splendid, grand, magnificent.
magnitudd, -dinis, [magn5- +
tudo], F., greatness, great size, size,
extent, stature, force (venti), sever-
ity (supplici) : sil varum {immense
woods) ; corporum (size, stature).
magnopere, see opus.
magnus, -a, -um, [mag (increase)
+ nus, cf. magis], adj.,^r^a/ (in any
sense, of size, quantity, or degree),
large, extensive, important, serious
(motus), heavy (portoria), high
(aestus), loud (vox) : magni habere, to
mSiestia
92
Marcom&nnl
value highly ', make much account of;
magni interest, it is of great impor-
tance. — maior, compar. in usual
sense. — Also, maior (with or with-
out natu), elder, older. — In plur. as
noun, elders, ancestors. — maxim us,
superl., largest, very large, greatest,
very great, etc. : maximis itineribus,
by forced marches. See also Maxi-
mus.
maiestas, -tatis, [maios- (orig. st.
of maior) + tas], f., {superiority),
majesty, dignity.
maior, see magnus.
malacia, -ae, [borr. fr. Greek], f.,
{soft weather), a calm.
male [old case-form of malus],
adv., badly, ill, unsuccessfully. —
peius, compar. — pessime, superl.
maleficium, -1, [malefic5- {mis-
chievous) -f- ium], N., harm, mis-
chief.
malo, malle, malul, no p. p.,
[mage- (for magis) volo], irr. v. a.
and n., wish more, wish rather, pre-
fer, prefer rather.
malus, -a, -um, [?], adj., bad (in
all senses), ill. — peior, compar. —
pessimus, superl.
malus, -T, [Gr.], m., {apple-tree),
mast, beam (upright).
mandatum, -1, [n. p. p. of man-
do], N., a trust (given to one), in-
structions (given), a message (given
to some one to deliver).
mando, -are, -avi, -atus, [?, tman-
d5- (manu-do)], 1. v. a., put into one's
hands, entrust, instruct {give in-
structions to), commit : se fugae {take
to) ; quibus mandatum est, who had
been instructed.
Mandubii, -orum, [Celtic], m.
plur., a tribe north of the Haedui.
Mandubracius, -I, [Celtic], m., a
Briton, prince of the Trinobantes.
mane [old case-form of tmanis
(?, ma + nis, cf . Matuta, goddess of
dawn)], adv., in the morning.
maneo, manere, mansi, mansurus,
2. v. n., stay, remain, stay at home
(absolutely, opp. to proficiscor). —
Fig., continue, stand by (in eo quod).
manipularis, -is, [manipulS- +
aris, prop, adj.], m., comrade (of the
same maniple or company).
manipulus, -I, [manu- tpulus
(ple + us)], M., {a handful, esp. of
hay, used as an ensign), a maniple
(two centuries, a third of a cohort).
Manlius, -1, [?], m., a Roman
gentile name. — Esp., Lucius Man-
lius, as proconsul, beaten by the
Aquitani in B.C. 78.
mansuefacio, -facere, -feci, -factus?
[tmansue- (cf. mansuesco, grow
tame, and calefacio) -facio], 3. v. a.,
tame. — Pass., mansuefio, be tamed.
mansuetudo, -dinis, [tmansue-
(cf. mansuefacio) + to1 do], f., tame-
ness, gentle disposition, kindness.
manus, -us, [?], f., the hand: in
manibus nostris, /#.$•/ at hand, within
reach ; manu defendere {by arms) ;
dat manus, hold out the hands to be
bound, acknowledge one's self con-
quered, give in. — Also (cf . manipu-
lus), a company, a band, a troop.
Marcomanni, -orum, [Teutonic,
akin to march and man, " the men
of the marches"?], M. plur., a sup-
posed German tribe in the army of
Ariovistus.
Marcus
93
mediocris
Marcus, -I, [the hammer, akin to
ji marceo, be soft, and morior, die'], m.,
a Roman praenomen. •
mare, -is, [?], n., the sea: mare
oceanum, the ocean; nostrum (i.e. the
Mediterranean).
maritimus, -a, -urn, [mari- +
timus, cf. finitimus], adj., of the
sea, sea-, maritime, naval, on the sea :
aestus {in the sea) ; ora (the sea-
shore).— Also, maritumus.
Marius, -I, [?], m., a Roman gen-
tile name. — Esp., Gains Marius,
the opponent of Sulla and the cham-
pion of the popular against the aris-
tocratic party. He conquered the
Cimbri and Teutones (B.C. 101) and
freed Rome from the fear of a
Northern invasion.
Mars, Martis, [?, perh. mar (in
morior, die) + tis, the slayer, but
more probably of wolves than of
men in battle], M., Mars, originally
probably a god of husbandry de-
fending the sheep, but afterwards
identified with the Greek * kpw and
worshipped as the god of war.
Caesar again identifies him with
the Celtic Hesus. — See aequus.
mas, maris, [?], adj., male. —
Noun, a male.
matara, -ae, [Celtic], f., a jave-
lin (of a peculiar kind, used by the
Gauls).
mater, -tris, [?, prob. ma {cre-
ate) + ter], F., a mother, a ma-
tron.
mater familias (old gen. of fami-
lia), F., a matron.
materia, -ae (-es, -el), [?, prob.
mater + ia (f. of -ins)], f., wood
(cut, for material), timber, (cf. lig-
num, wood for fuel).
materior, -arl, -atus, [materia-],
I. v. dep., get timber, bring wood.
Matisco, -onis, [Celtic], f., a city
of the Haedui, now Macon.
matrimonium, -I, [mater- (as if
matri) -f- monium], N. {motherhood),
marriage, matrimony : in matrimo-
nium ducere, marry.
Matrona, -ae, [Celtic], m., a river
of Gaul, joining the Seine near
Paris, the Marne.
mature [old case-form of matu-
rus], adv., early, speedily.
maturesco, -turescere, -tiirul, no
p. p., [mature- (cf. matureo) + sco],
3. v. n., get ripe, ripen.
maturd, -are, -avi, -atus, [mature-],
1. v. a. and n., hasten, make haste.
mattirus, -a, -um, [tmatu- (ma,
(in mane) + tus) + rus], adj., early.
— Also (by unc. conn, of ideas),
ripe, mature.
maxime [old case-form of maxi-
mus], adv., in the greatest degree,
most, very, in the highest degree, es-
pecially : ea maxime ratione, in that
way more than any other; maxime
confidebat, had the greatest confidence.
Maximus [sup. of magnus, as
noun], M., a Roman family name.
medeor, -eri, no p. p., [tmedS-
(whence medicus, remedium), root
unc, cf. meditor], 2. v. dep., attend
(as aphysician), heal. — Fig., remedy,
relieve.
mediocris, -ere, [mediS- + cris],
adj., middling, moderate: spatium
(a little, no great) ; non mediocris,
no little, no small degree of.
mediocriter
94
Mercunus
mediocriter [mediocri- + ter], adv.,
moderately: non mediocriter, in no
small degree.
MediomatricI, -orum, (-urn),
[Celtic], M. plur., a Gallic tribe be-
tween the Meuse and the Rhine,
about Metz.
mediterraneus, -a, -um, [mediS-
terra {land) + aneus], adj., inland.
medius, -a, -um, [med (cf. Eng.
mid) + ius], adj., the middle of (as
noun in Eng.), mid-: in colle medio
{half way up) ; locus medius utri-
usque {halfway between) ; de media
nocte, about midnight.
Meldi, -orum, [Celtic], M. plur.,
a tribe of Gaul.
melior, compar. of bonus.
Melodunum, -I, [Celtic], N., a city
of the Senones, on an island in the
Seine, now Melun ; see Metiosedum.
membrum, -i, [prob. formed with
suffix -rum (n. of -rus)], N., a limb, a
part of the body.
memini, -isse, [perf. of man, in
mens, etc.], def. verb a., remem-
ber.
memoria, -ae, [memor + ia], f.,
{mindfulness), memory, recollection,
power of memory : memoria tenere,
remember ; memoriam prodere, hand
down the memory (of something
just mentioned) ; memoriam deponere,
cease to remember ; memoria prodi-
tum, handed down by tradition ;
supra hanc memoriam, beyond the
memory of this generation ; dignum
memoria, worthy of remembrance ;
nostra memoria, within our memory,
in our own time.
Menapii, -orum, [Celtic], m. plur.,
a Gallic tribe between the Meuse
and the Scheldt.
mendacium, -i, [mendac- {false)
+ ium], N., falsehood, a falsehood.
mens, mentis, [man + tis (re-
duced)], F., {a thought?), the intellect
(as opposed to the moral powers, cf .
animus), the mind, a state of mind:
mentes animosque, minds and hearts;
oculis mentibusque, with eyes and
thoughts.
mensis, -is, [unc. form fr. ma,
measure (cf. moon, month)], M., a
month.
mensiira, -ae, [tmensu- (ma,
measure, as if man, + tu) + ra (f.
of -rus)], F., measure : ex aqua men-
surae, measures by the water-clock ;
itinerum {accurate length).
mentio, -onis, [as if man (in
memini) + tio (prob. tmenti + o)],
F., mention.
mercator, -toris, [tmerca- (cf.
mercor, trade) + tor], M., a trader
(who carries his own wares abroad).
mercatura, -ae, [tmercatu- + ra
(f. of rus)], F., traffic, trade, com-
mercial enterprise.
merces, -edis, [merce- (cf. merx,
merchandise) + dus (reduced)], F.,
hire, pay, wages.
Mercurius, -T, [unc. form, akin
to merces, etc.], m., Mercury, the
Roman god of gain, traffic, etc.
Afterwards, identified with the Greek
Hermes, he was considered also the
god of eloquence as well as of trade,
the messenger of the gods, and the
god of roads, etc. He is identified
by Caesar with a Celtic divinity,
probably Teutates.
95
Minuciua
mereor, -eri, -itus, (also mereo,
active), 2. v. dep., win, deserve, gain.
T — Also (from earning pay), serve :
mereri de, serve the interests of.
meridianus, -a, -um, [meridie- +
anus], adj., of midday : tempus
(noon).
meridies, -el, [prob. medio- (re-
duced) -dies], M., midday, noon. —
Also, the south.
meritum, -i, [n. p. p. of mereo],
N., desert, service. — merito (abl. as
adv.), deservedly: minus merito,
without the fault ; magis . . . quam
merito eorum, more than by any act
of theirs; merito eius a se fieri, that
he deserved that he should do it.
meritus, -a, -um, p. p. of mereo.
Messala, -ae, [?], m., a Roman
family name. — Esp., Marcus Va-
lerius Messala, consul, B.C. 61, with
Marcus Piso.
metior, metiri, mensus, [tmeti-
(ma -f- tis ?)], 4. v. dep., measure,
v measure out, deal out (rations), dis-
tribute.
MetiosSdum, -I, [Celtic], N., earlier
name of Melodunum.
Metius, -1, [?], M., a Gaul in rela-
tions of hospitality (see hospes)
with Ariovistus.
meto, metere, messul, messus,
[?], 3. v. a., cut, reap, gather.
metus, -tus, [unc. root -f tus], m.,
fear. — Often superfluous with other
words of fearing: metu territare,
terrify. — Esp. : hoc metu, fear of
this.
meus, -a, -um, [ma (in me) +
ius], poss. adj. pron., my, mine.
mini, see ego.
miles, -itis, [unc. st. akin to
mille as root + tis (reduced)], c,
a soldier, a common soldier (as op-
posed to officers), a legionary soldier
{heavy infantry, as opposed to other
arms of the service). — Collectively,
the soldiers, the soldiery.
militaris, -e, [milit- + aris], adj..
of the soldiers, military: signa (bat-
tle-standards). See res.
militia, -ae, [milit- + ia], f., mili-
tary service, service (in the army).
mille, indecl. milia, -ium, [akin to
miles], adj. in sing., noun in plur.,
a thousand: mille passuum, a thou-
sand paces, a mile.
Minerva, -ae, [unc. form akin to
tnemini, etc.], F., Minerva, the god-
dess of intellectual activity, and so
of skill and the arts, identified with
the Greek Athene.
minime [old case-form of mini-
mus], adv., in the smallest degree,
least, very little, not at all.
minimus, -a, -um, [lost st. (whence
minuo) + imus (cf. infimus), superl.
of parvus], adj., smallest, least. —
Neut. as noun and adv., the least,
least, very little.
minor, -us, [lost st. (cf. minimus)
+ ior (compar. ending)], adj., corn-
par, of parvus, smaller, less : dimidio
minor, half as large. — Neut. as
noun and adv., less, not much, not
very, not so much, not so: quo minus,
in order that . . . not ; si minus, if
not; minus valebat (not so strong,
less, etc.); minus uti (not so well);
minus magnus fluctus (less violent,
smaller).
Minucius (Minut-), •!, [pern, akin
minuo
mollio
to minus], m., a Roman gentile
name. See Basilus and Rufus.
minuo, -uere, -ui, -utus, [tminu-
(cf. minus)], 3. v. a. and n., lessen,
weaken, diminish : aestus (ebb) ; vim
(break the force, etc.) ; controversias
(settle)', desidiam (cure, correct);
ostentationem (humble).
miratus, -a, -um, p. p. of miror.
miror, -ari, -atus, [mir6-], 1. v.
dep., -wonder, wonder at, be sur-
prised. — miratus, -a, -um, p. p. in
pres. sense, surprised.
minis, -a, -um, [?, smi (cf. smile)
+ rus], adj., surprising, marvellous,
wonderful: mirum in modum, in a
surprising manner.
miser, -era, -erum, [mis (cf. mae-
reo) + rus], adj., wretched, pitiable,
miserable, poor.
misericordia, -ae, [misericord-
(merciful) + ia], F., mercy, pity,
clemency.
miseror, -an, -atus, [tmiserS-], 1.
v. dep., bewail, complain of.
missus, -a, -um, p. p. of mitto.
missus, -sus, [mit (?, root of
mitto) + tus], M., a sending : missu
Caesaris, despatched by Ccesar, under
orders of Casar.
mitissime [old case-form of mi-
tissimus], adv., superl. of mite (n.
of mitis), very gently, very mildly,
in very gentle terms.
mitto, mittere, misi, missus, [?],
3. v. a., let go (cf. omitto), send,
despatch, discharge, shoot : sub iugum
mittere, send under the yoke. See
iugum.
nwbilis, -e, [prob. movi- (as if st.
of moveo, or a kindred st.) + bilis],
adj., easily moved, movable, mobile
fickle, hasty.
mobilitas, -tatis, [mobili- + tas],
F., mobility, activity (of troops), up
constancy, fickjeness.
mobiliter [mobili- + ter (prob.
terum, reduced)], adv., easily (of
motion), readily.
moderor, -ari, -atus, [tmoder-
(akin to modus, cf. genus, genero)],
I. v. dep., control, regulate, restrain.
modestia, -ae, [modestS- + ia], f.,
moderation, self-control, subordina-
tion (of soldiers).
mod5 [abl. of modus], adv., (with
measure ?), only, merely, just, even,
just now, lately : paulum modo (just,
a very) ; non . . . modo, not only ;
aspectum modo, the mere sight.
modus, -1, [mod (cf. moderor) +
us], M., measure, quantity. Hence,
manner, fashion, style, method: ad
hunc modum, after this fashion ; nullo
mod5, in no way. See eiusmodi.
moenia, -ium, [mi (distribute ?) +
nis (cf. communis) (orig. shares of
work done by citizens?)], N. plur.,
fortifications, walls of a city.
moles, -is, [?, cf. molestus], f., a
mass. — Esp., a dike, a dam.
moleste [old case-form of moles-
tus, troublesome], adv., heavily,
severely: moleste ferre, take hardly,
be vexed at.
molimentum, -I, [moli- (st. of
molior, strive) + mentum], N.,\
trouble, difficulty, exertion.
molitus, -a, -um, p. p. of molo.
mollio, -Tre, -ivi, -itus, [molli-],
4. v. a., soften. — Fig., make easy ;
clivum.
97
mollis, -e, [?], adj., soft, tender. —
Fig., weak, feeble, not hard, not firm :
animus ad resistendum ; litus {gently
sloping).
mollities, -el (also, -a, -ae), [molli-
+ ties (cf. -tia)], f., softness. — Fig.,
weakness: animi {feebleness of pur-
pose, weakness of character).
mold, -ere, -ui, -itus, [?], 3. v. a.,
grind. See cibarius.
momentum, -1, [movi- (as st. of
moveo, move) + mentum], N., means
of motion, cause of motion. — Fig.,
weight, importance, influence : habere
(be of importance).
Mona, -ae, [Celtic], F., the Isle of
Man, off the coast of Britain, but
confounded with Anglesea.
moneo, -ere, -ui, -itus, [causative
of man (in memini) or denomi-
native fr. a kindred St.], 2. v. a.,
remind, warn, advise, urge.
mons, montis, [man (in mineo,
project) + tis (reduced)], M., a
mountain, height.
mora, -ae, [prob. root of memor,
mindful, -f- a], F., delay, grounds of
delay.
moratus, -a, -um, p. p. of mo-
ror.
morbus, -1, [mar (in morior, die)
+ bus], m., sickness, illness.
Morini, -orum, [Celtic], m. plur.,
a tribe of the Belgae on the coast of
Picardy.
morior, mori (moriri), mortuus
(moriturus), [mar (cf. mors)], 3. v.
dep., die.
Moritasgus, -I, [Celtic], m., a
chief of the Senones.
moror, -an, -atus, [mora-], I. v.
dep., retard, hinder, check (the ad-
vance of), delay, wait, stay.
mors, mortis, [mar (cf. morior)
+ tis], F., death: sibi mortem con-
sciscere, commit suicide.
mortuus, -a, -um, p. p. of morior.
mos, moris, [?], m., a custom, a
usage, a way (of acting). — Plur.,
customs, habits, character (as con-
sisting of habits, cf. ingenium and
indoles, of native qualities).
Mosa, -ae, [Celtic], m., a river in
Belgic Gaul, now the Meuse, or
Maas.
motus, -a, -um, p. p. of moveo.
motus, -tus, [movi- (as st. of
moveo) + tus], m., a movement, a
disturbance, an uprising: ezpeditior
{movement of ships) ; celer atque
instabilis {changes, of the passage
of events in maritime warfare) ; si-
derum {revolutions).
moveo, movere, movi, motus,
[?] , 2. v. a., set in motion, move, stir :
castra (move from a place to an-
other ; also, absolutely, break camp).
mulier, -eris, [?], f., a woman.
mulid, -onis, [mul6- + 0], m., a y
muleteer, a driver.
multitudo, -dinis, [mult-5- + tu-
do], F., a great number, great num-
bers, number (generally). — Esp.,
the multitude, the common people.
multo, see multus.
multo, -are, -avi, -atus, [multa-,
finc~\, 1. v. a., punish (by fine), de- v
prive (one of a thing as a punish-
ment).
multum, see multus.
multus, -a, -um, [?, poss. root of
mille, miles, + tus], adj., much,
mfllus
98
nanctus
many: malto die, late in the day ;
ad multam noctem, //// late at night.
— multum, neut. as noun and adv.,
much. — Also, plur., multa, many
things, much, a great deal. — Abl.,
multo, much, far : multo f acilius. —
As compar., plus, pluris, N. noun
and adv. ; plur. as adj., more, much,
very: as noun, several, many. —
As superl., plurimus, -a, -um, most,
very many, very much : quam plu-
rimi, as many as possible ; quam plu-
rimos possunt, the most they can;
plurimum posse, have most power, be
very strong or influential ; plurimum
valere, have very great weight.
mulus, -i, [?, perh. akin to molo,
grind '], M. (the mill-beast), a mule.
Munatius, -i, [prob. akin to mu-
nus], m., a Roman gentile name. —
Esp., Lucius Munatius Plancus, a
legatus in Caesar's army.
mundus, -1, [?], m. (orig. adj.,
well ordered, a translation of Gr.
k6<t/xos), the universe, the world.
munimentum, -I, [muni- + men-
turn], N., a fortification. — Plur., a
defence.
munio, -ire, -Tvl (-ii), -itus, [muni-
(st. of moenia)], 4. v. a. and n.,
fortify. — Less exactly, protect, de-
fend, furnish (by way of protection),
make (by embankment), construct:
castra ; iter. — munitissima castra
(very strongly fortified).
munltio, -onis, [muni- + tio], f.,
fortification (abstractly). — Con-
cretely, a fortification, works, forti-
fications, defences: munitio operis,
building works of defence ; munitio-
nis causa, to build works, etc.
munitus, -a, -um, p. p. of munio.
munus, -eris, [min (as if root of
moenia) + us, orig. share (cf. moe-
nia)], N., a duty, a service, a task : ^
munus militiae, military service. —
Also, (a contribution), a tribute, a
gift, a present.
muralis, -e, [mur5- + alis], adj.,
of a wall, wall- : pila (heavy jave-
lins for service in siege operations).
murus, -i, [?], M., a wall (in itself
considered, cf. moenia, defences).
musculus, -i, [mus + cuius,
dimin.], M., (little mouse), a shed -
(small and very strong, for covering
besieging soldiers).
mutilus, -a, -um, [?], adj., muti-
lated: cornibus (with short broken
horns, of the elk).
nactus, -a, -um, p. p. of nan-
ciscor.
nam [old case-form, cf. tarn,
quam], con)., for.
Nammeius, -i, [Celtic], m., a
Helvetian sent as ambassador to
Caesar.
Namnetes, -um, [Celtic], M. pi.,
a Gallic tribe on the Loire around
Mantes.
namque [nam-que], con)., for (a
little more emphatic than nam).
nanciscor, -clscl, nactus (nanctus),
[nac], 3. v. dep., find, get, procure,
light upon, get hold of, obtain.
nanctus, -a, -um, p. p. of nanciscor.
Nantuates
99
uecesaariua
Nantuates, -um, [Celtic], m. pi.,
a tribe of Gaul of uncertain posi-
tion, probably in Savoy.
Narbo, -onis, [Celtic], m., a city
of the Roman province of Gaul,
early made a Roman colony, now
Narbonne.
nascor, nasci, natus, [gna, cf.
gigno], 3. v. dep., be born, arise, be
produced, spring up, be raised (of
beasts), be found (plumbum). — na-
tus, p. p., sprung, born.
Nasua, -ae, [?, Germanic], m., a
leader of the Suevi.
natalis, -e, [natu- (reduced) +
alis], adj., of birth: dies natalis,
a birthday.
natiS, -onis, [gna (cf. nascor) +
tio, perh. through intermediate St.],
F., (a birth), a race, a nation, a tribe,
a clan.
nativus, -a, -um, [natu- (reduced)
+ ivus], adj., native, natural.
natura, -ae, [natu- + ra (f. of
-rus)], F., {birth), nature, character
(of living creature), character, nature
(of inanimate things) ; ea rerum
natura, such the state of the case;
secundum naturam fluminis, down
stream; natura triquetra (inform);
natura cogebat, must necessarily;
de rerum natura (physical science) ;
eadem feminae marisque (form, or-
ganization) ; naturam vincere (human
nature) ; natura loci, nature of the
ground.
natus, -a -um, p. p. of nascor.
natus, -tus, [gna (cf. nascor) +
tus], M., birth : maiores natu, elders.
nauta, -ae, [borrowed from Gr,
rotfrqs], M., a sailor, a boatman.
nauticus, -a, -um, [nauta- 4- cus],
adj., of a sailor (or sailors), naval.
navalis, -e, [navi- (reduced) +
alis], adj., of ships, naval: navalis
pugna, sea-fight.
navicula, -ae, [navi- + cula], f.,
a boat, a small vessel, a skiff.
navigatio, -onis, [naviga- + tio],
F., a sailing, a voyage, travelling by
sea, a trip (by sea).
navigium, -i, [tnavigS- (?, navi 4-
tagus) + ium], n., a vessel (gen-
eral), " a craft,n a boat.
navigo, -are, -avi, -atus, [tnavigS-
(see navigium)], 1. v. n., sail.
navis, -is, [(s)nu,/<w/ (increased),
with added i], F., a ship, a vessel, a
boat: oneraria (a transport) ; longa
(a war galley) ; navi egredi, land.
nav5, -are, -avi, -atus, [(g)nav6-,
busy], 1. v. a., do one's best: operam ^x-
(do one's best).
ne [na, unc. case-form], conj.,
lest, that . . . not, not to (do any-
thing), from (doing anything), so
that . . . not, for fear that. — After
verbs of fearing, that. — Also adv.,
ne . . . quidem, not . . . even, not
. . . either ; ne Vorenus quidem, nor
Vorenus either ; Vorenus, too, did not,
etc.
-ne (enclitic) [prob. same as ne,
orig. = nonne], conj., not} (as a
question, cf. nonne), whether, did
(as question in Eng.), do, etc. —
See also necne, nee.
nee, see neque.
necessarius, -a, -um, [tnecessS-
(reduced) + arius], adj., (closely
bound}), necessary: tempus (criti-
cal) , causa (pressing, unavoidable) ;
necetse
IOO
neater
res {absolutely necessary, needful,
indispensable). — Also, as noun, a
connection (a person bound by any
tie), a kinsman, a close friend. —
Abl. as adv., necessario, of necessity,
necessarily, unavoidably.
necesse [?, ne-cess5-, cf. cedo],
indecl. adj., necessary. — With est,
one must, one cannot but, one must
inevitably.
necessitas, -tatis, [tnecessS- +
tas], F., necessity, constraint, com-
pulsion : temporis {exigency) ; sua-
rum necessitatum causa {interests).
necessitudo, -dinis, [tnecessS- +
tudo], f., close connection (cf. neces-
sarius), intimacy, close relations.
necne [nee ne], conj., or not (in
double questions).
need, -are, -avi (-ui), -atus (-tus),
[nee (st. of nex, death)'], i. v. *.,put
to death, hill, murder (in cold
blood).
necubi [ne cubi (?, for quobi,
see ubi)], conj., that nowhere, lest
anywhere, that not . . . anywhere.
nefarius, -a, -um, [nefas + ius],
adj., wicked, infamous, abominable.
nefas, [ne-fas], N. indecl., a crime
(against divine law) : nefas est, it is
not allowable.
neglego (neel-), -legere, -lexi, -lec-
tus, [nee (=ne) -lego], 3. v. a., not
regard, disregard, neglect: iniurias
{leave unavenged, leave unpunished) ;
hac parte neglecta {leave unnoticed) ;
metu mortis neglecto {careless of,
etc.).
nego, -are, -avi, -atus, [?, poss.
ne-aio], 1. v. a. and n., say no, say
. . . not, refuse.
neg5tior, -an, -atus, [negoti5-],
1. v. dep., do business (on a large
scale, as in money, etc.).
negdtium, -1, [nec-otium, ease],
N., business, occupation, an under-
taking.— Less definitely, a matter,
a thing. — Also, difficulty, trouble:
in ipso negotio, at the moment of
action ; negotium conficere, make a
thorough business of a thing, finish
a thing up ; quid negoti, what busi-
ness ? cf. Eng. " what business have
you here?"; dare negotium alicui,
employ one, give in charge to.
Nemetes, -um, [Teutonic], m. pi.,
a German tribe on the Rhine
nemo, tneminis, [ne-homo, man],
c, no one, nobody: non nemo, many
a one.
nequaquam [ne-quaquam, anyway
(cf. ea, qua)], adv., in no way, by
no means.
neque (nee) [ne-que], adv., and
not, and yet . . . not, nor : neque . . .
neque, neither . . . nor.
nequi(d)quam (nequic-), [ne . .
qui(d)quam, anything], adv., to no
purpose, in vain, not without reason.
Nervicus, -a, -um, [NerviS- (re-
duced) + cus], adj., of the Neivii,
Nervian.
Nervius, -a, -um, [Celtic], adj.,
Nervian. — M. plur., the Nervii, a
powerful tribe of Belgic Gaul.
nervus, -1, [prob. for tnevrus],
m., a sinew. — Fig., in plur., strength,
vigor.
neu, see neve.
neuter, -tra, -trum, [ne-uter, which
(of two)], adj. pron., neither \-^ Plur.,
neither party, neither side..
neve
101
nosed
neve (neu) [ne-ve], conj., or not,
and not, nor.
nex, necis, [?], F., death, violent
death, execution.
nihil, see nihilum.
nihilum, -I (nihil), [ne-hilum,
trifle, whit?], N. (alsoindecl.), noth-
ing: nihil reliqui, nothing left ; nihil
respondere, make no answer . — nihilo,
abl. as adv., none, no. — nihil, ace. as
adv., not at all: non nihil, somewhat.
nimius, -a, -um, [nimi- (?, st. of
nimis, too much) + ius], adj., too
much, too great.
nisi [ne-si], conj., (not . . . if),
unless, except, except in case: nisi
cum, until; nisi rogatus, without
being asked.
nisus, -a, -um, p. p. of nitor.
Nitiobriges (-broges), -um,
[Celtic], M. plur., a tribe of Aqui-
tania, on the Garonne.
nitor, nisus (nixus), nltl, [prob.
genu, knee], 3. v. dep., (strain with
the knee against something), strug-
gle, strive, exert one's self: niti insi-
diis (rely upon).
nix, nivis, [?], f., snow.
nobilis, -e, [as if (g)no (root of
nosco, know) + bilis], adj., famous,
noble, well-born (cf. "notable"). —
Plur. as noun, the nobles.
nobilitas, -tatis, [nobili- + tas],
F., nobility. — Concretely, the no-
bility, the nobles.
nocens, see njceo.
noceo, nocere, -ul, no p. p., [akin
to nex, death], 2. v. n., do harm
to, injure, harm, harass. — nocens,
-entis, p. as adj., hurtful, guilty (of
some harm).
noctii [abl. of tnoctus (noc- +
tas)], as adv., by night.
nocturnus, -a, -um, [noc- + tur-
nus, cf. diuturnus], adj., of the
night, nightly, nocturnal, in the
night, by night: tempus (night-time).
nodus, -T, [?], M., a knot, a joint :
nodi et articuli, protuberant joints.
nolo, nolle, nSlui, [ne-volo], irr.
v. a. and n., not wish, be unwilling,
wish not, not like to have: noli, no-
lite, do not (with infin.).
nomen, -minis, [(g)no (root of
nosco, know) + men], N., a name
(what one is known by), name (fame,
prestige). — As a name represents
an account, an account: nomine
dotis (on account of, as) ; suo nomine,
on his own account ; nomine obsi-
dum, under pretence of hostages.
nominatim [ace. of real or sup-
posed tnominatis (nomina- + til)],
adv., by name (individually).
ndmind, -are, -avl, -at us, [nomin-],
I. v. a., name, mention, call by name.
non [ne-oenum (unum)], adv., not:
non est dubium, there is no doubt ;
non mediocriter, in no small degree.
nonaginta, indecl., num., ninety.
n5ndum (see dum), not yet.
nonniillus (see nullus), some.
nonnumquam (see numquam),
sometimes.
nonus, -a, -um, [tnovi- (?) + nus
(mus)], num. adj., ninth.
Noreia, -ae, [Teutonic], f., a city
of the Norici, in modern Styria.
Noricus, -a, -um, [st. akin to
Noreia + cus], adj., of the Norici,
Norican.
nos, nosmet, see ego, egomet.
102
nuntio
nosco, noscere, novi, notus,
[(g) N A, know], 3. v. a., learn, become
acquainted with. — In perf. tenses,
know. — notus, -a, -um, p. p. as adj.,
known, familiar, well-known : notis
vadis {being acquainted with, etc.).
noster, -tra, -trum, [prob. nos
(nom. plur.) + ter], poss. adj. pron.,
our, ours. — In plur., our men (the
Romans), our forces.
notitia, -ae, [not5- + tia], f.,
acquaintance with, knowledge.
notus, p. p. of nosco.
novem [unc. reduced case-form],
indecl. num. adj., nine.
Noviodunum, -I, [Celtic], n. :
1. A town of the Bituriges, on the
Loire. — 2. A town of the Haedui. —
3. A town of the Suessiones.
no vitas, -tatis, [nov5- + tas], f.,
novelty, strangeness, strange charac-
ter : rei {novelty, unexpected occur-
rence).
novus, -a, -um, [?, cf. Eng. new],
adj., new, novel, fresh: res novae,
a change of government, revolution.
— novissimus, -a, -um, superl., latest,
last: agmen {the rear).
nox, noctis, [akin to noceo, harm],
F., night: prima nocte, in the early
part of the night; multa nocte, late
at night.
noxia, -ae, [noc (in noceo, harm)
v + unc. term.], F., crime, guilt.
niibo, nubere, nupsl, nuptus, [akin
to nubes, cloud], 3. v. n., veil one's
self (of the bride), marry (of the
woman).
midatus, -a, -um, p. p. of nudo.
nudo, -are, -avi, -atus, [nud5-],
1. v. a., lay bare, expose, strip. —
Less exactly, clear (murum defenso-
ribus).
niidus, -a, -um, [?, root (akin to
naked) + dus], adj., naked, bare,
unprotected, exposed.
nullus, -a, -um, [ne-ullus], adj.,
not any, no. — As noun, no one. —
non nullus, some. — Plur. as noun,
some, some persons.
num [pron. na, cf. turn], adv.,
interrog. particle, suggesting a neg.
answer, does, is, etc., it is not, is it ?
and the like : num posse (in indi-
rect discourse, could he, etc.).
numen, -inis, [nu (in nuo, nod)
+ men], N., {a nod), will, power.
Hence, divinity.
numerus, -I, [tnumo- (cf. num-
mus, Numa) + rus], m., a number,
number: in hostium numero habuit
{in the place of, etc., euphemism
for slaughtered ) ; totidem numero,
the same number ; impedimentorum
{quantity, i.e. number of pack-
horses) ; ad numerum, to the re-
quired number ; aliquo numero, of
some account.
Numida, -ae, [?], m., a Numidian
(employed in the Roman army as
cavalry, cf. Zouave, Turco).
nummus, -I, [akin to numerus],
M., a coin : pro nummo, for coin.
numquam (nun-) [ne-umquam],
adv., never.
nunc [num-ce, cf. hie], adv., now
(emphatic, as an instantaneous now,
cf. iam, unemphatic and continu-
ous) : etiam nunc, even then (of the
past considered as present).
nuntiatus, -a, -um, p. p. of nuntio.
nuntio, -are. -avi, -atus, [nuntiS-],
nuntius
I03
obsessiC
1. v. a., send news, report, make
known : nuntiatum est ei . . . ne
{he was ordered not to, etc.).
nuntius, -I, [tnovent- (p. of
tnoveo, be new) + ius], M., {new-
comer), a messenger. Hence, news :
nuntium mittere {send word) ; per
eorum nuntios {agents).
nuper [for novi-per, cf . parumper],
adv., lately, recently, not long ago.
nusquam [ne-usquam], adv., no-
where, in no case (almost equal
never).
nutus, -tus, [nu + tus], m., a
nod, a sign : ad nutum, at one's beck,
at one's command ; nutu, by signs.
ob [unc. case-form], adv. (in
comp.), and prep, with ace. {near),
against. Hence, on account of, for:
ob earn rem, for this reason, on this
account. — In comp., towards, to,
against, over.
obaeratus, -a, -um, [ob-taera-
tus, as if p. p. of taero, cf. aes,
money], adj., bound in debt (to some
one). — As noun, a debtor, a servant
for debt.
Obdiico, -ducere, -duxi, -ductus,
[ob-duco], 3. v. a., lead towards, lead
against: fossam {throw out, in a
military sense, carry along).
obeo, -Tre, -ii, -itus, [ob-eo], irr.
v v. a., go to, go about, attend to.
obicid, -icere, -ieci, -iectus, [ob-
iacio], 3. v. a., throw against, throw
in the way, present, throw up (against
the enemy, etc.), set up, expose. — ob-
iectus, -a, -um, p. p. as adj., lying
opposite, lying in the way.
obitus, -tus, [ob-itus, cf. obeo], m.,
a going to. — Esp., a going to death
(cf. obire mortem), destruction,
annihilation.
obiectus, -a, -um, p. p. of obicio.
oblatus, -a, -um, p. p. of offero.
oblique [old case-form of obli-
quus], adv., obliquely, slanting.
obliquus, -a, -um, [ob-fliquus, cf.
li(c)mus, aslant], adj., slanting.
Obliviscor, -livisci, -litus, [ob-
tlivio, cf. liveo], 3. v. dep., {grow
dark against T), forget.
obsecro, -are, -avi, -atus, [manu-
factured from ob sacrum {near or
by some sacred object)], 1. v. a.,
entreat, adjure, implore.
obsequentia, -ae, [obsequent-
{yielding) -f- ia], F., compliance,
deference: nimia obsequentia, too
ready compliance.
observatus, -a, -um, p. p. of ob-
servo.
observ5, -are, -avi, -atus, [ob-
serve], 1. v. a., {be on the watch
towards ?), guard, maintain, keep :
iudicium {follow, comply with) ; dies
natalis {keep, celebrate).
obses, -idis, [ob-tses, cf. praeses
and obsideo], c, {a person under
guard), a hostage.
obsessio, -onis, [ob-tsessio, cf.
Obsideo], f., a blockade, a siege, a
state of siege (cf. oppugnatio, of
actual siege operations).
oosessua
IO4
occultua
obsessus, -a, -um, p. p. of obsideo.
obsideo, -sidere, -sedl, -sessus,
[ob-sedeo], 2. v. a., {sit down against),
blockade, beset, guard.
obsidio, -onis, [obsidiS- (reduced)
■f 0], F., a siege (cf. obsessio), a
blockade: obsidione liberare {from
besetting enemies). — Also, the art of
siege.
obsignatus, -a, -um, p. p. of ob-
signo.
obsigno, -are, -av!, -atus, [ob-
signo], 1. v. a., seal up, seal.
obsisto, -sistere, -stitl, no p. p.,
[ob-sisto], 3. v. n., withstand, resist.
Obstinate [old case-form of ob-
stinatus, fr. obstino, persist], adv.,
persistently.
obstrictus, -a, -um, p. p. of ob-
stringo.
obstringo, -stringere, -strum,
z -strictus, [ob-stringo], 3. v. a., bind
(lit. and fig.) : habere obstrictas
{under obligation).
obstriictus, -a, -um, p. p. of ob-
struo.
obstruo, -struere, -striixl, -structus,
[ob-struo, pile], 3. v. a., block up,
barricade.
obtempero, -are, -avl, -aturus, [ob-
^ tempero], 1. v. n., {conform to), com-
ply with, submit to.
obtestatus, -a, -um, p. p. of ob-
testor.
obtestor, -Sri, -atus, [ob-testor, cf .
testis, witness], 1. v. dep., implore
(calling something to witness).
obtineo, -tinere, -tinui, -tentus,
[ob-teneo], 2. v. a., hold (against
something or somebody), retain,
maintain, occupy, possess : provinciam
{have control of as praetor) ; iustis-
simam apud eum causam obtinere,
be entirely free from obligation
towards him, as having a perfect
right to benefits conferred.
obtuli, perf. of offero.
obvenio, -venire, -veni, -venturus,
[ob-venio], 4. v. n., come to, come in
one's way, fall to (by lot).
obviam [ob-viam], adv., in the
way of, to meet (any one) : obviam
venire, come to meet.
occasid, -onis, [ob-tcasio, cf.
occido], F., opportunity: occasio
brevis, a short time ; rem occasionis,
a matter of opportunity.
occasus, -sus, [ob-casus, cf. oc-
cido], M., a falling, a setting (of the
sun) : solis {the sunset, the west).
occidd, -cidere, -cidi, -casurus,
[ob-cado], 3. v. n.,fall, be slain, set :
sol occidens, the west.
occidd, -cidere, -cidi, -clsus, [ob-
caedo, cut], 3. v. a., kill, massacre :
occisi, the slain.
occisus, -a, -um, p. p. of occido.
occultatid, -onis, [occulta- + tio],
F., concealment.
occultatus, -a, -um, p. p. of oc-
culta.
occulte [old case-form of oc-
cultus], adv., secretly.
occulto, -are, -avl, -atus, [occul-
t5-], 1. v. a., conceal, hide.
occultus, -a, -um, [p. p. of occulo],
as adj., concealed: in occulto, in
secret; ex occulto, from an ambush,
in ambush ; in occulto sese continere,
keep themselves hidden; insidiandi
ex occulto, of attacking from an
ambuscade.
occupatio
I05
omnind
occupatio, -onis, [occupa- + tio],
f., occupation (engagement in busi-
ness), business affairs (of business) :
occupationes tantularum rerum, en-
gagement in such trifling matters.
occupatus, -a, -um, p. p. of oc-
cupo.
occupo, -are, -avi, -atus, [foccupS-
or toccup-, ob and st. akin to capio],
1. v. a., seize, take possession of, seize
upon, occupy (only in military sense) :
regna {usurp) ; in opere occupati
{engaged, employed).
OCCurro, -currere, -curri (-cucurri?),
-cursurus, [ob-curro], 3. v. n., run to
meet, meet, come upon, find, fall in
with, meet. Hence in pregnant
sense, thwart, baffle, frustrate : eo
{run, to meet an enemy) ; ad animum
{occur).
Oceanus, -1, [Gr.], m., the ocean
(with or without mare).
Ocelum, -T, [Celtic], N., a town of
the Graioceli in Cisalpine Gaul
(prob. Oulx in Piedmont).
octavus, -a, -um, [octo + vus,
poss. toctau + us], num. adj.,
eighth.
octingenti, -ae, -a, [st. akin to
octo + centum], num. adj., eight
hundred.
octo [?], indecl. num. adj., eight
OctSdecim [octo-decem], indecl.
num. adj., eighteen.
Octodurus, -I, [Celtic], m., a town
of the Veragri, now Martigny.
octoginta [octo + ?], indecl. num.
adj., eighty.
octdni, -ae, -a, [octo + nus], adj.,
eight at a time, eight each, eight.
OCUlus, -1, [toc5- (cf. ak, see) +
lus], M., the eye : sub oculis, in sights
before the eyes.
ddi, odisse, [perf. of lost verb
(with pres. sense), akin to odium],
def. v. a., hate, detest.
Odium, -I, [vadh {spurn) -f ium],
N., hatred.
offendd, -fendere, -fendl, -fensus,
[ob-fendo], 3. v. a. and n., dash
against, hurt: animum {hurt the
feelings, alienate, shock). — Abso-
lutely, suffer a mishap.
offensio, -onis, [ob-tfensio, cf.
defensio and offendo], f., striking
against. — Fig., offence : sine offen-
sione animi, without wounding one's
feelings.
offer5, offerre, obtuli, oblatus,
[ob-fero], irr. v. a., {bring to), throw
in one's way, offer: se hostibus
{throw themselves upon) ; se morti
{expose one's self to) ; quos sibi
oblatos {placed in his power) ; bene-
ficium {confer, render).
officium, -I, [ob-tfacium, cf. bene-
ficium], N., {doing something to
one), a service, performance of a
duty. — Transf., a duty, allegiance,
an obligation : discedere ab officio,
fail of one 's duty.
Ollovico, -onis, [Celtic], m., a
king of the Nitiobriges.
omitto, -mittere, -misi, -missus,
[ob-mitto], 3. v. a., let go by: con-
silium {leave untried, neglect ) ; omni-
bus omissis rebus, leaving everything
else.
omnlno [abl. of tomninus (omni-
4* nus)], adv., altogether, entirely,
only, utterly, in all, at all, any way^
only just, whatever (with negatives>
omnia
106
opportunitas
omnis, -e, [?], adj., all, the whole
of (as divisible or divided, cf. totus
as indivisible or not divided). — In
sing., every (without emphasis on
the individuals, cf. quisque, each,
emphatically); celerius omni opi-
nione (of any one) ; omni tempore,
on all occasions, always; omnes
preces, every form of prayers ; omni-
bus rebus, everything, everything
else ; per omnia, etc. (through noth-
ing but, etc.). — In plur. as a short
expression for all others.
onerarius, -a, -um, [oner- (as st.
of onus) + arius], adj., for bur-
dens : naves transports).
onerd, -are, -avi, -atus, [oner- (as
st. of onus)], i. v. a., load: celeri-
tas onerandi (of ships), facility of
loading.
onus, -eris, [unc. root + us], n.,
a burden, a load, a freight, a cargo.
— Abstr., weight. — Esp. : tanta
onera navium, ships of such weight.
opera, -ae, [oper- (as st. of opus)
+ a (f. of -us)], F., work, pains \
attention: operam navare, do one's
best ; operam dare, devote one's self,
exert one's self, take pains. — With
ut, try, take care : opera uti (services,
help, etc.) ; quorum opera interfectus
(through whose means, agency).
opinio, -onis, [opinS- (cf. nec-
Opinus) + o], F., notion, expectation :
celerius omni opinione, quicker than
any one would suppose; opinio
virtutis (reputation for, etc.) ; tanta
opinio huius belli (impression) ; tan-
tam opinion em timoris praebuit (gave
such an idea, impression) ; also,
opinio timoris (display, cause for an
impression) ; speciem atque opinio-
nem pugnantium praebere, make a
show and give an impression of
being combatants ; nomen atque opinio
(reputation) ; ut fert illorum opinio,
as their notion is ; ad opinionem
Galliae, for an impression on the
Gauls; opinione praecipere, to an-
ticipate.
oportet, -ere, -uit, no p. p., [noun-
st. from ob and st. akin to porto, cf.
opportunus], 2. v. impers., it be-
hooves, it ought, it is best: poenam
sequi (the punishment was to follow) ;
frumentum metiri (he ought, etc.) ;
alio tempore atque oportuit (than it
should have been).
oppidanus, -a, -um, [oppidS- (re-
duced) + anus], adj., of a (the)
town. — Plur. as noun, the towns-
people.
oppidum, -T, [ob-t pedum (a
plain})], N., (the fortified place
which, according to ancient usage,
commanded the territories of a lit-
tle state), a stronghold, a town
(usually fortified).
oppdnd, -ponere, -posul, -positus,
[ob-pono], 3. v. a., set against, op-
pose (something to something else) :
novem oppositis legionibus, with nine
legions opposed to the enemy. —
oppositus, -a, -um, p. p. as adj.,
opposed, lying in the way, opposite.
opportune [old case-form of op-
portunus], adv., opportunely, season-
ably.
Opportunitas, -tatis, [opportund-
+ tas], F., timeliness, fitness (of tim
or circumstance), good luck (in time
or circumstance), favorable chance,
opportunus
107
Orgetorix
convenience (of a means of fortifi-
cation).
opportunus, -a, -um, [ob-portu-
nus, cf. portus, harbor, and Por-
tunus], adj., {coming to harbor?),
opportune, advantageous, lucky.
Oppositus, -a, -um, p. p. of op-
pono.
oppressus, -a, -um, p. p. of op-
primo.
opprimo, -primere, -press!, -pres-
sus, [ob-premo], 3. v. a., {press
against), overwhelm, crush, over-
power, overtake {surprise).
oppugnatio, -onis, [oppugna- +
tio], F., a siege (of actual operations,
cf. obsidio, blockade), besieging, an
attack (in a formal manner against a
defended position).
oppiigno, -are, -avi, -atus, [ob-
pugno, fight], 1. v. a., attack (form-
ally, but without blockade), lay
siege to, carry on a siege, assail (a
defended position).
[ops, cf. Ops, the goddess], opis,
[?], F., help, aid. — Plur., resources,
means, strength, blessings. — Also,
help (from several sources).
optatus, -a, -um, [p. p. of opto,
wish], as adj., desired, desirable,
wished for, welcome.
optime, superl. of bene.
Optimus, -a, -um, [op (cf. ops?)
+ timus (cf. finitimus)], superl. of
bonus.
Opus, operis, [op + us], n., work,
labor (as accomplishing its purpose,
cf. labor, as tiresome). — In mili-
tary sense, a work, works, fortifica-
tions: natura et opere munitus {by
nature and art) ; operum atque arti-
ficiorum {trades, handicrafts). — In
abl., magno (quanto) (tanto)
opere, very much, very, greatly \
{how much), {so much, so, so ear-
nestly) : often as one word, magno-
pere, quantopere, tantopere.
opus [same word as preceding],
N. indecl., need, necessity: si quid
ipsi a Caesare opus esset, if he
needed anything of Casar ; si quid
opus facto, etc., if anything needs to
be done.
5ra, -ae, [?], f., a shore, a coast.
0 ratio, -onis, [ora- {speak) + tio],
f., speech, words, talk, address, dis-
course, argument.
orator, -t5ris, [ora- {speak) + tori.
M., a speaker, an ambassador, envoy.
orbis, -is, [?], m., a circle (a cir-
cular plane): orbis terrarum, the
circle of lands, the whole world. —
Less exactly, a hollow square (in
military language), a circle.
Orcynia, -ae, [Teutonic or Celtic],
f., see Hercynius.
5rd5, -inis, [akin to ordior, begin
a web], M., a series, a row, a tier,
a rank (of soldiers), a grade (of
centurions, as commanding special
ordines of soldiers, also the cen-
turions themselves), an arrangement,
an order: perturbatis ordinibus, the
ranks being broken; ratio ordoque
agminis, the plan and arrangement
of the march ; ordines servare, to
keep their places, (of soldiers, also of
anything laid in rows or tiers, pre-
serve the arrangement, not deviat-
ing from it).
Orgetorix, -Igis, [Celtic], m., a
nobleman of the Helvetii.
orior
108
Padus
Orior, oriri, ortus, [?], 3. (and 4).
v. dep., arise, spring up: orta luce, at
daybreak. — Fig., begin, start, spring
from, arise, be started, have its source.
— oriens, -entis, p. as adj., rising:
sol {sunrise, the east).
ornamentum, -1, [orna- + men-
tum], N., an adornment. — Fig., an
honor (an addition to one's dignity),
a source of dignity.
ornatus, -a, -um, p. p. of orno.
orno, -are, -avi, -atus, [unc. noun-
st.], 1. v. a., adorn, equip, furnish.
— Fig., honor. — ornatus, -a, -um,
p. p. as adj., furnished, well-
equipped, honored.
5r5, -are, -avi, -atus, [or- (as st. of
os, mouth)"], 1. v. a. and n., speak.
— Esp., pray, entreat.
ortus, -a, -um, p. p. of orior.
ortus, -tus, [or (in orior) 4- tus],
M., a rising: solis (sunrise, the east).
6s, oris, [?], N., the mouth, thi
face : ora convertere, turn the eyes.
Osisml, -orum, [Celtic], m. plur,
a people of Gaul (in Brittany).
ostendo, -tendere, -tendi, -tentus,
[obs-tendo], 3. v. a., (stretch towards),
present, show, point out, make known,
state, declare: copias {discover, un-
mask).
ostentatio, -onis, [ostenta- + tio],
F., a showing, a display: ostenta-
tionis causa, for display; osten-
tationem comminuere, humble the
pride.
ostento, -are, -avi, -atus, [osten-
to-], 1. v. a., display, exhibit.
otium, -1, [?], N., repose, inactiv-
ity, quiet (freedom from disturb-
ance).
ovum, -T, [perh. avi- + um], (be-
longing to a bird ?), N., an egg.
P., for Publius.
pabulatio, -onis, [pabula- + tio],
F., a foraging, getting fodder : pabula-
tionis causa, for forage.
pabulator, -toris, [pabula- + tor],
M., a forager.
pabulor, -ari, -atus, [pabul5-],
. 1. v. top., forage, gather fodder.
pabulum, -1, [pa (in pasco, feed)
+ bulum], N., fodder (for animals,
including the stalk as well as the
grain), green fodder.
pacatus, -a, -um, p. p. of paco.
paciscor, -isci, pactus (also
pacisco, -ere) [paci (as st. of paco,
agree) + sco], 3. v. a. and dep.,
bargain. — Esp., pactus, -a, -um,
p. p., agreed upon, settled.
paco, -are, -avi, -atus, [pac-, in pax,
peace], 1. v. a., pacify, subdue. — paca-
tus, -a, -um, p. p. as adj., peaceable,
quiet, subject (as reduced to peace).
pactum, -T, [see pactus], n., (a
thing agreed), an agreement, an
arrangement. Hence, a method, a
way (of doing anything) : quo pacto,
in what way, how.
pactus, -a, -um, p. p. of paciscor
and pango.
Padus, -T, [Celtic], m., the Po, the
great river of Northern Italy (Cis-
alpine Gaul).
Paemani
I09
Paemani, -6rum, [Celtic], m. pi.,
people of the Belgians.
paene [?], adv., almost, nearly.
paenitet, -ere, -uit, [tpoenitS-
(perh. p. p. of verb akin to punio,
punish)], 2. v. a., impers., it repents
(one), one repents, one regrets.
pagus, -I, [pag (in pango) + us
(with unc. conn, of ideas)], M., a
district, a canton (cf . vicus, a smaller
collection of dwellings).
palam [unc. case-form, cf. clam],
adv., openly, publicly, without con-
cealment.
palma, -ae, [Gr.], F., the palm (of
the hand).
palus, -udis, [?], f., a marsh.
paliister, -tris, -tre, [palud- +
tris], adj., marshy, swampy.
pand5, pandere, pandi, passus,
[akin to pandus, dent], 3. v. a.,
spread out (perh. orig. of the hands,
bending back the wrist) : passis
manibus, with outstretched hands ;
passis capillis, with dishevelled hair.
par, paris, [perh. akin to paro,
pario (through the idea of barter or
\ exchange)], adj., equal, alike, like:
intervallum (the same). — Esp., equal
in power, a match for.
paratus, -a, -um, p. p. of paro.
parce, [old case-form of parcus],
adv., sparingly, frugally.
pared, parcere, peperci (parsi),
parsurus (parciturus), [akin to par-
cus (par + cus), acquisitive, and so
frugal}], 3. v. n., spare. — Esp.,
save alive : parcendo, by economy, by
frugality.
parens, -entis, [par (in pario)
+ ens], c, a parent.
parent5, -are, -avl, -atus, [pa-
rent-], 1. v. n., make a funereal offer-
ing (to deceased relatives, esp.
parents). Hence, avenge (making
an offering of the wrong-doer).
pared, parere, parul, pariturus,
[par5- (cf. opiparus)], 2. v. n.,be
prepared, appear, obey, submit to.
pario, parere, peperi, partus
(pariturus), [par, procure (perh.
orig. by barter, cf. par)] 3. v. a.,
procure, acquire, secure.
Parisii, -orum, [Celtic], m. plur.,
a Celtic tribe around modern Paris,
whose town Lutetia takes its mod-
ern name from them, cf. Rheims,
(Remi), Treves (Treveri).
paro, -are, -avl, -atus, [par5-, cf.
opiparus, and pareo], 1. v. a., pro-
cure, provide, prepare, get ready for
(bellum used concretely for the
means of war), arrange. — para-
tus, -a, -um, p. p. as adj., ready,
prepared: animo parato (with mind
resolved), resolute, determined ; pa-
ratus in armis, armed for war.
pars, partis, [par + tis (reduced),
akin to portio, and perh. to
par through idea of barter], F., (a
dividing), a portion, a part, a share.
— Often of position or direction
merely, side, direction, region: una
ex parte, on one side; in utram
partem, in which direction ; ex
utraque parte, on both sides ; si-
nistra pars, the left flank ; pars
fluminis (bank) ; maior pars, the ma-
jority. — Fig. : qua ex parte, in which
respect ; omnibus partibus, in all re-
spects ; in utramque partem, in both
respects, both ways, (of a plan) ; in
partim
no
paulisper
utramque partem, on both sides (of
a discussion). — Esp. : tres partes,
three quarters, (three parts out of
four) ; ex parte, in part ; ad in-
feriorem partem fluminis, down the
river; ab inferiore parte fluminis
{further down, etc.). — partim, ace.
as adv., in part, partly, some . . .
others. •
partim, see pars.
partior, -in, -Itus, [parti-], 4. v.
dep., divide: partitis temporibus,
alternately.
partitus, -a, -um, p. p. of par-
tior.
partus, -a, -um, p. p. of pario.
parum, [akin to parvus, perh.
for parvum], adv., not very, not
much, not sufficiently : parum dili-
genter, too carelessly, without suffi-
cient care.
parvulus, -a, -um, [parvS- + lus],
adj., small, slight, insignificant: ab
parvulis, from infancy.
parvus, -a, -um, [perh. for pau-
rus, cf. paucus], adj., small, slight,
little.
passim [ace. of passis (pad (in
/ pando, spread) + tis)], adv., in all
directions, all about.
passus, -a, -um, p. p. of pando.
passus, -a, -um, p. p. of patior.
passus, -sus, [pad (in pando)
+ tus], M., (a spreading of the legs),
a stride (of both feet), a step, a
pace (esp. as a measure, about five
Roman feet) : mille passuum, a
Roman mile, five thousand feet.
patefacio, -facere, -feci, -factus,
[noun-st. akin to pateo + facio],
3. v. a., lay open, open.
patefactus, -a, -um, p. p. of pa-
tefacio.
patefio, pass, of patefacio.
pateo, -ere, -ui, no p. p., [?], 2. v.
n., be extended, lie open, spread, ex-
tend, be wide, be open. — patens,
-entis, p. as adj., open, exposed.
pater, -tris, [pa (in pasco?) +
ter], M., a father. — Plur., ancestors.
patienter, [patient- + ter], adv.,
patiently.
patientia, -ae, [patient- + ia], f.,
patience, endurance, forbearance (in
refraining from fighting).
patior, patl, passus, [?], 3. v. dep.,
suffer, endure, allow, permit: vim
tempestatis {endure, stand).
patrius, -a, -um, [patr- + ius],
adj., of a father, ancestral, of one's
fathers.
patronus, -I, [fr. pater, for form
cf. colonus + nus], m., a patron, a
protector.
patruus, -I, [pat (e) r- + vus ?], m.,
an uncle (on the father's side, cf.
avunculus, on the mother's).
paucitas, -tatis, [pauco- + tas],
F., small number.
paucus, -a, -um, [pau (cf. paulus
and parvus) + cus], adj., almost
always in plur., few, some few (but
with implied only in a semi-negative
sense) : paucis (pauca) respondit {in
a few words, briefly).
paulatim [paul5- (reduced) +
atim, as if ace. of t paulatis (t paula
+ tis)], adv., little by little, a litth
at a time, gradually, few at a
time.
paulisper [paulis (abl. plur. of
paulus ?) per], adv., a little while.
paalo
III
paulo [abl. of paulus, little], as
adv., a little, slightly.
paululum [ace. of paululus, dim.
of paulus], as adv., a very little.
paulum [ace. of paulus (pau +
lus, cf. paucus)], as adv., a little, a
short distance, somewhat.
pax, pacis, [pac {fix), as St.], F.
(a treaty ?), peace, favor.
pecco, -are, -avl, -aturus, [?], I. v.
n., go wrong, commit a fault.
pectus, -oris, [perh. pect (as root
of pecto, comb) + us, from the
v rounded shape of the breast, cf.
pectinatus], n., the breast.
pecimia, -ae; [tpecuno- (pecu-
(catlle) + nus, cf. Vacuna) + ia], f.,
money (originally cattle), wealth.
pecus, -oris, [pec (tie?) + us],
N., cattle (especially sheep and
goats) : pecore vivere (flesh of cattle).
— PL, cattle, flocks and herds.
pedalis, -e, [ped- + alis], adj., of
afoot (in thickness), afoot thick.
pedes, -itis, [ped- (as if pedi) +
tis (reduced)], c, a footman, a foot-
soldier. — Collectively, the infantry.
pedester, -tris, -tre, [pedit- + trie],
adj., of infantry, of persons on foot:
itinera {Journeys on foot, marches,
land routes) ; proelium {on land) ;
copiae (the foot, the infantry).
peditatus, -tus, [pedit- + atus,
cf. consulatus], \i.,foot, infantry.
Pedius, -I, [?], m., a Roman gen-
tile name. — Esp., Quintus Pedius,
a nephew of Caesar and a legatus
under him in Gaul. He sided with
Augustus, and was afterwards made
consul by Augustus's patronage.
peior, see mains.
peius, see male. j>el(
pell is, -is, [?], F., a hide, a skin
(either on or off the body of an ani
mal) : sub pellibus, in tents, i.e. in
the field.
pello, pellere, pepull, pulsus, [?],
3. v. a., strike, beat, drive, defeat? re-
pulse, rout.
pendd, pendere, pependl, pensus,
[?], 3. v. a., hang, weigh, weigh out.
Hence (since money was earlier ^
weighed, not counted), pay, pay out.
— Esp. with words of punishment,
pay (a penalty), suffer (punishment,
cf. dare and capere).
penes [prob. ace. of st. in -os akin
to penitus], prep, with ace., in the
power of.
penitus [st. akin to penes, penus,
etc., + itus, cf. antiquitus], adv.,
far within, deeply, entirely, utterly : j
penitus ad extremos finis (clear to,
all the way to).
1. per [unc. case-form], adv. (in
composition) and prep. w. ace,
through, along, over, among. — Fig..
through, by means of (cf. ab, by,
directly), by the agency of. — Often
accompanied by the idea of hin-
drance : per anni tempus potuit, the
time of the year would allow ; per te
licere, you do not prevent, you allow ;
per aetatem non poterant (on account
of). — Often in adv. expressions :
per fidem, in good faith, in refer-
ence to a deception on the other
side ; per concilium, in council ; per
insidias, treacherously ; per crucia-
tum, with torture ; per vim, forcibly;
locus ipse per se (in and of itself).
2. per [prob. a different case of
perietal
112
perfagio
same st. as i. per], adv. in comp.,
very, exceedingly, completely.
peractus, -a, -um, p. p. of perago.
perago, -agere, -egi, -actus, [i. per-
ago], 3. v. a., conduct through, finish,
accomplish : concilium (hold to the
end) ; conventus (finish holding).
perangustus, -a, -um, [2. per-
angustus], adj., very narrow.
perceptus, -a, -um, p. p. of per-
cipio.
percipio, -cipere, -cepi, -ceptus,
[1. per-capio], 3. v. a., take in (com-
pletely), learn, acquire, hear. — Esp.
of harvests, gather. Hence, fig.,
reap : fructus victoriae.
percontatiS, -dnis, [perconta- (in-
quire) + tio], F., inquiry, inquiries
(though sing, in Latin).
percurro, -currere, -cucurri, (-curri),
-curs us, [1. per-curro], 3. v. n. and a.,
run along.
percussus, -a, -um, p. p. of percut io .
percutio, -cutere, -cussl, -cussus,
[1. per-quatio, shake"], 3. v. a., hit,
strike, run through.
perdisco, -discere, -didicT, no
p. p., [1. per-disco], 3. v. a., learn
thoroughly, get by heart.
perditus. -a, -um, p. p. of perdo.
perdo, perdere, perdidi, perditus,
[1. per-do], 3. v. a., destroy (cf. in-
terficio), ruin. — perditus, -a, -um,
p. p. as adj., ruined, desperate, aban-
doned.
perdiico, -ducere, -duxl, -ductus,
[1. per-duco], 3. v. a., lead through,
lead along, bring over, carry along,
make (fossam), march (legionem). —
Fig., prolong, win over, bring: rem
ad extremum casum {reduce).
perductus, -a, -um, p. p. of per-
duco.
perendinus, -a, -um, [perendie
(tperen-die, cf. postridie) + inus],
adj., (of the day beyond, cf. per), oj
day after to-morrow : perendino die,
day after to-morrow, in two days.
pereo, -Ire, -ii (-ivi), -iturus, [1.
per-eo,£»], irr. v. n., perish, be. killed
(in battle).
perequito, -are, -avi, -atus, [1. per-
equito, cf. eques], 1. v. a. and n.,
ride over (or around).
perexiguus, -a, -um, [2. per- „
exiguus], adj., very small.
perfacilis, -e, [2. per-facilis], adj.,
very easy.
perfectus, -a, -um, p. p. of per-
ficio.
perfero, -ferre, -tuli, -latus, [1. per-
fero^, irr. v. a., carry through (or
over) : opinionem (spread among) ;
consilium (carry over) ; famam
(bring). — Also, bear through (to
the end), endure, suffer, submit to.
perficio, -ficere, -feci, -fectus,
[1. per-facio, make"], 3. v. a., accom-
plish, complete, finish, make (com-
plete).— With ut (uti), succeed (in
doing or having done), cause to.
perfidia, -ae, [perfidS- + ia], f.,
perfidy, treachery, faithlessness.
perfringS, -f ringere, -fregi, fractus,
[1. per-frango], 3. v. a., break
through.
pertuga, -ae, [i.per-tfuga (fug +
a, cf. scriba)], m., a refugee, a fugi-
tive, a deserter.
perfugio, -fugere, -fug!, no p. p.,
[1. per-fugio], 3. v. n., run away.
flee (to a place), escape to.
perfuginm
113
perquiro
perfugium, 4, [1. per-ffugium,
cf. perfugio], n., a place of refuge,
refuge.
pergd, pergere, perrexi, perrec-
tus (?), [1. per-rego, keep straight],
> 3. v. n., (keep one's direction ?), keep
on, continue to advance, advance.
periclitor, -an, -situs, [tpericlitS-
(as if p. p. of periculor, cf. pericu-
v lum)], 1. v. dep., try, make a trial,
be exposed, be put in peril.
periculosus, -a, -urn, [periculS-
+ osus], adj., dangerous.
periculum (-clum), -1, [tperi- (cf.
experior, try) + culum], n., a trial,
an attempt. Hence, peril, danger,
risk.
peritus, -a, -um, [tperi- (cf. ex-
perior, try) + tua], p. p. as adj.,
(tried), experienced, skilled, skilful.
perlatus, -a, -um, p. p. of perfero.
perlectus, -a, -um, p. p. of per-
lego.
perlego, -legere, -legi, -lectus, [1.
per-lego], 3. v. a., read through, read
(a letter aloud).
perluo, -luere, -lul, -lutus, [1. per-
v^ luo], 3. v. a., wash all over. — Pass,
(as reflex.), bathe.
per ma gnus, -a, -um, [2. permag-
nus], adj., very great, very large.
permaned, -manere, -mansi, man-
siirus, [1. per-maneo], 2. v. n., re-
main (to the end), continue, hold
out, persist : in eadem libertate (con-
tinue to live, etc.).
permisceo, -miscere, -miscul, -mix-
, tus (-mistus) [2. per-misceo], 2. v. a.,
mix (thoroughly), mingle.
permissus, -a, -um, p. p. of per-
mitto.
permitto, -mittere, -misl, -missus,
[1. per-mitto], 3. v. a., (give over),
grant, allow, give up, entrust: for-
tunas (trust) ; summam imperi (place
in the hands of, etc.); suffragiis rem
(leave the matter to, etc.).
permixtus, -a, -um, p. p. of per-
misceo.
perm5tus, -a, -um, p. p. of per-
moveo.
permoveS, -movere, -movi, -m5-
tus, [1. per-moveo], 2. v. a., move
(thoroughly), influence, affect. —
per mo tus, -a, -um, p. p., much af-
fected, much influenced, overcome.
permulceo, -mulcere, -mulsl, -mul-
sus, [1. per-mulceo], 2. v. a., smooth
over. Hence, soothe, pacify.
pernicies, -el, [?, akin to nex,
death], F., destruction, ruin.
perpaucus, -a, -um, [2. per-
paucus], adj. — Plur., very few, but
very few, only a very few.
perpendiculum, -1, [perpendi- (st.
of perpendo, hang down) + culum],
N., a plumb line : ad perpendiculum,
perpendicularly.
perpetior, -petl, -pessus, [1. per- .
patior], 3. v. dep., suffer, endure.
perpetuus, -a, -um, [1. pei^tpetuus
(pet (aim) + vus)], adj., (keeping
on through), continuing, continued,
continuous, without interruption,
lasting, permanent : vita (7vhole) ;
paludes (continuous) ; in perpetuum,
forever, permanently. — Abl. as adv.,
perpetuS, forever, constantly, con-
tinually.
perquiro, -qulrere, -qulsivi, -quisi-
tus, [1. per-quaero], 3. v. a., search
for, inquire about.
perrumpo
114
pet5
perrumpo, -rumpere, -rupi, -rup-
tus, [1. per-rumpo], 3. v. a. and n.,
break through, force one's way
through, break, force a passage.
perruptus, -a, -urn, p. p. of per-
rumpo.
perscribo, -scribere, -scripsl, -scrip-
tus, [1. per-scribo], 3. v. a., write
out (in full).
persequor, -sequi, -secutus, [1. per-
sequor], 3. v. dep., follow up, pursue,
attack: mortem, iniurias {avenge).
persevero, -are, -avi, -aturus, [per-
sever5-, very strict], 1. v. n., persist.
persolvd, -solvere, -solvl, -solutus,
[2. per-solvo], 3. v. a., pay (fully). —
Esp. (cf. pendo) of penalties, pay,
suffer (punishment).
perspectus, -a, -um, p. p. of per-
spicio.
perspici5, -spicere, -spexl, -spectus,
[1. per-t specio], 3. v. a., see through,
see, inspect, examine. — Also, see
thoroughly. — Fig., see clearly, see,
understand, learn, observe, find, dis-
cover.
perst5, -stare, -stiti, -staturus,
[1. per-sto], 1. v. n., stand firm, per-
sist, remain firm, be firm.
persuaded, -suadere, -suasi, -suasus,
[1. per-suadeo, advise], 2. v. a. and
n., induce, persuade: hoc volunt
persuadere {make people believe). —
Pass, (impers.), be persuaded (dat.
of person), be satisfied, believe.
perterreo, -terrere, -terrui, -ter-
ritus, [1. per-terreo], 2. v. a., terrify,
alarm: perterritus equitatus {put
in a panic) ; timore perterritus,
struck with terror ; quos perterritos
i i>anic-stricken, flying in terror).
pertinacia, -ae, [pertinac- + la],
F., obstinacy, stubbornness.
pertineo, -tinere, -tinui, no p. p.,
[1. per-teneo], 2. v. n., {hold a course
towards), tend, extend. — Fig., have
to do with, tend: eodem illo ut, etc.
{have the same purpose, look in the
same direction) ; res ad plures per-
tinet {more are implicated in, etc.).
pertuli, see perfero.
perturbatio, -onis, perturba- +
tio], F., disturbance, alarm, panic,
demoralization.
perturbatus, -a, -um, p. p. of per-
turbo.
perturbo, -are, -avi, -atus, [1. per-
turbo, disturb], 1. v. a., disturb, throw
into confusion, confuse, throw into
disorder, alarm, terrify.
pervagor, -an, -atus, [1. per-
vagor], 1. v. dep., roam about,
scatter.
perveniS, -venire, -venl, -ventus,
[1. per-venio], 4. v. n., {come through
to), arrive at, get as far as, reach,
come. — Fig., arrive : ad hunc lo-
cum {come to this point) ; pars (of
property, come, fall).
perventus, -a, -um, p. p. of per-
venio.
pes, pedis, [pad, tread, as St.], M ,
the foot. — Also, as a measure, afoot.
— Esp. : pedem referre, draw back,
give way; pedibus proeliari {on
foot) ; ad pedes desilire {to the
ground, from on horseback, etc.) ;
pedibus aditus, approach by land.
peto, petere, petivi, petltus, [pat],
3. v. a. and n., {fall ?, fly ?), aim at,
attack, make for, try to get, seek, go
t° g*ti S° t°' Hence, ask, request,
Petrocorii
"5
planus
look for ; get: petentibus Haeduis (at
the request of etc.) ; fugam (take to).
Petrocorii, -orum, [Celtic], m. pi.,
a tribe on the Garonne (Perigord).
Petronius, -I, [?], m., a Roman
gentile name. — Esp., Marcus Petro-
nius, a centurion in Caesar's army.
Petrosidius, -I, [?], m., a Roman
gentile name. — Esp., Lucius Petro-
sidius, a standard-bearer in Caesar's
army.
phalanx, -angis, [Gr. <pd\ay£], f., a
phalanx (properly an arrangement of
troops in a solid mass from eight to
twenty-four deep, but applied also to
other bodies of troops), an array.
Pictones (Pect-), -urn, [Celtic],
m. plur., a Celtic tribe south of the
Loire (Poitou).
pietas, -tatis, [pi5-, dutiful ', + tas],
F., filial affection, affection (for the
gods or one's country, etc.), pa-
triotism.
pflum, -1, [?], N., a pestle. —
Also, a javelin (the peculiar weapon
of the Roman legion, with a heavy
y-
wooden shaft about 4 ft. long, and an
iron head on a long iron shank, mak-
ing a missile more than 6 ft. long) :
pilum murale, a heavier missile of the
same kind for use in siege works.
pilus, -1, [pilum], m., a century
(of soldiers, a name applied to indi-
cate the rank of centurions, see
centurio). — Also, a centurion (of
a particular rank). — Phrases : primi
pili centurio (of the first century or
rank) ; primum pilum duxerat, had
commanded in the first century of the
first cohort, been first centurion.
pinna, -ae, [= penna, feather
(pet (fly) + na)], F., an artificial
parapet (of osier or the like run
along the top of a wall).
Pinistae, -arum, [?], m. plur., a
tribe of Illyria.
piscis, -is, [?], m., a fish. — Col-
lectively,^^.
Piso, -onis, [pis5 (pease) + 0], M.,
(a man with a wart like a pea ?, cf .
Cicero), a Roman family name. —
Esp. : 1. Lucius Calpurnius Piso,
a legatus in the army of Cassius
which was defeated by the Helvetii
B.C. 107, and grandfather of No. 2.
— 2. Lucius Calpurnius Piso Cat
sonius, father of Calpurnia, Caesar's
wife. — 3. Marcus Pupius Piso Cal-
purnianus, consul with M. Messala
in B.C. 61. — 4. Piso, an Aquitanian
(probably enfranchised by one of
the above named).
pix, picis, [?], F., pitch.
placeo, -ere, -ui, -itus, [tplacS-
(cf. placo, and placidus)], 2. v. n.,
please. — Esp. in third person, it y
pleases (one), one likes, one deter-
mines, one decides.
placide [old case-form of placidus,
quief\, adv., quietly, calmly.
placo, -are, -avi, -atus, [st. akin to
placeo], 1. v. a., Pacify, appease.
Plancus, -1, [perh. akin to
planus], m. (Flat-foot), a Roman
family name. — See Munatius.
plane [old case-form of planus],
adv. , flatly, clearly, entirely.
planities, -el, [planS- + ties, cf.
-tia], F., a plain.
planus, -a, -um, [unc. root + nus],
adj., flat, level, even: carinae pla-
niores (less deep, less rounding).
pleba
n6
plebs (plebes), -is (el), [ple (in
plenus) 4- una term. (cf. turba)],
F., the populace ; the multitude ; the
common people.
plene [old case-form of plenus],
adv., fully, entirely, completely.
plenus, -a, -um, [ple (in -pleo, fill)
+ nus], adj., full: luna; legio.
plerumque, see plerusque.
plerusque, -aque, -umque, [ple
(in pleo, fill) +■ rus-que (cf. -pletus,
plenus)], adj. only in plur., most of,
very many. — Ace. sing, as adv.,
plerumque, generally, usually, for
the most part, very often.
Pleumoxii, -5mm, [Celtic], M.
plur., a people of Belgic Gaul, clients
of the Nervii.
plumbum, -I, [?], n., lead.—
plumbum album, tin.
plurimus, see multus.
plus, [akin to pleo, fill], see
multus.
pluteus, -I, [?], M., a mantelet, a
cover (movable, for defence) . — Also,
a bulwark, a defence, a breastwork.
p5culum, -I, [root (or st.) po- (in
potus, drink) + culum], N., a drink-
ing-cup.
poena, -ae, [perh. t povi- (pu) +
na (cf. punio, punish)], f., a penalty.
Hence, a punishment (see persolvo,
repeto).
pollex, -icis, [?], M., the thumb
(with or without digitus).
polliceor, -liceri, -licitus, [tpor-
for pro (cf. portendo) -liceor, bid],
2. v. dep., offer, promise (volunta-
rily) : liberaliter {made liberal offers).
pollicitatio, -onis, [pollicita- +
' tio], f., an offer* a promise*
pollicitus, -a, -um, p. p. of pol-
liceor.
Pompeius, -I, [tpompe- (dialectic
form of quinque) + ius], m., a
Roman gentile or family name. —
Esp. : i. Gnaeus Pompeius Magnus,
the great rival of Caesar, consul with
Marcus Crassus in B.C. 58. — 2. Gnae-
us Pompeius, an interpreter of Quin-
tus Titurius, probably a Gaul enfran-
chised by one of the Pompeys.
pondus, -eris, [pend (in pendo,
weigh) + us], N., weight.
pond, pdnere, posui, positus,
[prob. tpor-sino (cf. polliceor)],
3. v. a., lay down, place, put: posita
tollere {things laid up, consecrated) ;
ponere custodes (set) ; castra (pitch) ;
praesidium {station, but see below).
— Fig., place, lay, make, depend on :
in fuga praesidium ; spem salutis in
virtute {find,found, seek). — positus,
-a, -um, p. p., situated, lying, depend-
ing on : posita est, lies ; positum est
in, etc., depends on, etc.
pons, pontis, [?], m., a bridge.
populatiS, -onis, [popula- + tio],
F., a plundering, a raid.
populor, -ari, -atus, [populS-],
1. v. dep., (strip, of people?, cf.
Eng., skin, shell, bark a tree), ravage,
devastate.
populus, -1, [pal ? (in pleo, fill),
reduplicated + us], m., (the full
number, the mass), a people (in its
collective capacity), a nation, a tribe
(as opposed to individuals) : popu-
lus Romanus (the official designa-
tion of the Roman state).
por-, port-, [akin to pro], obs,
prep., only in zom^., forth.
porrectas
117
postridie
porrectus, -a, -um, p. p. of por-
rigo.
porrigo, -rigere, -rexi, rectus,
[tpor- (cf. polliceor), -rego], 3. v. a.,
stretch forth : porrecta loca perti-
nent {stretch out in extent).
7to>>(v porrd [?, akin to tpor (cf. por-
v rigo)], adv., furthermore, further,
then (in narration).
porta, -ae, [por {go through) + ta],
F., (way of traffic}), agate.
port5, -are, -avi, -atus, [porta-?],
1 . v. a., carry (perh. orig. by way of
traffic), bring, convey.
portorium, -i, [?, porta (reduced)
+ orium (n. of -orius), perh. orig.
tportor + ius], n., (gate-money t or
carrier's money ? ), a duty (an im-
post), a toll.
portus, -tus, [por (cf. porta) +
tus], M., (a place of access), a har-
bor, a haven, a port.
posed, poscere, poposci, no p. p.,
[perh. akin to prex, prayer], 3 v. a.,
demand (with some idea of claim,
stronger than peto, weaker than
flagito), require, claim.
positus, -a, -um, p. p. of pono.
possessio, -onis, [tpor-tsessio (cf.
obsessio)], f., possession, occupation
— Concretely (as in Eng.), posses-
sions, lands (possessed).
possideo, -sidere, -sedl, -sessus,
[tpor-sedeo], 2 v. a., (settle farther
on?), occupy (in a military sense),
possess (lands, of a people), hold
possession of.
* possum, posse, potui, [pote- (for
potis) -sum], irr. v. n., be able, can,
etc. : plurimum posse, be most power-
ful, have very great influence; tan-
tum potest, has so much weight,
power, influence; largiter posse,
have great influence ; multitudine
posse, be strong in numbers ; equi-
tatu nihil posse, have no strength in
cavalry ; quicquid possunt, whatever
power they have ; quid virtute pos-
sent, what they could do by valor ;
fieri posse, be possible ; ut spatium
intercedere posset (might intervene) ;
quam maximum potest, the greatest
possible.
post [ ?, prob. abl. of st. akin to
postis (cf. ante, antes, rows, and
antae, pilasters)], adv. and prep,
with ace, behind, after: post diem
tertium, three days after; post se,
in their rear ; post nunc, next to
him.
postea [post ea], adv., afterwards.
postea quam [postea quam], con-
junctive adv., (later than), after
(only with clause).
posterus, -a, -um, [post- (or st.
akin) 4- terus (orig. compar.)], adj.,
the next, later : postero die, the next
day ; in posterum, the next day. Plur.
as noun, posterity. — postremus, -a,
-um, superl., last. — postremo, abl.,
lastly, finally.
postpono, -ponere, -posui, -posi-
tus, [post-pono], 3. v. a., place be-
hind, postpone : omnibus rebus post-
positis, disregarding everything else.
postpositus, -a, -um, p. p. of post-
pono.
postquam, [post quam], conjunc-
tive adv., (later than), after.
postremd, see posterus.
postremus, see posterus.
postridie [tposteri- (loc. of pos~
postulatum
118
praecipoe
terus) -die], adv., the next day:
postridie eius diei, the next day after
that.
postulatum, -I, [n. p. p. of pos-
tulo], N., a demand, a requirement,
a request, a claim.
postulo, -are, -avi, -atus, [?], I. v.
a., claim (with idea of right, less
urgent than posco), ask, request, re-
quire: tempus anni {require, make
necessary).
potens, -entis, [p. of possum as
adj.], adj., powerful : homo {influen-
tial) ; potentiores, men of influence.
potentates, -tus, [potent- + atus,
cf. consulatus], m., the chief power,
supremacy.
potentia, -ae, [potent- + ia], f.,
power (political influence), authority
(not official or legal).
potestas, -tatis, [potent- + tas], f.,
power (official, cf. potentia, and
civil, not military, cf. imperium),
power (generally), control, ability,
opportunity, chance: sui potestatem
facere, give a chance at them, give an
opportunity to fight them ; se potes-
tati alicuius permittere {surrender,
etc.) ; consistent potestas erat nulli
{chance, possibility) ; discedendi potes-
tatem facere {give permission, etc.) ;
facta potestate, having obtained per-
mission; imperium aut potestas,
military or civil power ; deorum vis
ac potestas, the power and domin-
ion of the gods.
potior, potiri, potitus, [poti-, cf.
potis, able], 4 v. dep., become mas-
ter of, possess one's self of, get the con-
trol of: imperio (secure); castris
{capture).
potior, -us, -5ris, (compar. of po-
tis], adj., preferable. — potius, ace 7
as adv., rather, preferably.
potitus, -a, -um, p. p. of potior.
prae [unc. case-form of same st
as pro], adv. (in comp.) and prep
with abl., before, in comparison with.
— Esp. with words implying hin-
drance, for, on account of (some
obstacle). — In comp., before others,
very, before, at the head of.
praeacutus, -a, -um, [prae-acutus
(p. p. of acuo)], p. p. as adj., sharp-
ened to a point, pointed.
praebeo, praebere, praebui, praebi-
tus, [prae-habeo], 2 v. a., {hold before
one), offer, present, furnish: muni-
menta {furnish, and so afford, make).
praecaveo, -cavere, -cavi, -cautus,
[prae-caveo], 2. v. n., take care be-
forehand, take precaution, be on one's
guard.
praecedd, -cedere, -cessi, -cessus,
[prae-cedo], 3. v. a., go before. —
Fig., excel, surpass.
praeceps, -cipitis, [prae-caput],
adj., headlong, in haste: locus prae-
ceps, a steep incline.
praeceptum, -I, [p. p. of prae-
Cipio], N., an instruction, an order.
praeceptus, -a, -um, p. p. of prae-
cipio.
praecipid, -cipere, -cepi, -ceptus.
[prae-capio], 3. v. a., take before- 4
hand, anticipate. — Also, order, give
instructions.
praecipito, -are, -avi, -atus, [prae- *
cipit-], 1. v. a., throw headlong : set
{plunge headlong).
praecipue [old case-form of prae-
cipuus], adv., especially.
praecipuus
II9
praesaepiu
praecipuus, -a, -urn, [prae-tcap-
aus (cap + VU8)], adj., (taking the
first place), special.
praecludo, -cludere, -clusi, -clusus,
[prae-claudo], 3. v. a., (close in front
of some one or something), shut off,
barricade.
r praecd, -onis, [ ? ], M., a herald.
Praeconinus, -i, [praecon- + inus],
m., a Roman family name. — See
Valerius.
praecurro, -currere, -cucurri (-cur-
ri), -cursurus, [prae-curro], 3. v. n.,
run on before, hasten on before, has-
ten in advance, hurry on before:
equites (ride on in advance) ; celeri-
tate (get the start of, etc.).
praeda, -ae, [prob. prae-thida
(root of -hendo, seize, + a)], F.,
booty, prey, plunder.
praedico, -are, -avi, -atus, [tprae-
dicd- (or similar st. from prae with
Die)], 1. v. a. and n., make known
(before one), proclaim, assert, de-
scribe, boast, vaunt one's self.
praedor, -ari, -atus, [praeda], 1. v.
dep., plunder, take booty.
praeduco, -ducere, -duxi, -ductus,
[prae-duco], 3. v. a., lead (etc.), be-
fore : murum (carry out, draw
round).
praefectus, -a, -um, p. p. of prae-
ficio. — As noun, see praeficio.
praefero, -ferre, -tuli, -latus, [prae-
fero], irr. v. a., place before, esteem
above, prefer to (with quam) : se
alicui (show one's self better than).
praeficio, -ficere, -feci, -fectus,
[prae-facio], 3. v. a., put before,
place in command of, set over. —
praefectus, p. p. as noun, a cap-
<
tain (esp. of cavalry), a commander,
an officer.
praefigo, -flgere, -flxi, -flxus,
[prae-figo], 3. v. a..,fx in front, set
on the edge (of something).
praefixus, -a, -um, p. p. of prae-
figo.
praemetuo, -metuere, no perf., no
p. p., [prae-metuo], 3. v. a. and n.,
fear beforehand, be anxious.
praemitto, -mittere, -misi, -mis-
sus, [prae-mitto], 3. v. a., send for-
ward, send on, send ahead.
praemium, -1, [prae-temium (em,
in emo, buy, + ium)], (taken before
the general distribution or disposal
of booty?), N., a reward, a prize,
distinction (as a reward or prize) :
magno praemio remunerari (a great
price).
praeoccupo, -are, -avi, -atus,
[prae-occupo], 1. v. a., take in oppo-
sition or beforehand : timor animos
(take complete possession of, to the
exclusion of everything else) ; vias
(close against one), preoccupy.
praeopto, -are, -avi, -atus, [prae-
opto], 1. v. a., wish in preference,
choose rather, prefer.
praeparo, -are, -avi, -atus, [prae-
paro], 1. v. a., prepare beforehand.
praepond, -ponere, -posui, -posi-
tus, [prae-pono], 3. v. a., put in com-
mand, set over.
praerumpo, -rumpere, -rupi, -rup-
tus, [prae-rumpo], 3. v. a., break off
(at the end or in front). — praerup-
tus, -a, -um, p. p. as adj., precipitous.
praeruptus, -a, -um, p. p. of prae-
rumpo.
% praesaepio(-sep), -saeplre,-saepsi,
praeaaeptus
1 20
praetor
saeptus, [prae-saepio] , 4. v. a.,
hedge in, wall off".
praesaeptus, -a, -urn, p. p. of
praesaepio.
praescribo, -scribere, -scrips!,
-scriptus, [prae-scribo], 3. v. a.,
{write down beforehand), prescribe,
order, direct, give directions.
praescriptum, -I, [n. p. p. of
praescribo], n., an order, orders.
praescriptus, -a, -um, p. p. of
praescribo.
praesens, -entis, p. of praesum.
praesentia, -ae, [praesent- + ia],
F., presence, the present moment : in
praesentia, for the moment, at the
moment.
praesentio, -sentlre, -sensi, -sen-
sus, [prae-sentio], 4. v. a., see before-
hand, find out in time, find out (be-
forehand).
praesertim [as if ace. of tprae-
sertis (ser, in sero (Join) + tie)],
adv., especially, particularly.
praesidium, -1, [prae-tsidium (sed
+ ium), cf. obsidium], n., (a sit-
ting down before), a guard, a garri-
son^ force (detached for occupation
or guard) : intra praesidia, within
the lines. — Fig., protection, assist-
ance, support: praesidio litterarum
{with the assistance of, etc.) ; in fuga
praesidium ponere, seek safety in
flight.
praesto [?, perh. " praesto," / am
here (as if quoted)], adv., on hand,
ready, waiting for, in attendance
upon: praesto esse, be waiting for,
meet.
praesto, -stare, -stiti, -status
(-stitus), [prae-sto], 1. v. a. and n.,
stand before, be at the head, excel, be
superior : praestat, it is better. —
Also, causatively {bring before), fur
nish, display: officium {discharge
perform); stabilitatem (afford, pos-
sess) ; fidem (keep, perform one
duty).
praesum, -esse, -fui, [prae-sunT
irr. v. n., be in front, be at the heau
of, be in command: magistratui
(hold). — praesens, -entis, p.,present,
immediate : pluribus praesentibus,
in the presence of many ; praesens
adesse, be present in person.
praeter [compar. of prae (cf.
inter)], adv. and prep, with ace,
along by, past, beyond. — Fig., ex-
cept, beside, contrary to.
praeterea [praeter-ea (abl.) ?],
adv., furthermore, besides : si nemo
praeterea, if no one else.
praetereo, -Ire, -iT, -itus, [praeter-
eo], irr. v. a. and n., go by, pass by,
pass over. — praeteritus, -a, -um,
p. p. as adj., past. — Esp. n. plur.,
praeterita, the past (cf. " bygones ").
praeteritus, -a, -um, p. p. of prae-
tereo.
praetermittd, -mittere, -mis!,
-missus, [praeter-mitto], 3. v. a., let
go by, let slip, omit, neglect.
praeterquam [praeter-quam], con-
junctive adv., except, besides.
praetor, -toris, [prae-titor, (1, go
+ tor)], M., (a leader), a commander.
— Esp., a prator, one of a class of
magistrates at Rome. In early times
two had judicial powers and the
others regular commands abroad.
Later all during their year of office
had judicial powers, but like the
praetoriaa
121
priratlin
consuls (who were originally called
praetors) they had a year abroad as
propraetors: legates pro praetore
{lieutenant in command, acting as a
praetor).
praetorius, -a, -um, [praetor- +
ius], adj., of a prcetor (in all its
senses) ; praetoria cohors, the body
guard, of a commander (see prae-
tor).
praeuro, -urere, -ussi, -ustus,
[prae-uro], 3. v. a., burn at the end
(in front) ; praeustae sudes {burnt
at the point, to harden them).
praeustus, -a, -um, p. p. of prae-
uro.
praevertS, -vertere, -verti, -versus,
v [prae-verto, turn], 3. v. a., anticipate,
forestall, attend to first.
pravus, -a, -um, [?], adj., crooked.
* — Fig., wrong, vicious.
premo, premere, pressl, pressus,
[?]> 3- v. a., press. — Esp., press
hard, attack fiercely, harass, oppress :
se ipsi, crowd, impede, embarrass
each other.
p rend 6 (prehendo), prendere,
prendl, prensus, [prae- 1 hendo], 3.
v. a., seize (against some one else ?),
seize (generally), take, grasp.
pretium, -1, [?], n., a price, cost,
value.
t prex, precis (dat., ace, and abl.
only ; plur. entire), [?], F., a prayer,
an entreaty, an imprecation.
pridie [loc. of st. of pro (prae?)
-die, cf. postridie], adv., the day
before.
primipilus [primS-pilus], m., the
first centurion. See centurio and
pilot.
primo [abl. of primus], adv., at
first (opposed to afterwards, cf.
primum).
primum [ace. of primus], adv.,
first (in order of incidents, opposed
to next, etc.), in the first place : cum
primum, as soon as ; quam primum,
as soon as possible.
primus, -a, -um, see prior.
princeps, -ipis, [primS- (reduced)
-t ceps (cap as st.)], adj., {taking the
lead), first, chief, foremost : principes
belli inferendi {leaders in, etc.) ; locus
{chief, highest) ; ea princeps persolvit
{was the first to). — Often as noun,
leading man, leader, chief man, chief:
legationis {head).
principatus, -tus, [princip- + atus,
cf. consulatus], m., foremost position,
first place, highest place, the lead (in
power and influence among states),
leadership.
prior, -us, -oris, [compar. of st. of
pro], adj., former, before: priores,
those in front; non priores inferre
{not the first to, etc.). — prius, N. as
adv., before (see also prius quam). —
primus, -a, -um, superl., first:
agmen {front) ; primos civitatis (the
best men) ; a prima obsidione, from
the beginning of the siege : in primis,
especially. — See primo and primum.
pristinus, -a, -um, [prius-tinus,
cf. diutinus], adj., {of former times\
old, former: pristinus dies, the day
before.
prius, see prior.
priusquam [prius-quam], conj.
adv., earlier than, before. Often
separated.
privatim [as if ace. of ipriva-
privatua
122
prodded
tis (priva- + tis)], adv., privately ;
as private persons (opp. to magis-
trates): de suis privatim rebus
(their own private affairs) ; plus
posse privatim (in their own name,
opposed to official action).
privatus, -a, -um, [p. p. of privo,
deprive], adj., (destitute of official
character), private, personal.
pro [for prod, abl. of st. akin to
prae, prior, etc.], adv. (in comp.)
and prep, with abl., in front of, be-
fore. Hence, in place of instead of
for, as, on behalf of: nihil pro sano,
nothing prudent ; pro explorato, as-
certained, as certain. — Also, in view
of, in accordance with, in proportion
to, accordingto, considering, in return
for, for. — In comp., before, forth,
away, for, down (as falling forward).
probatus, -a, -um, p. p. of probo.
probo, -are, -avi, -atus, [probS-],
I. v. a., (make good, find good), ap-
prove, test, prove, show, be satisfied
with, favor (a plan), adopt (a meas-
ure).
procedo, -cedere, -cessi, -cessus,
[pro-cedo], 3. v. n., go forward, ad-
vance, proceed: longius (go to a
distance).
Procillus, -I, [ProculS- + lus], m.,
a Roman family name. — See Vale-
rius.
proclinatus, -a, -um, p. p. of
proclino.
proclino, -are, -avi, -atus, [pro-
clino], 1. v. a., (bend forward),
throw down : res proclinata (falling,
ruined).
proconsul, -ulis, [pro-consul, on
account of the phrase pro consule],
M., a proconsul, an ex-consul (during
his term of service abroad).
procul [?, tprocS-, ** off " (pro +
cus) + lus (reduced, cf. simul)],
adv., at a distance (not necessarily
great), at some distance, afar, from
afar.
procumbd, -cumbere, -cubui, no
p. p., [pro-cumbo, lie], 3. v. n., fall
(forward), fall (generally), sink
down, lie down (for rest), become
lodged (of grain). — Less exactly,
incline, slope, lean.
prdcur5, -are, -avi, -atus, [pro-
euro], 1. v. a., care for, have charge
of, attend to.
procurro, -currere, -curri, (-cu-
curri), -cursurus, [pro-curro], 3. v. n.,
run forward, charge, rush out.
prodeo, -ire, -ivi (il), -itus, [prod
(see pro) -eo], irr. v. n., go forth,
come forth, come out, go forward :
longius (go to any distance).
prodesse, see prosum.
proditio, -onis, [pro-tditio, cf.
prodo], F., (a giving away), treason,
treachery.
proditor, -toris, [pro-dator (cf.
prodo)], M., a traitor, a betrayer.
proditus, -a, -um, p. p. of prodo.
prodo, -dere, -didi, -ditus, [pro-
do], 3. v. a., (give forward), give
forth, publish, betray (give away),
transmit, hand down: memoriam
(preserve, by handing down to pos-
terity) ; memoria proditum, told in
tradition, handed down.
produco, -ducere, -duxl, -ductus,
[pro-duco], 3. v. a., lead forth, lead
out, bring out (iumenta), draw up
(troops). — Fig., protract, prolong.
>
prodnctus
123
prdicio
V
prSductus, -a, -urn, p. p. of pro-
duco.
proelior, -an, -atus, [proeliS-],
1. v. dep., fight (in war).
proelium, -I, [?], n., a battle (a
single encounter, great or small), a
contest, an engagement, a general
engagement, a skirmish : commit-
tere (engage, join battle, risk a bat-
tle, begin an engagement, begin the
fight,fight).
profectiS, -orris, [pro-factio (cf.
proficiscor)], F., a setting out, a de-
parture, retreat (the special idea
coming from the context), starting,
evacuation.
profectus, -a, -urn, p. p. of pro-
ficio.
pr&fectus, -a, -urn, p. p. of pro-
ficiscor.
proferS, -ferre, -tull, -latus, [pro-
fero], irr. v. a., bring forth, bring
out.
proficio, -ficere, -feci, -fectiirus,
[pro-facio], 3. v. n., (make way for-
ward), advance (cf. proficiscor).
— Fig., gain advantage (" get on "),
gain (much or little), accomplish
(something) : satis ad laudem pro-
fectum est, enough has been done
for glory ; ad pacem parum pro-
fici, not much was doing towards
peace ; plus multitudine telorum pro-
ficere (have the advantage in).
proficiscor, -ficisci, -fectus, [pro-
tfaciscor (cf. proficio)], 3. v. dep.,
(make way forward). — Esp., start,
leave, depart, set out, withdraw,
march out, go out, come out, sail out :
quo proficiscimur, whither we are
going ; undo erant profecti, whence
they had come ; ad proficiscendum
pertinere (to a journey, etc.).
profiteor, -fiteri, -fessus, [pro-
fateor, confess], 2. v. dep., declare
publicly : se (offer one's self, volun-
teer as, declare one's self).
profligatus, -a, -um, p. p. of pro-
fligo.
profligo, -are, -avi, -atus, [tpro-
fligS- (pro-tfligus, flig + us)], 1. v.
a., (dash to the ground). — Esp.,
put to rout, rout.
profluo, -fluere, -fluxl, no. p. p.,
[pro-fluo], 3. v. n., flow forth, rise.
prof ugio, -fugere, -fugi, -f ugiturus,
[pro-fugio], 3. v. n., flee forth, flee,
escape, make one's escape.
prognatus, -a, -um, [pro-(g)natus],
p. p. as adj., sprung from : prognati
ex, descendants of.
progredior, -gredl, -gressus, [pro-
gradior, step, go], 3. v. de?., go for-
ward, march forward, march out,
come out. — Also, fig., proceed, go:
amentia longius (go).
progressus, -a, -um, p. p. of pro-
gredior.
prohibeo, -hibere, -hibul, -hibitus,
[pro-habeo], 2. v. a., hold off, keep
off, repel, stop, prevent, restrain,
hinder from, forbid. — Also (by a
change of relation of the two things
concerned), protect', aliquem ab omni
militum iniuria (keeping one pro-
tected from the assailant).
prohibitus, -a, -um, p. p. of pro-
hibeo.
prSicio, -icere, -iecl, -iectus, [pro-
iacio], 3. v. a., throw forward, throw
away, cast (down, cf . pro), abandon :
aquilam intra vallum (throw over);
proinde
124
propter
proiectae, casting themselves ; se ex
navi {leap).
proinde [pro-inde], adv., (from
there forward), therefore, hence.
prominens, -entis, p. of pro-
mineo.
promineo, -minere, -minui, no
p. p., [pro-tmineo (cf. minor, pro-
ject)], 2. v. n., lean forward, lean
over.
promiscue [old case-form of pro-
miscuus], adv., in common.
promissus, -a, -um, p. p. of pro-
mitto.
prSmitto, -mittere, -misi, -missus,
[pro-mitto], 3. v. a., {let go forward),
let grow (of the hair) : promisso ca-
pillo sunt, they wear long hair.
promotus, -a, -um, p. p. of pro-
moveo.
promoveo, -movere, -movl, -mStus,
[pro-moveo], 2. v. a., move forward,
advance, push forward.
promptus, -a, -um, [p. p. of promo,
bring forth"], as adj., (taken out of
the store ready for distribution),
ready, quick, active.
promunturium, (-mon-), -I, [akin
to promineo], N., a headland.
prone [old case-form of pronus,
leaning], adv., with a slope.
pronuntio, -are, -avi, -atus, [pro-
nuntio], 1. v. a., (publish forth),
make known, communicate, declare,
give orders, make proclamation.
prope [?, akin to pro, cf. procul
and proximus], adv. and prep, with
ace, near. — Fig., almost, nearly. —
Compar., propius, nearer: propius
tumulum (as prep.). — Superl., prox-
imo, lately, last.
1
propello, -pellere, -pull, -pulsus,
[pro-pello], 3. v. a., drive away (cf.
pro), repulse, rout, dislodge, force
back (changing the point of view).
propero, -are, -avi, -atus, [pro-
per5-, quick], 1. v. a. and n., hasten,
be in haste, make haste.
propinquitas, -tatis, [propinquo-
+ tas], F., vicinity, a being near,
a position near: propinquitates
fluminum (positions near, etc.). —
Esp., nearness in blood, relationship,
a relation (by blood).
propinquus, -a, -um, [st. akin to
prope (or case-form) + cus], adj.,
near at hand, near. — Esp. by
blood, related. — As noun in plur.,
relatives.
propior, -us, -oris, [compar. of st.
of prope], adj., nearer. — proxi-
mus, superl. (of st. tprocB-, cf.
procul), nearest, next, neighboring:
bellum (last). — With force of prep,
(cf. prope) : proximi Rhenum, nearest
the Rhine.
propono, -ponere, -posul, -positus,
[pro-pono], 3. v. a., place before, set
before, lay before: vexillum (hang
out). — Less exactly, offer, put in
the way, present (difficulty), make
known, state, represent.
propositus, -a, -um, p. p. of pro-
pono.
proprius, -a, -um, [?, akin to
prope?], adj., of one's own: fines
(particular) ; hoc proprium vir-
tues (a peculiar property, a mark).
propter [prope + ter, cf. aliter,
praeter], adv. and prep, with ace,
near by. — Also, on account of (cf.
"all along of").
propterea
125
provincia
propterea [propter-aa (prob. abl.
or instr. of is)], adv., on this
account. — With quod, because, in-
asmuch as.
propugnator, -tons, [pro-pug-
nator (cf. propugno)], m., a de-
fender.
propugno, -are, -avi, -aturus, [pro-
pugno], 1. v. n., (rush forward to
fight, or fight in front), rush out
(fighting), discharge missiles (ex
silvis).
propulsS, -are, -avi, -atus, [pro-
pulso (cf. propello)], 1. v. a., repel,
keep off, drive off, defend one's self
against.
prora, -ae, [Gr.], f., the prow
(of a ship).
proru5, -ruere, -nil, -rutus, [pro-
ruo], 3. v. a., dash down, overthrow,
demolish.
prorutus, -a, -um, p. p. of proruo.
prosecutus, -a, -um, p. p. of pro-
sequor.
prSsequor, -sequi, -secutus, [pro-
sequor], 3. v. dep., pursue, follow
V (on one's way), escort. — Fig. (from
escorting), address, take leave of one
(with some kind of attention).
prospectus, -tus, [pro-spectus (cf.
prospicio)], m., outlook, view: in
prospectu, in sight; prospectu tene-
bris adempto, the view cut off by the
darkness.
prospicio, -spicere, -spexi, -spec-
tus, [pro-tspecio], 3. v. a., look for-
ward, look out. — Fig., provide for,
take care, look out.
prosterno, -sternere, -stravT, -stra-
tus, [pro-sterno], 3. v. a., dash to the
ground, overthrow (lit. and fig.).
prosum, prodesse, profui, profu-
turus, [pro(d)-sum], irr. v. n., be for
the advantage of, benefit: quod ah-
em prodest, by which one profits.
protego, -tegere, -texi, -tectus,
[pro-tego], 3. v. a., (cover in front),
protect, cover.
proterreo, -terrere, -terrui, -terri-
tus, [pro-terreo], 2. v. a., frighten
away, drive away in fright.
proterritus, -a, -um, p. p. of pro-
terreo.
protinus (-tenus), [pro-tenus, as
far as], adv., forward, straight en.
Hence, straightway, forthwith, at
once, instantly (keeping right on).
proturbatus, -a, -um, p. p. of pro-
turbo.
proturbS, -are, -avi, -atus, [pro-
turbo, disturb], 1. v. a., drive in con-
fusion, drive off, dislodge.
provectus, -a, -um, p. p. of pro-
veho.
pr5veh5, -vehere, -vexl, -vectus,
[pro-veho], 3. v. a., carry forward.
— In pass., be carried forth, sail
out, set sail: leni Africo provectus
(sail with, be driven by).
pr5venid, -venire, -veni, -venturus,
[pro- venire], 4. v. n., come forward.
— Esp. of fruits, come up, grow.
proventus, -tus, [pro-tventus, cf.
eventus and provenio], m., an issue
(a coming forth), success, a result.
provideo, -videre, -vldl, -vlsus,
[pro-video], 2. v. a., foresee, see before-
hand, take care, make provision, pro-
vide, arrange beforehand: satis est
provisum, sufficient provision has
been made.
provincia, -ae, [tprovincS- (vine-
provincialis
126
Pullb
as root of vinco {conquer) + us)
+ ia], f., (office of one extending
the frontier by conquest in the field),
office (of a commander or governor),
a province (in general), a function. —
Transf., a province (governed by a
Roman magistrate). — Esp., The
Province (of Gaul) ; so with nostra,
ulterior, citerior (the province, as
opposed to the unconquered parts
of Gaul).
provincialis, -e, [provincia- +
lis], adj., of a province. — Esp., of
the province (of Gaul).
provisus, -a, -um, p. p. of pro-
video.
provolo, -are, -avi, -aturus, [pro-
volo], 1. v. n., fly forth. — Less ex-
actly, rush forth, rush out, fly out
(of cavalry, etc.).
proxime, see prope.
proximus, see propior.
prudentia, -ae, [prudent-, foresee-
ing, + ia], F., foresight, discretion.
Ptianii, -orum, [Celtic], m. plur.,
a people of Aquitania.
pubes (piiber), -eris, [?, prob.
same root as puer], adj., adult. —
Plur. as noun, adults, grown men,
young men of age.
publice [old case-form of publi-
cum], adv., publicly, in the name of
the state, as a state, on behalf of the
state : publice iurare {for the people,
making the oath bind them).
publico, -are, -avi, -atus, [pub-
lics-], 1. v. a., (make belong to the
people), confiscate.
publicus, -a, -um, [populS- +
cus], adj., of the people (as a state),
of the state, public: consilium {a
state measure, a public measure,
action by the state, action by general
consent)', res publica, the common-
wealth, the state, the interests of state,
public business ; relatis in publicum
cornibus {publicly displayed) ; muli-
eres in publicum procurrere {abroad
into the streets).
Publius, -1, [prob. populS- + ius,
cf. publicus], M., a Roman praeno-
men.
pudet, pudere, puduit (puditum
est), [?], 2. v. impers., {it shames),
one is ashamed (translating the ac-
cusative as subject).
pudor, -oris, [pud (in pudet) +
or], M., shame, a sense of shame, a
sense of honor.
puer, -i, [?], M., a boy. — Plur.,
children (of either sex) ; a pueris,
from childhood.
puerilis, -e, [puero- (reduced) +
ilis], adj., of a child: aetas {of
childhood).
pugna, -ae, [pug (in pugno) +
na], f., a fight (less formal than
proelium) : ad pugnam, for fight-
ing; genus pugnae {of fighting).
pugno, -are, -avi, -atus, [pugna-],
1 . v. n., fight, engage. — Often impers.
in pass., pugnatum est, etc., an
engagement took place, they fought,
the fighting continued. — Esp. : pug-
nandi potestatem fecit, offered battle ;
pugnantes, those engaged.
pulcher, -chra, -chrum, [?], adj.,
beautiful, handsome, fine. — Fig.,
fine, noble, splendid.
Pullo, -onis, [?], M., a Roman
family name. — Esp., Titus Pullo,
a centurion in Caesar's army.
pulsus
127
quanta
pulsus, -a, -urn, p. p. of pello.
pulsus, -us, [pel (in pello) +
tus], M., a stroke, a beat: pulsu re-
morum praestare {the working, etc.).
£ pulvis, -eris, [?], M., dust.
¥ puppis, -is, [?], f., the stern.
purgatus, -a, -um, p. p. of pur-
go.
purgd, -are, -avi, -atus, [tpurigb-
(pur6-+ tagus, cf. ago)], 1. v. a.,
clean, clear. — Fig., excuse, exoner-
ate, free from suspicion, exculpate.
puto, -are, -avi, -atus, [putd- (st.
of putus, clean)], 1. v. a., clean up,
clear up. — Esp. : rationes {clear up
accounts). Hence alone, reckon,
think, suppose.
Pyrenaeus, -a, -um, [?], adj., only
with montes, the Pyrenees moun-
tains■, between France and Spain.
Q., for Quintus.
qua [abl. or instr. (?) of qui], rel.
adv., by which (way), where.
quadrageni. -ae, -a, [quadraginta
(reduced) + nus], distrib. num. adj.,
forty each, forty {each often omitted
in Eng.).
quadraginta [akin to quattuor],
indecl. num. ad]., forty.
quadringenti, -ae, -a, [akin to
quattuor], num. adj., four hundred.
quaero, quaerere, quaesivl, quae-
situs, [?, with r for original s], 3. v.
a., search for, look for, inquire about,
inquire, ask : eadem {make the same
inquiries).
quaestio, -onis, [quaes (as root of
quaero) + tio], f., an investigation :
habere de aliquo {examine, as wit-
nesses, usually by torture).
quaestor, -toris, [quaes (as root
of quaero) + tor], m., {investigator,
or acquirer, perh. both). — Esp., a
quastor (the Roman officer who had
charge of the finances of an army).
quaestus, -tus, [quaes (as root of
quaero) + tus], M., acquisition.
qualis, -e, [qu5- (st. of quis) +
alls], inter, adj., of what sort? qualis
ascensus {what is the nature of? etc.).
quam [case-form of quis and qui,
cf. tarn, nam], adv. and conj. : 1. In-
terrog., how? — 2. Rel., as, than:
praef erre quam {rather than). — Often
with superlatives, as much as possible :
quam mazimus, the greatest possible ;
quam maxime, very much. — See
also postquam, posteaquam, prius-
quam (often separated), which are
best translated by a single word,
omitting the relative part, according
to the common English idiom.
quamdiu (often written sepa-
rately), adv.' (see diu) : 1. Interrog.,
how long? — 2. Rel., as long, as
long as (with antecedent omitted).
quam ob rem (often found to-
gether), adv. phrase: 1. Interrog.,
why? — 2. Rel., on which account,
for which reason.
quamvis [quam vis], adv., as you
please, however, no matter how.
quando [quam + unc. case-form
akin to de], adv., at any time: si
quando, if ever, whenever.
quantd, see quantus.
quantus
128
quidem
quantus, -a, -um, [prob. for ka-
(root of qua) + vant + us], adj. :
1. Interrog., how great? how much?
quantum boni, how much good?
quantae civitates {how important?).
— 2. Relative, as great as, as much
as : tantum . . . quantum, so much
. . . as; so quanta . . . tanta pecunia.
quantusvis, -avis, -umvis, [quan-
tus-vis (from volo)], however great,
as great as you please.
qua re, adv. phrase, by which
thing, wherefore, therefore, on ac-
count of which (circumstance, etc.),
why. — The relative and interroga-
tive senses are not always distin-
guishable ; neque commissum qua re,
nothing had been done for which,
etc. ; res hortabantur qua re, etc.
(many reasons for doing so urged,
etc., to).
quartus, -a, -um, [quattuor- (re-
duced) + tus], num. adj., fourth:
quartus decimus, fourteenth.
quasi [quam (or qua) -si], conj.,
as if: quasi vero, as if forsooth
(ironical).
quattuor [?, reduced pi.], indecl.
num. ad]., four.
quattuordecim [quattuor-decem],
indecl. num. adj., fourteen.
-que [una case-form of qui],
(always appended to the word or
to some part of the phrase which it
connects), conj., and. — Sometimes
connecting the general with the
particular, and in general, and other.
quern ad modum, phrase as adv.,
how, just as, as.
queror, queri, questus, [?, with r
for original ■}, 3. v. dep., complain,
complain of, find fault, find fault
with, bewail, lament.
questus, -a, -um, p. p. of queror.
qui, quae, quod, cuius, [prob. qu5-
+ i (demon.)], rel. pron., who,
which, that. — Often where a de-
mon, is used in Eng., this, that. —
Often implying an antecedent, he
who, etc. : ea quae, things which,
whatever ; qua de causa, for this
reason; qui patebant (though they,
etc.) ; qui videant, men to see, scouts ;
qui, and they ; habere sese quae, with
subjv. (something to, etc.); quipotuis-
sent (men who) ; qui postularent, to
demand ; haec esse quae, this was
what; qui faceret, in that he, etc.;
paucis diebus quibus (after) ; idem
quod, the same as. — quo, abl. of
degree of difference as adv., the
(more, less, etc.). — See also quis,
quod, 2 quo, and 3 quo.
quicquam, see quisquam.
quicumque, quae-, quod-, [qui-
cumque (cf. quis que)], indef. rel.
pron., whoever, whichever, whatever.
quidam, quae-, quod- (quid),
[qui-dam (case of da, cf. nam,
tarn)], indef. adj. pron., a (possibly
known, but not identified), a cer-
tain, certain, a kind of (referred to
as belonging to the class, but not
exactly the thing spoken of) : arti-
ficio quodam, a kind of trick ; qui-
dam ex militibus (one).
quidem [una case-form of qui +
dem (fr. da, cf. tandem, idem)],
adv., giving emphasis, but with no
regular English equivalent : ne . . .
quidem, not . . . even, not . . . either ;
vestrae quidem certe, yours at least,
qoiib
129
qaitqais
with emphasis ; si quidem, if at least,
in so far as, since.
quies, -etis, [quie- (st. of quiesco,
keep quiet) + tis (reduced)] F., rest,
sleep, repose.
quietus, -a, -um, [quie- (st. of
quiesco, cf. quies) + tus], p. p. as
adj., at rest, quiet, peaceable, settled,
at peace, free from disturbance.
quin [qui (abl. or instr. of qui) +
ne], conj., interrog., how not? and
rel., by which not: quin etiam, nay
even, in fact. — After negative verbs
of hindrance and doubt, so but that,
but that, that, from (doing a thing),
to (do a thing) ; non dubito quin, /
doubt not that; also, rarely, / do not
hesitate to ; non aliter sentio quin, /
have no other idea than that; non
exspecto quin, / do not delay doing,
etc. ; nee abest ab eo quin, it is not
far from being the case that, etc.
quinam (quis-), quae-, quod-
(quid-), cuius-, [qui-nam], interr.
pron., who? etc. (emph.) : quibusnam
manibus (with what possible ? etc.).
quincunx, -uncis, [quinque-uncia,
ounce], F., (an arrangement of dots
in the form marked on the five-
ounce piece of copper, V ), a quin-
cunx: in quincuncem dispositis (in
quincuncial or alternate order).
quindecim [quinque-decem], in-
decl. num. adj., fifteen.
quingenti, -ae, -a, [quinque-cen-
tum], num. aA\.,five hundred.
quini, -ae, -a, [quinque + nus],
distrib. num. adj.,yfo* at a time, five
(at a time).
quinquaginta [quinque + unc.
st], indecl. num. adj., fifty.
quinque [?], indecl. num. adj.,
five.
quintus, -a, -um, [quinque + tus].
num. adj., fifth, — Esp. as a Roman
praenomen (orig. the fifth-born ?).
Quintus, -I, see quintus.
quis (qui), quae (qua), quid (quod)
cuius [st. qui- and qu6-] : 1 . Interrog.
adj. pron., who ? which ? what? — 2.
Indef., one, any one, any thing: ne
quid, that nothing; ubi quis, when
any one ; si quis, if any one.
quisnam, see quinam.
quispiam, quae-, quid- (quod-),
cuius-, [quis-piam (pe-iam, cf. quippe,
nempe)], indef. adj. pron., any, any
one, any thing.
quisquam, no fem., quid- (quie),
cuius-, [quis-quam], indef. pron. used
substantively (cf. ullus), only with
negatives and words implying a
negative, making a universal nega-
tive, any one, anything. — As adj.,
any.
quisque, quae-, quid- (quod-),
cuius-, [quis-que], indef. adj. pron.
(distrib. universal), each, each one,
every. — Esp. with superlatives, im-
plying that things are taken in the
order of their quality : nobilissimus
quisque, all the noblest, one after
the other in the order of their no-
bility ; antiquissimum quodque tern-
pus, the most ancient times in their
order; decimus quisque, every tenth,
the tenth part of, one in ten. —
With ut, and ita, a proportion is
indicated, in proportion as ... so,
the more . . . the more.
quisquis, quaequae, quicquid
(quid quid), cuiuscuius, [quis,
quint
I30
ratio
doubled], indef. rel. pron., whoever,
whatever ; every one who, all who.
quivis, quae-, quid- (quod-),
cuius-, [qui-vis], indef. adj. pron.,
who you please, any one, any what-
ever (affirmative), any (whatever).
1. quo, see qui.
2. quo [old dat. of qui], adv. :
1. Interrog., whither? — 2. Rel.,
whither, into which, as far as (i.e.
to what end) : quo intrare {which) ;
habere quo {have any place to go to,
or the like). — 3. Indef., anywhere.
3. quo [abl. of qui], as conj., in
order that (with comparatives), that :
magis eo quam quo {than that, than
because). — Esp., quo minus, that
not, so that not : recusare quominus,
refuse to.
quoad [quo-ad], conj., {up to
which point), as far as, until, as
long as.
quod [n. of qui], conj., {as to
which), because, inasmuch as, in
that, as for the fact that, the fact
that, that, as for (with clause ex-
pressing the action): quod si, now
if, but if
quo minus, see 3 quo
quoniam [quom (cum) -iam],
conj., {when now), inasmuch as,
since, as, seeing that
quoque [?], conj., following the
word it affects, {by all means ?), also,
as well. Cf. etiam (usually pre-
ceding).
quoque, see quisque.
quoque, quo with enclitic.
quoque versus, see versus.
quot [akin to quis], adj. pron.
indecl. : 1. Interrog., how many ? —
2. Rel., as many, as many as (with
implied antecedent), the number
which.
quotannis [quot-annis], adv., {as
many years as there are), every year,
yearly.
quotiens [quot + iens, cf. quin-
quiens], adv.: 1. Interrog., how
often? how many times? — 2. Rel.,
as often, as often as (with implied
antecedent).
radix, -icis, [?], f., a root. — Plur.,
the roots (of a tree), the foot (of a
mountain).
/ radd, radere, rasi, rasus, [?],
• 3. v. a., shave, scrape.
ramus, -I, [?], m., a branch, a
6ough, a prong (of antlers).
rapiditas, -tatis, [rapido- + tas],
F., swiftness, rapidity.
rapina, -ae, [rapi- (as if st. of
rapio, seize) + na (f. of -nus)], f.,
plunder. — Plur., plundering.
ranis, -a, -um, [?], adj., thin,
scattered, singly, in small bodies (of
soldiers), a few at a time, few (as
being wide apart).
rasus, -a, -um, p. p. of rado.
ratio, -onis, [trati- (ra, in reo/,
+ ti) + 0], F., a reckoning, an ac-
count, a roll. — Also, calculation,
reason, prudence, terms, a plan, sci-
ence (or art, or knowledge, as sys-
tematic), a reason (as consisting in
a calculation), a manner, a method,
ratis
131
recuso
a consideration: rationem habere,
take an account, take account of, have
regard to, take into consideration,
take measures, take care of, a mer-
cantile term, cf. account ; rei mili-
taris (art, also nature) ; omnibus
rationibus, in all ways, in all re-
spects; proeli (character) ; reposcere
(demand an account, make one re-
sponsible) ; rationem habere ut, take
care that, etc. ; rationem habere
frumentandi (take measures for, etc.).
ratis, -is, [?], f., a raft.
Rauraci, -orum, [Celtic], m. plur.,
a tribe on the upper Rhine.
re-, red-, [abl. of unc. st. perh.
akin to -rus], insep. prep., back,
again, away, out, un-. — Esp. im-
plying a givinr; or taking something
which is due, or which creates an
obligation by the taking, see recipio,
refero.
rebellio, -onis, [rebelli- + 0], F.,
a renewal of war, an uprising, a
rebellion.
Rebilus, -1, [?], m., a Roman
family name. — See Caninius.
reced5, -cedere, -cessi, -cessurus,
[re-cedo], 3. v. n., make way back,
retire, withdraw.
recens, -entis, [prob. p. of lost
verb treceo, be back, (cf. recipero)],
adj., (?, just coming back?), new,
fresh, late.
recenseo, -censere, -censul, -cen-
sus, [re-censeo, estimate'], 2. v. a.,
review, inspect (of troops).
receptaculum, -I, [recepta- +
s culum], N., a retreat, a place of
refuge.
receptus, -a, -urn, p. p. of recipio.
receptus, -tus, [re-captus, cf.
recipio], M., a retreat, a way of re-
treat, a refuge: receptui canere, to
sound a retreat.
recessus, -sus, [re-tcessus (cf.
recedo)], m., a retreat: recessum
dare (a chance to retreat).
recidd, -cidere, -cidl, -casUrus,
[re-cado], 3. v. n., fall again, fall
back, fall upon (one after some one
else).
recipio, -cipere, -cepi, -ceptus,
[re-capio], 3. v. a., take back, get
back, recover, take in, receive, ad-
mit: misericordiam (admit of ) ; tela
recipi, be exposed to missiles-, ad se
(attack). — With reflexive, retreat,
fly, return, retire, get off, withdraw,
resort : se ad aliquem (rally on).
recito, -are, -avi, -atus, [re-cito],
1. v. a., read (aloud).
reclinatus, -a, -um, p. p. of re-
clino.
reclino, -are, -avi, -atus, [re-
clino], 1. v. a. and n., lean back, lean
over, lean : reclinatus, leaning.
recte [old case-form of rectus],
adv., straight, right, rightly: recte
factum, a good action.
rectus, -a, -um, [p. p. of rego],
adj., (directed), straight: recta re-
gione, in a straight direction, paral-
lel with.
recupero (-cip-), -are, -avi, -atus,
[treciperd-, from rec5- (cf. recens)
+ parus (cf. park))], 1. v. a., get
back, recover, regain.
recuso, -are, -avi, -atus, [re-tcauso
(cf. excuso)], 1. v. a. and n., (give
an excuse for drawing back), refuse,
reject, repudiate, object to; abs., make
reda
132
regnam
objections: de stipendio {refuse to
pay, etc.) ; quin (re/use to) ; quomi-
nus {refuse to) ; periculum {refuse to
incur).
reda (rheda), -ae, [perh. Celtic
form akin to rota], F., a wagon (with
four wheels).
redactus, -a, -um, p. p. of redigo.
redditus, -a, -um, p. p. of reddo.
reddo, -dere, -didi, -ditus, [re
(red) -do], 3. v. a., give back, restore,
pay (something due, cf. re), render :
supplicatio {offer).
redemptus, -a, -um, p. p. of re-
dimo.
reded, -ire, -ii (-IvT), -iturus, [re-
(red-) -eo], irr. v. n., go back, return,
come down again (collis ad plani-
tiem) : eodem undo redierat {come) ;
summa {be referred).
redigo, -igere, -egi, -actus, [re-
(red-) ago], 3. v. a., bring back,
reduce, render, bring (sub impe-
riura Galliam), make (one thing out
of another).
redimo, -imere, -emi, -emptus,
[re- (red-) emo], 3. v. a., buy back,
redeem, purchase, buy.
redintegratus, -a, -um, p. p., of
redintegro.
redintegro, -are, -avl, -atus, [re-
(red-) integro], 1. v. a., renew
(again), restore, revive (spem).
rediti5, -onis, [red-titio (cf.
redeo)], f., a return.
reditus, -tus, [re- (red-) titus], m.,
a return.
Redones, -um, [Celtic], M. plur.,
a tribe of Brittany.
reduco, -ducere, -duxi, -ductus,
[re-duco], 3. v. a., Uad back, bring
back, draw back, draw in, extend
back.
refectus, -a, -um, p. p. of re-
ficio.
refer5, -ferre, -ttuli, -latus, [re-
fero], irr. v. a., bring back, return,
bring (where something belongs),
report. — Esp. : ad senatum {lay be-
fore for action) ; de re publica {con-
sult in regard to) ; gratiam {make
return, show one's gratitude) ; pedem
{retreat, draw back).
reficio, -ficere, -feci, -fectus, [re-
facio], irr. v. a., repair, refresh : se
ex labore {rest) ; exercitum {allow to
recover).
refractus, -a, -um, p. p. of re-
fringo.
refringo, -fringere, -fregi, -fractus,
[re-frango], 3. v. a., break away,
break in (portas) : vim fluminis
{break, opposite to its direction).
refugio, -fugere, -fug!, -fugiturus,
[re-fugio], 3. v. n., run away, escape.
Reginus, -i, [akin to rex], m.,
a Roman family name. — See An-
tistius.
regio, -onis, [reg + io, but cf.
ratio], F., a direction, a part (of the
country, etc.), a region, a country, a
district: recta regione, straight, along,
parallel ; e regione, over against,
just opposite.
regius, -a, -um, [reg- + ius], adj.,
of a king, regal, royal.
regno, -are, -avl, -aturus, [regn5-],
I. v. n., rule, be in power, reign.
regnum, -1, [reg + num (n. of
-nus)], N., a kingdom, royal power,
a throne. — Plur., the royal powei
(of several cases).
rego
133
renuntio
rego, regere, rexi, rectus, [akin
to rex], 3. v. a.., direct, manage, rule,
have control of.
reicio, -icere, -iecl, -iectus,[re-iacio],
3. v. a., throw back, hurl back, drive
back, throw away, drive off.
rSiectus, -a, -urn, p. p. of reicio.
relanguesco, -languescere, -langui,
no p. p., [re-languesco], 3. v. n.,
i4 languish away, be relaxed, be weak-
ened, be deadened.
relatus, -a, -um, p. p. of refero.
relegatus, -a, -um, p. p. of relego.
relego, -are, -avi, -atus, [re-lego,
depute], 1. v. a., remove, separate.
relictus, -a, -um, p. p. of relinquo.
religio, -onis, [?, re-legio (cf.
religo)], F., (the original meaning
unc), a religious scruple, a re-
ligious observance, the service of
the gods, a superstition, a supersti-
tious terror, religion. — Plur., reli-
gious matters (of all kinds).
relinquo, -linquere, -liqui, -lictus,
[re-linquo], 3. v. a., leave behind,
leave, abandon: obsidionem (raise).
— Pass., be left, remain.
reliquus, -a, -um, [re-tliquus (liq
(leave) + us)], adj., left, remaining,
the rest, the other, other (meaning
all other), the others, all other, future
(of time), remaining: nihil est reli-
qui, there is nothing left ; nihil ad
celeritatem sibi reliqui fecerunt,
made the greatest possible speed.
remaned, -manere, -mansi, -mansu-
rus, [re-maneo], 2. v. n., remain be-
hind, remain, stay.
remex, -igis, [rem5- with unc.
T term. (perh. tagus)], M., an oars-
man, a rower.
Rem!, -orum, [Celtic], m. plur., a
tribe of the Belgae about Rheims,
which was their capital.
remigo, -are, -avi, -aturus, [re-
mig-], 1. v. n., row.
remigro, -are, -avi, -aturus, [re-
migro], 1. v. n., move back, return.
reminiscor, -minisci, [re-tminis-
cor (man, in memini, + isco)], 3. v.
dep., remember.
remissus, -a, -um, p. p. of re-
mitto.
remitto, -mittere, -misi, -missus,
[re-mitto], 3. v. a., let go back, send
back, throw back. — Fig., relax, cease
to use, give up: remissioribus fri-
goribus (less intense).
remollesco, -mollescere, no perf.,
no p. p., [remollesco], 3. v. n., soften
away, soften, become feeble.
remotus, -a, -um, p. p. of re-
moveo.
removeo, -movere, -movi, -motus,
[re-moveo], 2. v. a., move back, move
away, send away, remove, draw
away, get out of the way. — remotus,
-a, -um, p. p. as adj., far away,
remote.
remiineror, -ari, -atus, [re-mu-
nero], 1. v. dep., repay, requite.
Remus, -I, [?], m., one of the
Remi.
remus, -T, [?], m., an oar.
reno, -5nis, [?], m., a skin, a pelt. X
renov5, -are, -avi, -atus, [re-novo,
fr. novus, new"], 1. v. a., renew.
renuntiatus, -a, -um, p. p. of re-
nuntio.
renuntid, -are, -avi, -atus, [re-
nuntio], 1. v. a., bring back word,
report, proclaim.
repello
134
res
repello, -pellere, -ppuli, -pulsus,
[re-pello], 3. v. a., drive back, repel,
repulse: ab hac spe repulsi, dis-
appointed in this hope.
repente [?], adv., suddenly.
repentlnus, -a, -um, [repente +
inus], adj., sudden, hasty. — repen-
tino, abl. as adv., suddenly.
reperio, reperire, repperi, reper-
tus, [re- (red-) pario], 4. v. a., find
out, discover, find (by inquiry, cf .
invenio) : reperti sunt multi, there
were many.
repertus, -a, -um, p. p. of re-
perio.
repetS, -petere, -petivl, -petit us,
[re-peto], 3. v. a., try to get back,
demand back, ask for : poenas {in-
flict, exact, cf. sumo).
repleo, -plere, -plevi, -pletus, [re-
pleo], 2. v. a., fill up, supply well.
repletus, -a, -um, p. p. of repleo.
reports, -are, -3vi, -atus, [re-
porto], 1. v. a., carry back.
reposed, -poscere, no perf., no p. p.,
[re-posco], 3. v. a., demand back, de-
mand (something due).
repraesento, -are, -avi, -atus, [re-
praesento], 1. v. a., make present,
do at once.
reprehends, -hendere, -hendi,
-hensus, [re-prehendo], 3. v. a.,
drag back, seize hold of, find fault
with, blame, censure.
repressus, -a, -um, p. p. of re-
primo.
reprimd, -primere, -pressl, -pres-
sus, [re-premo], 3. v. a., check.
repudiS, -are, -avi, -atus, [repudiS-],
1 . v. a., (spurn with the feet, cf . tri-
-4 pudium), spurn, refuse, reject.
repugnS, -are, -avi, -atus, [re-
yugno, fight], 1. v. n., resist. — Fig.,
be in opposition.
repulsus, -a, -um, p. p. of repello.
requiro, -quirere, -quisivi, quisitus,
[re-quaero], 3. v. a., search out.
Hence, request, require, demand,
need.
res, rel, [akin to reor, reckon],
F., property, business, an affair, a
matter, a thing (in the most general
sense), a fact, an occurrence, an
event, a case, an action, an act. —
Often to be translated from the
context: ob earn rem, for this
reason; quam ob rem, for which
reason, wherefore; his rebus, by
these means, for these reasons, on this
account ; ea res, this, (often equiva-
lent to a pronoun) ; qua in re, in
which ; eius rei, of this ; his rebus
cognitis (this) ; qua ex re futurum,
the result of which would be ; huic
rei, for this purpose, for this; alia
re iurare (in any other way)', nihil
earum rerum quas, etc., nothing of
what, etc.; sine certa re, without
certain grounds ; omnibus rebus, in
every respect, in all ways ; his omni-
bus rebus unum repugnabat (consid-
erations, reasons, arguments) ; quibus
rebus occurrendum esse (dangers) ;
rem deferre, lay the matter before,
not for consultation, bring informa-
tion, cf. rem referre ; rerum omnium
casus, all accidents; rem gerere,
operate, conduct operations, in war,
succeed well or ill ; his rebus gestis,
after these operations, events ; male
re gesta, want of success ; rerum na-
tura, nature, also, state of the case ;
rescinds
135
retraho
imperitus rerum, ignorant of the
world ; omnium rerum summa {of
the whole, of all the forces) ; ei
rei student (this branch, cavalry) ;
cuius rei, of which, ships. — Esp.,
the affairs (of a person), position,
interests, condition, fortunes, circum-
stances : Gallicis rebus favere (the
interests of Gaul) ; rem esse in an-
gusto (affairs, things) ; commutatio
rerum, change of fortunes. — Esp. :
res secundae, or adversae, success,
prosperity, or adversity, want of suc-
cess ; res publica, the commonwealth,
the state, the general interests, public
business, politics ; res communis, the
common interest; de re publica, in
regard to the welfare of the state,
about politics ; res divinae, divine
worship, and everything pertaining
to it, religion; res familiaris, prop-
erty ; res militaris, warfare, the art
of war ; res frumentaria, grain sup-
ply, grain ; res alicui est, one has
business with, has to do with, and the
like ; one ys affair is ; res est, *'/ is a
fact, it is so ; novae res, a new form
of government, revolution.
rescinds, -scindere, -scidi, -scissus,
[re-scindo], 3. v. a., cut away, tear
down, break down, destroy.
rescisCO, -sciscere, -scivi, -scitrus,
[re-scisco, inquire~\, 3. v. a..,fnd out,
learn, discover.
rescribo, -scribere, -scrips!, -scrip-
tus, [re-scribo, write"], 3. v. a., trans-
fer (by writing).
reservatus, -a, -urn, p. p. of reservo.
reservo, -are, -avi, -atus, [re-servo],
1. v. a., keep back, reserve, hold in
reserve.
resided, -sidere, -sedl, no p. p.,
[re-sedeo], 2. v. n., sit back, sit down,
remain behind, remain.
resido, -sidere, -sedl, no p. p.,
[re-sido], 3. v. n., sink down, become
calm, subside.
resists, -sistere, -stiti, no p. p.,
[re-sisto], 3. v. n., stand back, stop,
withstand, make a stand, resist, re-
main.
respicio, -spicere, -spexi, -spectus,
[re-tspecio], 3. v. a. and n., look
back, look back at, look behind one,
see behind one, consider.
respondeS, -spondere, -spondi,-
-sponsus, [re-spondeo, promise], 2.
v. n., reply, answer.
respSnsum, -1, [n. p. p. of re-
spondeo], N., a reply. — Plur., a
reply (of several parts).
res publica, see res.
respuS, -spuere, -spul, no p. p.,
[re-spuo], 3. v. a., spit out. — Fig.,
spurn, reject. V
restinctus, -a, -um, p. p. of re-
stinguo.
restinguo, -stinguere, -stinxi,
-stinctus, [re-stinguo, quench], 3. v. /
a., extinguish.
restituS, -stituere, -stitul, -stitutus,
[re-statuo], 3. v. a., set up again, re-
place, restore, make anew.
restitutus, -a, -um, p. p. of re-
stituo.
retentus, -a, -um, p. p. of retineo.
retineS, -tinere, -tinul, -tentus,
[re-teneo], 2. v. a., hold back, restrain,
(quill, from doing something), de-
tain, retain : memoriam (preserve) ;
Gallos (arrest).
retraho, -trahere. -traxl. -tractus,
reveild
136
sacnhcium
[re-traho], 3. v. a., drag back, bring
back (a person).
revello, -vellere, -velli, -vulsus,
[re-vello, pull~\, 3. v. a., tear away,
pull away.
reversus, -a -um, p. p. of reverto.
revertS, -vertere, -vertl, -versus,
[re-verto], 3. v. n., return (in peri
tenses). — Pass, as deponent in pres
tenses, return, go back, come back.
revinciS, -vincire, -vinxl, -vinctus,
[re-vincio], 4. v. a., bind back (to
something), make fast, fasten, bind.
revinctus, -a, -um, p. p. of re-
vincio.
revocatus, -a, -um, p. p. of revoco.
revOCO, -are, -avl, -atus, [re-voco],
1. v. a., call back, call away, call off,
recall.
rex, regis, [reg, rule, as st.], m.,
a king.
Rhenus, -I, [Celtic?], m., the
Rhine.
Rhodanus, -I, [Celtic?], m., the
Rhone.
ripa, -ae, [?], f., a bank.
rivus, -I, [akin to Gr. bita], M., a
brook, a stream (not so large as
flumen).
robur, -oris, [?], n., oak.
rogatus, -a, -um, p. p. of rogo.
rogd, -are, -avi, -atus, [?], 1. v. a.
and n., ask, request, ask for : sacra"
mento rogare milites {bind by an
oath, enlist under oath).
Roma, -ae, [?], F., Rome.
Romanus, -a, -um, [Roma- + nus],
M., Roman. — As noun, a Roman.
Roscius, -I, [?], m., a Roman
family name. — Esp., Lucius Roscius,
a legatus of Caesar.
rostrum, -I, [rod- (in rodo, gnaw)
+ trum], N., a beak. — Esp. of a
ship, the beak, the ram (used as in
modern naval fighting).
rota, -ae, [?], f., a wheel.
rubus, -I, [?, perh. rub- (in ruber)
+ us], M., (red?), a bramble.
Rufus, -1, [prob. dial, form =
rubus, red], u., a Roman family
name. See Sulpicius.
rumor, -oris, [?]. m., a rumot
(confused report), report.
rupes, -is, [rup (cf. rumpo) +
unc. term.], F., a cliff, a rock (in
position).
rursus [for reversus], adv., back
again, back, again, in turn.
Ruteni, -orum, [Celtic], m. plur.,
a tribe on the borders of Provence.
Rutilus, -I, [prob. akin to ruber],
M., red. — As a Roman family name.
— Esp., Marcus Sempronius Ruti-
lus, a cavalry officer under Caesar.
Sablnus, -1, [unc. st. (cf. sabulus,
sand) -f urns], M., (Sabine). — As a
Roman family name. — SeeTiturius.
Sabis, -is, [Celtic], m., a river of
Gaul flowing into the Meuse, now
Sambre.
sacerdos, -d5tis, [sacr5-dos (da +
tis)], C, (arranger of sacred rites ?),
a priest.
sacramentum, -I, [sacra-, hallow,
-f- mentumj, N., an oath.
sacrificium, -i. [tsacrificft- (aacrft-
saepe
137
satisfacio
tfacus, cf. beneficus) + ium], n., a
sacrifice.
saepe [n. of tsaepis (perh. same
as saepes)], adv., often: minime
saepe, most rarely. — saepius, corn-
par., many times, repeatedly.
saepenumero [saepe, numero],
adv., oftentimes, many times.
saepes, -is, [akin to saepio, hedge
in], F., a hedge.
saevio, -ire, -ii, -Iturus, [saev5-,
raging (as if saevi-)], 4. v. n., be
angry ', rage, be violent.
sagitta, -ae, [?], f., an arrow.
Sagittarius, -I, [sagitta- + arius],
M., an archer, a bowman.
sagulum, -I, [sag5- (cloak) + lum],
N., a cloak (military).
saltus, -tus, [?, perh. sal (in salio,
leap) + tus], M., a wooded height,
a glade, a pass (in the mountains).
salus, -utis, [salv6-, (?) safe, + tis
(cf. virtus)], F., health, well-being,
welfare, safety, preservation, deliver-
ance, life (as saved or lost) ; salute
desperata, despairing of saving one's
self; salutis suae causa, to protect
one's self; ad salutem contendere (a
place of safety).
Samarobriva, -ae, [Celtic], F., a
city of the Ambiani, now Amiens.
sancio, sancire, sanxi, sanctus,
[SAC (in sacer)], 4. v. a., bind (in
some religious manner), make sacred,
solemnly establish (by law). — sanc-
tus, -a, -um, p. p. as adj., holy,
sacred, solemn, inviolable.
sanctus, -a, -um, p. p. of sancio.
sanguis, -inis, [?], m., blood (as
the vital fluid, generally in the body,
cf. cruor).
sanitas, -tatis, [san&- + tas], f.,
soundness, sound mind, good sense.
sano, -are, -avi, -atus, [san5-], 1.
v. a., make sound, make good, repair.
Santones, -um, (I, -orum), [Cel-
tic], M. plur., a tribe between the
Loire and the Garonne.
Santoni, see Santones.
sanus, -a, -um, [sa- (akin to sal-
vus) + nus], adj., sound (in body
or mind), sane, discreet: nihil pro
sano facere (nothing discreet).
sapid, -ere, -ii (-ivi), no p. p., [?,
sap], 3. v. a. and n., taste (actively
or passively). Hence, be wise, under-
stand (what to do).
sarcina, -ae, [sarci- (as if st. of
sarcio, or a kindred noun-st.) + na
(f. of nus)], F., a pack (sewed up?).
— Plur., baggage (soldiers' packs, cf.
impedimenta, baggage not carried
by soldiers).
sarcio, sarcire, sarsi, sartus, [?],
4. v. a., mend, patch. — Fig., restoret -/^
repair.
sarmentum, -1, [perh. sk^v, prune
(but cf. sarcina) + mentum], n., ,
(either prunings or tied fagots), only
in plur., fagots, fascines.
satis [?], adv., enough, sufficiently.
— Often with partitive, equivalent
to a noun or adj., enough, sufficient:
satis habere, consider sufficient, be
satisfied ; neque . . . satis commode
(not very, etc.) ; satis grandis, rather
large, tolerably large. — Often a mild
expression for very and the like.
satisfacio, -facere, -feci, -facturus,
[satis facio], 3. v. n., do enough for,
satisfy, make amends^ excuse one's
self, apologize.
satisfactixl
138
sScaa
satisfaction -onis, [satis-factio
(cf. satisfacio)], f., amends, excuses,
an apology.
satus, -a, -um, p. p. of sero.
saucius, -a, -um, [?], adj.,
wounded.
saxum, -1, [?], n., a rock (as mov-
able), cf. rapes.
scalae, -arum, (sing, rare), [perh.
scad- (in scando, climb) + la], F.,
a ladder, a scaling ladder.
Scaldis, -is, [?], m., a river of
Gaul, the Scheldt.
scapha, -ae, [Gr., orig. a " dug-
out "], F., a skiff, a boat.
sceleratus, -a, -um, [as if (perh.
really) p. p. of scelero {stain with
crime?)], adj., villainous, accursed.
scelus, -eris, [?, perh. orig.
"crookedness," cf. pravus and
'wrong'], N., crime, wickedness.
scienter [scient- (cf. scio) + ter],
adv., knowingly, skilfully.
scientia, -ae, [scient- (cf. scio) +
ia], F., knowledge, acquaintance with
(thing in the genitive), skill.
scindo, scindere, scidi, scissus,
[sciD, split], 3. v. a., tear, tear down.
sci5, scire, scivi, scitus, [?], 4. v.
a., (separate ?), distinguish, know.
Scorpio, -onis, [?], m., a scorpion;
a machine for throwing darts.
Hence, a shot from an engine (of
that kind).
scribo, scribere, scrips!, scriptus,
[?]> 3- v. a. and n., write, give an
account (in writing).
scrobis, -is, [prob. akin to scri-
bo], M. and F., a ditch, a pit.
scutum, -1, [?], N., a shield, of the
Roman legion, made of wood, con-
vex, oblong (2% by 4 ft.), covered
with leather.
se- sed- [old abl. of unc. st.],
prep., mostly as adv. in comp., apart,
away, aside, off, un-.
se, see sui.
sebum, -1, [?], w., tallow.
seed, secare, seem, sectus, [prob.
causative of sec], i. v. a., cut, reap.
secret5 [abl. of secretus, p. p. of
secerno, separate], adv., in private,
privately.
sectio, -onis, [sec (in seco) +
tio], F., a cutting. Hence (prob.
from dividing in lots), a lot of booty,
booty.
sector, -an, -atus, [prob. secta
(sequ + ta, cf. moneta)], 1. v. dep.,
pursue, chase after.
sectiira, -ae, [prob. sectu- (sec +
tus) + ra, F. of -rus], F., a cutting,
a mine, a shaft, a gallery.
secundum, see secundus.
secundus, -a, -um, [part, in -dus
of sequor], adj., following. Hence,
second. — Also (as not opposing),
favorable, successful: secundiores
res, greater prosperity; proelium
secundum nostris (in favor of);
secundo flumine, down the stream;
secunda acies, the second line of battle,
the second division. — Neut. ace. as
prep, with ace, along, in the direction
of, in accordance with ; secundum ea,
besides that.
securis, -is, [sec + unc. term.],
F., an axe. — Esp., the axe of the lie-
tor (as a symbol of the power of life
and death).
secus, [sequ (in sequor) + unc
term.], adv., (inferior), otherwise. —
secQtus
139
sententia
Compar., secius (setius), less : nihilo
secius, none the less, nevertheless.
secutus, -a, -um, p. p. of sequor.
sed [abl. of unc. st., cf. re], conj.,
apart (cf. seditio, and securus), but
(stronger than autem or at), but yet.
sedecim [sex-decem],indecl. num.
adj., sixteen.
sedes, -is, [sed + es (m. and f.
term, corresponding to N. -us)], f., a
seat. Hence, an abode (both in sing,
and plur.), a settlement: locus ac
sedes, a place of abode.
seditio, -onis, [sed-titio (1 + tio)],
t.y a secession, a mutiny, an uprising.
seditiosus, -a, -um, [sedition- +
osus], adj., seditious, factious.
Sedulius, -I, [?], m., a leader of
the Lemovices.
Seduni, -orum, [Celtic], m. plur.,
a tribe of the Alps.
Sedusii, -orum, [Teut.], M. plur.,
a tribe of Germans.
seges, -etis, [unc. st. + tis], f., a
crop of grain (growing), a field {pi
grain).
Segni, -orum, [Celtic], M. plur., a
people of Belgic Gaul.
Segonax (-ovax), -actis, [Celtic],
M., a British king.
Segontiaci, -orum, [Celtic], m.
plur., a tribe of Britain.
Segusiavi (-ani), -orum, [Celtic],
M. plur., a people west of the Rhone,
near modern Lyons.
semel [prob. n. of adj., akin to
similis], adv., once: semel atque
iterum, more than once, again and
again; ut semel, when once, as soon
*r.
•emtntis, -tis, [semen (seed) +
tis, cf. Carmentis, virtus], f., a sow
ing: sementis facere, sow grain.
semita, -ae, [se- (sed-) -f tmita
(mi, in meo, go, cf. comes)], f., a
side path, a by path, a path (over
the mountains).
semper [tsemS- (?) (in semel) -per
(cf. parumper)], adv., through all
time, all the time, always.
Sempronius, -1, [?], m., a Roman
gentile name. — See Rutilus.
senator, -toris, [tsena- (as if verb-
st. akin to senex, perh. really so, cf.
senatus) + tor], m., (an elder).
Hence, a senator.
senatus, -tus, [tsena- (as if, perh.
really, verb-st. akin to senex)], M., a
senate (council of old men). — Esp.,
the senate (of Rome, the great body
of nobles acting as an administrative
council).
senex [seni- + cus (reduced)]. —
Gen., senis, [?, cf. seneschal], adj.
(only m.), old. — Esp. as noun, an
old man (above forty-five).
seni, -ae, -a, [sec(s) + ni], dis-
trib. num. adj., six each, six (where
each is implied in Eng. by the con-
text).
Senones, -um, [Celtic], m. plur.,
a tribe of Gaul on the Seine, near
Sens (their chief town, anciently
Agedincum).
sententia, -ae, [tsentent- (p. of
simpler pres. of sentio) + ia], f.,
(feeling, thinking). Hence, a way
of thinking, an opinion, a view, a
determination, a sentiment, a feelings
apurpose, a design. — Esp., officially,
a judgment) an opinion, a sentence,
a vote : ia e a sententia permanere
sentio
140
{of that mind) ; in earn sententiam,
to this purport.
sentio, sentire, sens!, sensus, [?],
4. v. a., perceive (by the senses),
know, see, think (of an opinion made
up), learn about, learn : unum sen-
tiunt ac probant, hold the same
opinion, etc.
y sentis, -is, [?], m., a briar.
separatim [as if ace. of tseparatis
(separa- + tis)], adv., separately,
privately (apart from others).
separatus, -a, -um, p. p. of separo.
separo, -are, -avl, -atus, [se- (sed-)
paro], 1. v. a., {get apart}), separate.
— Esp. separatus, -a, -um, p. p. as
adj., separate.
septem [?], indecl. num. adj.,
seven.
septentriones (septem, triones),
-um, m. plur., the seven plough oxen
(the stars of the Great Bear). —
Hence, the north. — Also (by an
error), in the sing., septentrio, -onis,
the north : a septentrionibus, in the
north; sub septentrionibus, in the
north, towards the north.
Septimus, -a, -um, [septem + mus,
cf. primus], adj., the seventh.
septingenti, -ae, -a, [septem (in
some form) -centum (?)], num. adj.,
seven hundred.
septuaginta [from septem, in
some unc. manner], indecl. num.
adj., seventy.
sepultura, -ae, [tsepultu- (cf. se-
pelio, bury) + ra (f. of -rus)], f.,
burial, burying.
Sequana, -ae, [Celtic], F., the
Seine.
Sequanus, -a, -um, [Celtic], adj.,
of the Sequani (a tribe of Gaul, on
the Rhone, N. of Macon). — Masc.
sing., one of the Sequani, a Sequa-
nian. — Masc. plur., the Sequani.
sequor, sequi, secutus, [sequ], 3.
v. dep., follow, accompany: damna-
tum poena {be inflicted upon, the
penalty following the condemna-
tion) ; eventus {ensue) ; hiems quae
secuta est {the following) ; fidem
{hold to, remain under, come under,
surrender one's self to, etc.) ; aestus
commutationem {take advantage of),
Ser., for Servius.
sermd, -onis [ser (in sero, twine)
+ mo (prob. -m6- + 0)], M., {series?).
Hence, conversation (continuous
series of speech), talk, intercourse,
conversation with (genitive).
sero, serere, sevi, satus, [sa, re-
dupl.], 3. v. a., plant, sow.
ser5 [abl. of serus], adv., too late.
Sertorius, -i, [sertor {garland-
maker?) + ius], m., a Roman gen-
tile name. — Esp., Q. Sertorius, a
partisan of Marius, who held a com-
mand in Spain against the party of
Sulla from B.C. 80 to B.C. 72.
servllis, -e, [servi- (as if st. of
servus or akin, cf. servio) + lis},
adj., of slaves, of a slave, servile: in
servilem modum, as with slaves, (i.e.
by torture); tumultus {the servile
war, the revolt of the slaves under
Spartacus in B.C. J3).
servio, -Tre, il (-Ivi), ^Itiirus [servi-
(as if st. of servus or akin)], 4. v. n.,
be a slave (to some one or some-
thing) ; rumoribus {be blindly guided
by, follow) ; bello {devote one's self to).
servitus, -tutis, [tservitu- (aervO
Serrios
141
eignnm
+ tas) + tis, cf. iuventus, semen-
tis], F., slavery, servitude.
Servius, -I, [servS- 4- ius], m., a
Roman praenomen.
serv5, -are, -avi, -atus, [servS-],
1. v. a., watch, guard, keep, preserve :
praesidia {hold, maintain) ; ordines
(keep) ; fidem (keep one's word).
servus, -I, [unc. root (ser, bind})
+ vus], M., a slave.
sese, see sui.
sesquipedalis, -e, [tsesquiped- (a
foot and a half) + alis], adj., of a
foot and a half, eighteen-inch (beams,
etc.).
seu, see sive.
severitas, -tatis, [severS- + tas],
F., strictness, harshness, severity.
sevoc5, -are, -avi, -atus, [se (sed)
-voco], 1. v. a., call aside, call out
(aside).
sex [?], indecl. num. adj., six.
sexaginta [sex + unc. term.],
indecl. num. adj., sixty.
sexcenti (ses-), -ae, -a, [sex-cen-
tum], num. adj., six hundred.
Sextius, -I, [sextS- + ius], M., a
Roman gentile name. — Esp. : 1.
Titus Sextius, a legatus of Caesar.
— 2. Publius Sextius Baculus, a
centurion in Caesar's army.
si [loc. prob. akin to se], conj.,
{in this way, in this case, so, cf. sic),
if in case. — Esp., to see if, whether:
id si fieret, should this happen, etc.
sibi, see sui.
Sibusates, -um, [Celtic], m. pi.,
a people of Aquitania, near the
Pyrenees.
sic [si-ce, cf. hie], adv., so, in
this manner, in such a manner,
thus : sic . . • at, so . . , that, so well
...that; sic reperiebat (this). —
sicuti, as con]., just as, just as if.
siccitas, -tatis, [sicc5- + tas], f.,
dryness, drought, dry weather. — Plur.
in same sense, of different occasions.
sicut (sicuti), see sic.
sidus, -eris, [sed + us], n.,
(position ?), a heavenly body.
signifer, -feri, [signo-fer (fer
(bear) + us)], M., a standard-bearer.
significatio, -onis, [signified- +
tio], F., a making of signs, a signal,
an intimation, a warning.
signified, -are, -avi, -atus, [t sig-
nified- (signS-ficus, cf. facio)], 1. v.
n., make signs, indicate, make known,
spread news, give an intimation,
give information, show: hac re sig-
nificari, this is an indication ; de
fuga ; deditionem (make signs of).
signum, -I, [unc. root -+■ num (n.
of -nus)], N., (a device ?), a sign, a
signal. — Esp., a standard (for mili-
tary purposes, carried by any body
of men, consisting of some device in
metal on a pole). — Phrases : signa
convertere, wheel, change front, face
about; signa inferre, advance to at-
tack, charge ; conversa signa inferre,
change front and charge ; infestis
signis (for an attack, at charge) ;
signa ferre, move, move on, march ;
signa subsequi, keep the line of
march; signa relinquere, leave the
ranks ; se continere ad signa, keep
the ranks ; a signis discedere, desert,
leave the ranks ; ad signa con venire.
join the army ; ad signa consistere,
rally around the standard; signa
constituere, halt.
Silanus
142
Silanus, -1, [?], m., a Roman
family name. — Esp., Marcus Sila-
nus, a legatus of Caesar.
silent ium, -1, [silent- + ium], n.,
stillness, silence. — silentio, abl., in
silence, silently.
Silius, -1, [?], m., a Roman gen-
tile name. — Esp., Titus Silius, a
military tribune in Caesar's army.
silva, -ae, [?], f., a forest, woods,
forests. — Plur. in same sense.
Silvester (-tris), -tris, -tre, [silva-
(as if silvus-, cf. palustris) + tris],
adj., woody, wooded.
similis, -e, [tsimS- (cf. simplex,
semper) + lis], adj., like, similar.
similitudo, -inis, [simili- + tudo],
F., likeness, resemblance (to, genitive).
simul [n. of similis, cf. facul],
adv., at the same time : simul atque
(or without atque), as soon as;
simul . . . simul, both . . . and.
simulacrum, -1, [simula- + crum],
N., an image, a likeness.
simulatio, -onis, [simula- + tio],
F., a pretence, a show, deceit.
simulatus, -a, -um, p. p. of si-
mulo.
simulo, -are, -avi, -atus, [simili-
(as if, perh. orig., tsimulS)], 1. v. a.,
pretend, make a show of (something),
feign.
simultas, -tatis, [simili- (cf. si-
mul) + tas], F., {likeness}, equal-
ity ?), rivalry.
sin [si-ne], conj., (// not), but if.
sincere [old case-form of since-
rus], adv., honestly, truly, frankly.
* sine [?], prep, with abl., without.
singillatim (singul-), [as if
9ingula- (singulus) + tim (ace. of
-tis)], adv., singly, one by one, indi
vidually.
singularis, -e, [singulS- + aris]
adj ., solitary, single. Hence, unique,
extraordinary, unparalleled, un-
equalled, marvellous.
singuli, -ae, -a, [sim (in similis)
+ unc. term.], adj., one at a time,
single, each, one by one, several (sev
erally). — Often to denote distribu-
tion, one to each : singuli singulos,
(with verb), one . . . each ; singulis
legionibus singulos legatos (one over
each) ; ab singulis legionibus singu-
los legatos discedere (each from his) ;
inter singulas legiones (between each
two, one to each) ; navis singulas
Romanis equitibus (severally, sepa-
rately, one to each) ; sevocare singu-
los (individuals, one by one).
sinister, -tra, -trum, [?], adj.,
left: sub sinistra (manu), on the left.
sinistr5rsus [sinistro-vorsus (ver-
sus)], adv., to the left.
sin5, sinere, sivl, situs, [si (of
unc. meaning)], 3. v. a., (lay down, y
cf. pono), leave. Hence, permit,
allow.
situs, -tus, [si + tus], M., (a lay-
ing, a leaving), situation, position, site.
Sive, seu, [si-ve], conj., if either ;
or if: sive . . . sive, either ... or,
whether . . . or.
socer, -eri, [?], m., a father-in-law.
societas, -tatis, [sociS- + tas], f.,
an alliance.
socius, -i, [sequ (follow) + ius],
M., a companion, an ally, a comrade,
sol, s5lis, [?], M., the sun. — Also
personified, Sol, the Sun. — See also
under orior, occido, occasus.
solarium
143
spiritus
V
s51acium (solat-), -I, [solacS- +
ium], N., a consolation, a comfort.
soldurius, -I, [Teutonic], m., a
retainer ; a follower.
soled, solere, solitus, [?], 2. v. n.,
be wont, be accustomed.
solitud5, -inis, [sold- + tudo], f.,
loneliness. Hence, a wilderness.
sollertia, -ae, [sollert- (solid- -f
N ars, with complete skill, cf. sollicito)
+ ia], F., skill, ingenuity, shrewdness.
sollicitatus, -a, -um, p. p. of sol-
licito.
sollicito, -are, -avl, -atus, [sol-
licitS- (soll6-citus, entirely roused)],
1. v. a., stir up, instigate, make over-
v tures to, tamper with, approach (with
money, etc.), offer bribes to, tempt.
sollicitudo, -inis, [tsollicitu- (st.
akin to sollicitus) + do], f., anxiety,
apprehension.
solum, -I, [?], N., the soil, the
foundation, the bottom : solum agri,
the bare ground ; ab infimo solo,
from the very bottom.
solus, -a, -um, [?], adj., alone,
only. — solum, N. as adv., alone, only.
solutus, -a, -um, p. p. of solvo.
solvS, solvere, solvT, solutus,
[prob. se-luo, loose], 3. v. a., unbind,
loose. — Esp. with navis, weigh
anchor, set sail. — Also without
navis, absolutely, set sail.
sonitus, -tus, [soni- (as st. of
sono) + tus], m., a sound, noise.
sonus, -1, [son + us], m., a sound.
soror, -oris, [?], f., a sister: soror
ex matre, a half-sister.
sors, sortis, [perh. ser (in sero)
+ tis, but the orig. sense is una],
F.,a lot (for divination), chance.
Sotiates, -um, [Celtic], m. pi., a
people of Aquitania.
spat ium, -i, [?], N., space, extent, a
space, a distance. — Transf., time,
space of time, lapse of time. —
Phrases : quantum fuit diei spatium,
as much as there was time for ; in-
termisso spatio, after an interval ;
spatia omnis temporis, the whole
course of time.
species, -iel, [spec + ies (akin to
-ia)], F., (a sight, prob. both act.
and pass.). — Passively, a sight, a
show, an appearance: summa spe-
cies earum stantium, a perfect appear-
ance of standing trees (lit. of them
standing) ; ad speciem, for show.
specto, -are, -avl, -atus, [spectd-].
1. v. a. and n., look at, regard, have
regard to, lie towards (of a country),
face.
speculator, -tSris, [specula- +
tor] M., a spy, a scout.
speculatorius, -a, -um, [specu-
lator + ius], adj., (of a scout), scout-
ing, reconnoitring (navigia).
speculor, -an, -atus, [specul5-, cf.
specula, watch-tower], 1. v. dep.,
spy, reconnoitre: speculandi causa,
as a spy.
speratus, -a, -um, p. p. of spero.
sper5, -are, -avl, -atus, [spes-
(prob. orig. st. of spes) with r for s],
1. v. a. and n., hope, hope for, expect.
spes, -el, [?], F., hope, expecta-
tion : summam in spem venire, have
the greatest hope.
spiritus, -tus, [spiri- (as st of
spiro, breathe) + tus], M., breath.—
Also, spirit. Hence, in pi., pride
arrogance, temper.
•polio
144
spolio, -are, -avi, -atus, [spoli5-,
booty], 1. v. a., despoil ', strip. — Fig.,
rob, deprive, despoil.
spontis (gen.), sponte (abl.),
[prob. akin to spondeo, promise],
f., only with poss. or (poetic) gen.,
of one's own accord, voluntarily, on
one's own account. — Rarely, by one's
influence.
stabilio, -ire, -M (ii), -Itus,
[stabili-], 4. v. a., make firm.
stabilitas, -tatis, [stabili- + tas],
F., steadiness, firmness.
statim [ace. of tstatis (sta- +
tis)], adv., (as one stands, on the spot),
at once, forthwith, immediately.
statio, -onis, [apparently sta +
tio, prob. tstati- + 0, whence the
common -tio used as ending with-
out regard to its origin], f., (a
standing), a position, a post, a picket;
in statione, on guard.
statuo, -uere, -ui, -utus, [statu-],
3. v. a., set up. Hence, establish,
resolve upon, determine, consider
(make up one's mind), take measures.
— Euphemistic for, punish (de eo
causa cognita).
statura, -ae, [statu- + ra, F. of
-rus], F., (a standing), stature,
size.
status, -tus, [sta + tus], m.,
(a standing), a position, a condition,
a state, a situation.
stimulus, -I, [tstigm5- (stig +
mus) + lus], M., a goad, a spur.
— As name of a calthrop or instru-
ment of defence, " spurs."
stipendiarius, -a, -um, [stipen-
di5- + arius], adj., tributary, under
tribute, subject to tribute.
stipendium, -!, [stipi-, gift, and
st. akin to pendo (perh. tpendus,
cf. pendulus) + ium], n., a tribute.
stipes,' stipitis, [?], m., a trunk
(of a tree).
stirps, stirpis, [?], M. and f., a
stock, a stem. — Fig., a race : stirpem -.
hominum interfici, men to be killed
root and branch.
st5, stare, steti, staturus, [sta],
1. v. n., stand, be placed : decreto
(stand by, abide by).
stramentum, -I, [stra (form of
root of sterno) + mentum], n.,
(something strewn), straw, thatch.
— Also plur., saddle-cloths.
strepitus, -tus, [strepi- (as st. of
strepo, roar) + tus], M., a noise, a
confused din.
studeo, studere, studui, no p. p.»
[tstudS- (or tstuda-), cf. studium],
2. v. n., be eager for, be devoted to,
pay attention to, attend to, desire (a
thing in the dat.).
studi5se, [old case-form of studi-
osus], adv., eagerly, zealously.
studium, -1, [prob. tstudS- + ium,
cf. studeo], N., eagerness, zeal, de-
votion, fondness (for a thing), enthu-
siasm. Hence, a pursuit (to which
one is devoted), an occupation.
stultitia, -ae, [stultS- (foolish) f
tia], f., folly.
sub [unc. case, prob. abl., akin to
super], adv. (in comp.) and prep. :
a. With abl. (of rest in a place),
under: sub oculis, before the eyes.
— Also, just by : sub monte (at the
foot of) ; sub sinistra, at the left ;
sub v alio, just under the wall.
b. With ace. (of motion towards
sabactos
145
sobsido
a place), under, close to* — Of time,
just adjust before : sub vesperum.
c. In comp., under, up (from
under), away (from beneath), se-
cretly (underhand), in succession, a
little, slightly.
subactus, -a, -um, p. p. of subigo.
subdolus, -a, -um, [sub-dolus, arti-
fice], adj., cunning, wily.
subdued, -diicere, -dux!, -ductus,
[sub-duco], 3. v. a., draw up, lead
up : navis {beach, draw up).
subductio, -onis, [sub-tductio, cf.
subduco], F., a drawing up, a beach-
ing (of ships).
subductus, -a, -um, p. p. of sub-
duco.
subeo, -Ire, -il, -it us, [sub-eo], irr.
v. a., go under, undergo, encounter,
come up, approach.
subfodio (suff-), -fodere, -fddl,
-fossus, [sub-fodio], 3. v. a., dig
under, stab (underneath).
subfossus, -a, -um, p. p. of sub-
fodio.
subicio, -icere, -iecT, -iectus,
[sub-iacio], 3. v. a., throw under,
place below, place under, subject, ex-
pose to. — Also, throw up. — subiec-
tus, -a, -um, p. p. as adj., lying near.
subigo, -igere, -egi, -actus, [sub-
ago], 3. v. a., bring under, subject.
subito, see subitus.
subitus, -a, -um, [p. p. of subeo],
adj., {coming up secretly from un-
der), sudden, suddenly (as if adv.
taken with the verb), quick, hasty. —
subito, abl. as adv., suddenly, of a
sudden.
sublatus, -a, -um, [sub- (t) latus],
p. p. of tollo.
sublevatus, -a, -um, p. p. of sub-
levo.
sublevd, -are, -avi, -atus, [sub-
levo], I. v. a., lighten up, lighten,
raise, raise up, assist, render assist-
ance. — With reflexive, rise up. —
sublevatus, p. p., supporting one's
self.
sublica, -ae, [?], f., a pile.
subluo, -luere, no perf., -lutus,
[sub-luo], 3. v. a., wash underneath,
wash : flumen collis radices.
subministro (sum-), -are, -avi,
-atus, [sub-ministro], I. v. a., supply
(as needed), furnish (from time to
time), provide.
submitto (sum-), -mittere, -misi,
-missus, [sub-mitto], 3. v. a., send
up, send to one's assistance, send as
reinforcements, send (as help), re-
inforce.
submotus, -a, -um, p. p. of sub-
moveo.
submoveo (sum-), -movere, -movl,
-motus, [sub-moveo], 2. v. a., drive
off", dislodge.
subruo, -mere, -nil, -rutus, [sub-
ruo], 3. v. a., dig under, undermine.
subsequor, -sequl, -secutus, [sub-
sequor], 3. v. dep., follow up, follow
on, follow, succeed to.
subsidium, -I, [sub-tsedium (sed
+ ium)], N., (a sitting in reserve),
a reserve, a reinforcement, help,
relief, support, assistance, resources,
provisions : subsidio mittere, send
assistance ; subsidium ferre, rescue ;
subsidium comparare, make provision.
subsido, -sldere, -sedl, -sessurus,
[sub-sido], 3. v. n., sit down, retnait
behind.
subsisto
146
sal
subsisto, -sistere, -stiti, no p. p.,
[sub-sisto], 3. v. rv..> stop behind, halt,
make a stand : ancorae {hold).
subsum, -esse, -ful, -f uturus, [sub-
sum], irr. v. n., be under, be near, be
close by (a certain distance off), be
near at hand, approach.
subtrahd, -trahere, -traxi, -trac-
tus, [sub-traho], 3. v. a., take away
(underneath), carry away, take away
(generally).
subvectio, -onis, [sub-vectio, cf.
subveho], F., bringing up, transpor-
tation, conveyance.
subveho, -vehere, -vexl, -vectus,
[sub-veho], 3. v. a., bring up.
subvenio, -venire, -veni, -venturus,
[sub-venio], 4. v. n., come under,
come to the support of, come to the
assistance of, assist.
succedo, -cedere, -cessi, -cessurus,
[sub-cedo], 3. v. n., come up, ad-
vance, come in place of, succeed to,
take the place of, come next. — Also,
be successful, prosper.
succendo, -cendere, -cendi, -cen-
sus, [sub-tcando (cf. candeo, glow)],
3. v. a., set on fire (as if beneath).
succensus, -a, -um, p. p. of suc-
cendo.
successus, -us, [sub-cessus (cf.
succedo)], M., a coming up, an ad-
vance, a close approach.
succido, -cldere, -cidi, -cisus, [sub-
caedo], 3. v. a., cut under, cut down.
succisus, -a, -um, p. p. of suc-
cido.
succumbo, -cumbere, -cubul, -cubi-
turus, [sub-cumbo], 3. v. n., lie down
(under), give way, succumb.
succurro, -currere. -curri, -cursu-
rus, [sub-curro], 3. v. n., rush to
support, rush to oneJs rescue, run to
help, succor.
sudis, -is, [?], F., a stake.
Suessiones, -um, [Celtic], m. pi.,
a tribe of the Belgians between the
Marne and the Isere. Their town
Noviodunum was later called from
them Soissons.
Suevi (Suebi), -orum, [Teutonic],
M. plur., name of the tribes in-
habiting a large part of Germany,
Swabians.
Suevus, -a, -um, [see Suevi], adj.,
Swabian. — As noun, a Swabian
(man or woman).
sufficiS, -ficere, -feci, -fectus, [sub-
facio], 3. v. a., make in place of,
supply the place of. Hence, suffice,
be sufficient, be adequate.
suffragium, -1, [akin to suffringo,
break up\ N., {a pastern bone, or a
potsherd, either used as a ballot), a
ballot, vote.
Sugambri (Sig-), -orum, [Teu-
tonic], m., a German tribe between
the Sieg and the Lippe.
suggestus, -tus, [sub-gestua, cf.
suggero], M., {earth brought up),
a raised mound, a tribunal, a
platform (whence the Roman com-
mander addressed his troops).
sui (prop. gen. n. of suus), sibi
se, [sva], reflex, pron., himself, etc.
— Often to be translated by the
personal, he, etc., also each other. —
Esp. : inter se, from, with, by, etc.,
each other ; inter sese dant, give
each other, exchange; per se, of
himself, etc., (without outside influ-
ence or excitement) ; see ipse.
Sulla
H7
sopplex
Sulla, -ae, [?}, m., a Roman fam-
ily name. — Esp., Lucius Cornelius
Sulla, the great partisan of the
nobility and opponent of Marius,
called the Dictator Sulla.
Sulpicius, -I, [?], M., a Roman
gentile name. — Esp.: I. Sulpicius
Rufus, a legatus of Caesar. — 2. Ser-
vius Sulpicius Galba, a legatus of
Caesar.
sum, esse, ful, futurus, [as, cf.
am, is], irr. v. n., be (exist). — Also,
with weakened force, be (as a mere
copula). — Phrases: erant duo iti-
nera {there were); sibi esse in an-
imo, that he had in mind, intended ;
pars quae est ad Hispaniam (lies) ;
eorum est, they have ; multum sunt
in venationibus (much engaged).
summa, -ae, [f. of summus as
noun], F., (the top), the sum, the
total, the main part: summa om-
nium rerum, the whole amount ; belli,
(the general management, the chief
control)', imperi {the chief command);
imperi bellique administrandi (the
chief management, etc.) ; rerum con-
siliorumque (chief control) ; summa
exercitus, the main body, etc. ; sum-
mam victoriae, the whole victory.
summus, see superus.
sumo, sumere, sumpsi, sumptus,
[sub-emo, take], 3. v. a., take away,
take, get, assume : supplicium de (in-
flict, cf . capere) ; laborem (spend).
sumptu5sus, -a, -um, [sumptu- +
osus], adj., expensive, costly.
sumptus, -tus, [sub-temptus, cf.
sumo], M., (a taking out of the stock
on hand), expense.
superatus, -a, -um, p. p. of supero.
superbe [old case-form of super*
bus], adv., haughtily, arrogantly,
with arrogance.
superior, see superus.
supero, -are, -avi, -atus, [superS-], .
1. v. a. and n., overtop. Hence, get
the upper hand of, overcome, conquer,
defeat, be superior to, prevail, over-
match, survive (vita).
superseded, -sedere, -sedl, -sessu-
rus, [super-sedeo], 2. v. n., sit above.
Hence, be above, decline, refrain
from.
supersum, -esse, -ful, -futurus,
[supei-sum], irr. v. n., be over and
above, remain, survive.
superus, -a, -um, [tsupe- (st. akin
to sub, perh. same) + rus (cf. in-
ferus)], higher, being above (of
space only). — Compar. (in wider
meanings), superior, higher, upper,
preceding (of time), past, before,
superior, victorious. — Superl., su-
premus [supra- (?) + imus (?)], high-
est. — Also, summus [sup- + mus],
highest, the highest part of, the top
of. — Fig., greatest, most important,
very great, most perfect, perfect,
supreme, most violent: ab summo,
from the top, at the end ; sum mis
copiis, with all the forces, in force,
with all one's might.
suppeto, -petere, -petivf, -petltu-
rus, [sub-peto, aim at], 3. v. n., (?,
but cf. sutficio and subvenio), be -^
on hand, be supplied, be to be found,
hold out.
supplementum, -i, [supple- (as st.
of suppleo,y?// up) + mentum], N., j.
a supply (to fill up), a reinforcement.
z^supplex, -icis, [sub-tplex (plic
supplicatio
I48
tabulates
{/old), as St., cf. duplex)], c, a sup-
pliant.
supplicati5, -onis, [supplica- +
tio], F., a supplication. — Esp., a
thanksgiving (prater to the gods
upon any signal success, decreed by
the senate).
suppliciter [supplici- (as st. of
supplex) + ter], adv., in the guise
of suppliants, as suppliants.
supplicium, -I, [supplic- (st. of
supplex) + ium], N., a supplication,
a sacrifice. — Also, esp., a punish-
ment (usually of death).
supporto, -are, -avl, -atus, [sub-
porto], 1. v. a., bring up, convey, sup-
ply, furnish.
supra [instr. (?) of superus], adv.
and prep, with ace, above, before.
susceptus, -a, -um, p. p. of sus-
cipio.
suscipiS, -cipere, -cepl, -ceptus,
[sub(s)-capio], 3. v. a., take up, take
upon one's self (sibi), assume, under-
take, engage in, undergo.
suspectus, -a, -um, p. p. of suspicio.
suspicatus, -a, -um, p. p. of sus-
picor.
suspicio, -spicere, -spexi, -spectus,
[sub-specio], 3. v. a. and n., look up,
look up at, look askance at. Hence,
suspect: suspecta nobis, an object of
suspicion to us.
suspicio (-spitio), -onis, [sub-
tspecio, cf. suspicio], F., suspicion
an imputation (timoris), an indica-
tion : dabat . . . fugae (endeavor tt
excite a suspicion) ; neque abest sus-
picio, and there is a suspicion abroad,
not without suspicion.
suspicor, -arl, -atus, [tsuspic- (cf.
suspicio)], 1. v. dep., suspect: p. p.
as adj., under suspicion.
sustentatus, -a, -um, p. p. of sua-
tento.
sustento, -are, -avl, -atus, [sub(s)-
tento (cf. sustineo)], 1. v. a. and n.,
sustain, hold out: bella (hold out
against) ; aegre is dies sustentatur,
with difficulty they hold out for that
day ; pecore famem (keep from star-
vation by means of, etc).
sustineo, -tinere, -tinul, -tentus,
sub(s)-teneo], 2. v. a. and n., hold
up under, withstand, endure, hold
out, bear, stop, rein in (horses) ; sus-
tinere se, stand up.
sustuli, see tollo.
suus, a, -um, [sva + ius, cf. se],
adj. pron. (reflex., referring back to
subject), his, hers, its, theirs, etc. —
Sometimes emphatic, his own, etc.,
sua dementia, his characteristic
clemency. — Often without noun,
SUl, their (his) men, countrymen,
their friends ; sua, their (his) posses-
sions, their property : se suaque
omnia, themselves and all they had.
T., for Titus.
tabernaculum, -I, [taberna- + cu-
lum], N., (a hut of boards), a tent.
tabula, -ae, [ttaW- (ta (stretch)
+ bus ?) + la], F., a board. Hence,
a record (written on a board covered
with wax), a document, a list.
tabulatus, -a, -um, [tabula- (as
taceo
149
tego
if st. of ttabulo) + tus], adj., made
with boards. — tabulatum, w.^a floor-
ing, a story.
taced, tacere, tacui, tacitus, [ttaco-
(tac + us)], 2. v. a. and n., be si/ent,
be silent about, keep secret, conceal,
say nothing about. — tacitus, p. p.
as adj., silent, in silence.
tacitus, -a, -um, p. p. of taceo.
talea, -ae, [perh. akin to talus,
ankle-bone"], ¥., a rod, a bar.
talis, -e, [ta (akin to that) +
alis], adj. pron., such, so great.
tarn [unc. case of ta (cf. quam,
nam)], adv., so (as indicated in the
context), so much.
tamen [unc. case-form of ta
(locat. ?)], adv., (introducing a
thought opposed to some preceding
concession expressed or implied),
yet, nevertheless, still, however, for
all that, notwithstanding, after all,
at least.
Tamesis, -is, [Celtic], m., the
Thames.
t a met si, [tamen (or tarn?) -etsi],
adv., {still although, anticipating the
thought to which tamen properly
belongs), although, though.
tandem [tam-dem, cf. idem], adv.,
{just so, even so}), at last. — In
questions, to add emphasis, pray,
tell me, or trans, only by emphasis.
tango, tangere, tetigi, tactus,
[tag], 3. v. a., touch, border on.
tantopere, see opus.
cantulus, -a, -um, [tantS- + lus],
adj., so small, so little, so trifling.
tantum, see tantus.
tantummodo [tantum modo], adv.,
[somuch only), only, merely, only just.
tantundem (tantum-dem, cf.
idem], adv., just so far.
tantus, -a, -um, [prob. ta + vant
(adj. term.) + us], adj., so much, so
great, such (of magnitude) : tanti est,
is of so much weight ; tanta exigui-
tas temporis, so little time. — Esp.,
so much (and no more), only so
much : tantum progredi {so far as).
— tantum, N. as adv., only, merely.
Tarbelli, -orum, [Celtic], m. pi.,
a tribe of Aquitania.
tardatus, -a, -um, p. p. of tardo.
tarde [old case-form of tardus],
adv., slowly, tardily, with delay.
tardo, -are, -avi, -atus, [tardS-],
1. v. a., retard, check, hinder; Ro-
manos ad insequendum {hinder from
pursuing, retard the pursuit of , etc.).
tardus, -a, -um, [?], adj., slow,
slack, sluggish, without alacrity.
Tarusates, -ium, [Celtic], m. pi.,
a tribe of Aquitania.
Tasgetius, -1, [Celtic], m., a
prince of the Carnutes.
taurus, -T, [perh. stav + rus,
akin to steer], M., a bull.
Taximagulus, -1, [Celtic], m., a
prince of Britain.
taxus, -I, [?], F., a yew-tree. —
Also, yew (the berries used as
poison).
Tectosages, -um, [Celtic], m. pi.,
a branch of the Volcae, which see.
tectum, -1, [n. p. p. of tego], n., a
roof, a house.
tectus, -a, -um, p. p. of tego.
tegimentum (tegu-), -I, [tegi- (st.
of tego) + mentum], N., a covering.
tego, tegere, texi, tectus, [teg],
3. v. a., cover, thatch, hide, conceal.
telum
150
terra
telum, -I, [?], n., a weapon (of
offence), a missile, a javelin, a spear.
temerarius, -a, -um, [ttemero-
+ arius], adj., reckless, rash, hasty.
temere [old case-form of tteme-
rus], adv., blindly, without reason,
without cause. Hence, recklessly,
hastily.
temeritas, -tatis, [ttemem- {hasty)
+- tas], F., blindness, thoughtlessness,
recklessness, hasty temper.
temo, -onis, [?], m., a pole (of a
wagon, etc.).
temperantia, -ae, [temperant- +
ia], Y., self-control, prudence.
temperatus, -a, -um, p. p. of tem-
pero.
temperd, -are, -avT, -atus, [temper-
(st. of tempus)], 1. v. a., {divide),
mix properly. Hence, control, con-
trol one's self, refrain, restrain one's
self from (quin). — Esp., temperatus,
-a, -um, p. p. as adj., temperate, mild.
tempestas, -tatis, [tempes- (st. of
tempus) + tas], F., a season, weather.
— Esp., bad weather, a storm, a
tempest.
tempt5 (tento), -are, -avT, -atus,
[tent5-, p. p. of teneo, hold], 1. v.
a., handle. Hence, try, attempt,
make an attempt upon, tempt: iter
{try to force).
tempus, -oris, [tem {cut, with
root determinative or accidental p)
+ us], N., {a cutting). — Esp., a
division of time, a time, time (in gen-
eral), a season, an occasion, an emer-
gency, a crisis: tarn necessario tem-
pore, at so critical a moments omni
tempore, at all times, always; in re-
liquum tempus, for the future ; uno
tempore, at once; tempore exclusus,
cut off by the want of time.
Tencteri (-theri), -orum, [Teu-
tonic], m. plur., a branch of the Usi-
petes, which see.
tendd, tendere, tetendi, tensus
(tentus), [ten + do (of unc. ori-
gin)], 3. v. a., stretch, stretch out. —
Esp., stretch a tent, encamp.
tenebrae, -arum, [?, pern, akin to
temere], F. plur., darkness.
teneo, tenere, tenui, tentus (?),
[tten5- (ten + us)], 2. v. a., hold,
retain, keep, possess, occupy : circui-
tus milia {occupy, extend). — Also,
restrain, detain: tenere obsidibus
(bind) ; se tenere, remain ; memoria
tenere, remember.
tener, -era, -erum, [ten + rus],
adj., {stretched, thin\ delicate, ten-
der, young.
tenuis, -e, [ten + us, with ac-
cidental i, cf. gravis], adj., thin,
delicate, feeble, meagre, poor.
tenuitas, -tatis, [tenui- + tas], F.,
thinness, weakness, poverty.
tenuiter [tenui- + ter], adv.,
thinly, slightly.
ter [prob. mutilated case of tres],
num. adv., three times, thrice.
teres, -etis, [tere- (as st. of tero)
+ tis], adj., {rubbed), smooth and '
round, tapering.
tergum, -1, [?], n., the back: terga
vertere, turn and fly ; a tergo, in
the rear.
term, -ae, -a, [tri- + nus], distrib.
num. adj., three each, three at once.
terra, -ae, [ters (?) 4- a, cf . tor-
reo, dry up], F., {the dry land)) the
earth, the land. — Also, a land, a
Terrasidius
151
torrefi
region. — Also, the ground. — Plur.,
the world.
Terrasidius, -1, [Celtic], m., a
Roman gentile (?) name. — Esp.,
Titu* Terrasidius, a military tribune
in Caesar's army.
terrenus, -a, -urn, [terra- (as if
terre-) + nus], adj., of earth.
terreo, terrere, terrui, territus,
[tterrS- (?)], 2. v. v.., frighten, alarm,
frighten off, deter.
territo, -are, no pert", or p. p.,
[territS-], 1. v. a., frighten : metu
{alarm with fears, keep alarmed).
terror, -oris, [terr + or], m.,
fright, alarm, terror, dread, panic.
tertius,-a, -um. rprob. tri- + tius]»
num. adj., third (in order) ; pars
{one-third).
testamentum, -1, [testa- {witness)
+ mentum], n., a will.
testimonium, -i, [testi- + mo-
mum], N., proof, evidence.
testis, -is, [?], c, a witness.
testudd, -inis, [ttestu- (akin to
testa, tile) + do], f., a tortoise. —
Esp., a covered column (made by
lapping the shields of one rank over
those of another). — Also, a shelter
(a small roof over attacking soldiers).
Teutomatus, -T, [Celtic], m., a
king of the Nitiobriges.
Teutones, -um, (-1, -orum), [Teu-
tonic], M. plur., a great German
people in Jutland who overran Gaul
in B.C. 113 along with the Cimbri.
They were defeated by Marius in
B.C. 102 at Aquae Sextiae {Aix).
tignum, -!, [?], N., a log, a timber,
? a pile.
Tigurinus, -a, -um, [Celtic], adj.,
of the Tigurini. — M. pi., the Tigu-
rini, a canton or division of the
Helvetii.
timeo, -ere, -uT, no p. p., [ttimS-
(cf. timidus)], 2. v. a. and n., be
afraid, fear. — With dat., be anx-
ious for, be anxious about: nihil
{have nothing to fear) ; timentes, as
noun, the timid, the fearful.
timide [old case-form of timidus],
adv., with timidity: non timide,
fearlessly.
timidus, -a, -um, [ttimS- (cf.
timeo) + dus], adj., cowardly, fright-
ened, timid.
timor, -5ris, [tim- (cf. timeo) +
or], M., alarm, fear, dread.
Titurius, -i, [?], M., a Roman
gentile name. — Esp., Quintus Titu-
rius Sabinus, a legatus of Caesar.
Titus, -1, [?], m., a Roman piae-
nomen.
tolero, -are, -avi, -atus, [ttoler-
(tol + us)], 1. v. a. and n., {raise
up), bear, endure, hold out, support:
famem {keep from starvation).
tollo, tollere, sustuli, sublatus,
[tol], 3. v. a., raise, carry, carry off.
Hence, remove, take away, destroy:
conloquium {break off). — Esp., sub-
latus, -a, -um, p. p., elated.
Tolosa, -ae, [Celtic], f., Toulouse,
a city of the Volcae Tectosages.
Tolosates, -ium, [Tolosa- + tis],
M. plur., the people of Toulouse.
tormentum, -T, [torqu + men-
tum], N., {means of twisting), torture.
— Also, an engine (for throwing
missiles by twisted ropes). Hence,
a shot from an engine, a missile.
torreo, torrere, torrui, tostus,
tot
152
transmarinus
[torrS- (cf. tonus, firebrand)\ 2. v.
a., scorch> burn.
tot [ta + ti], indecl. adj., so
many.
totidem [toti- (cf. tot) + dem],
indecl. adj., just as many, as many,
the same number.
t5tus, -a, -um, [ta + tus], adj.,
the whole, the whole of, all, entire. —
Often translated by an adverb, en-
tirely, throughout.
trabs (trabes), trabis, [?], f., a
beam, a timber.
tractus, -a, -um, p. p. of traho.
traditus, -a, -um, p. p. of trado.
trado, -dere, -didl, -ditus, [trans-
do], 3. v. a., hand over, give up, give
over, deliver up, surrender, commend,
recommend. — Also,/**.™ along, hand
down, teach, communicate.
traduco, -ducere, -duxi, -ductus,
[trans-duco], 3. v. a., lead over (with
two accusatives), lead across, bring
over, lead through, transport, draw
ever, win over, transfer, lead (along).
tragula, -ae, [?], f., a javelin
/ (perh. with a barb, like a boat-hook)
used by the Gauls.
trahO, trahere, traxl, tractus,
[trah (for fTRAGH)], 3. v. a., drag,
drag along, drag in, draw in.
traicio, -icere, -ieci, -iectus, [trans-
iacio], 3. v. a., throw across, throw
over. — Also, strike through, trans-
fix, pierce.
traiectus, -a, -um, p. p. of traicio.
traiectus, -tus, [trans-iactus, cf.
-f traicio], m., (a throwing across), a
passage, a route.
, trano, -are, -avT, -atus, [trans-no],
^ 1. v. a. and n., swim across.
tranquillitas, -tatis, [tranquilly
+ tas], F., stillness, calm.
trans [?, akin to terebra, auger],
adv. (in comp.) and prep, with ace,
across, over. Hence, on the other side
of. — In comp., over, across, through.
Transalpine, -a, -um, [trans-
Alpes + inus], adj., Transalpine
(lying beyond the Alps from Rome).
transcendo, scendere, -scendi,
-scensurus, [trans-scando], 3. v. n.,
climb across, board (ships).
transduco, see traduco.
transeo, -ire, -ii, -itus, [trans-eo],
irr. v. a. and n., go across, cross, pass
over, go over, pass through, pass, mi-
grate, pass by.
transfers, -ferre, -tuli, -latus,
[trans-fero], irr. v. a., carry over,
transfer, change the place of: ad se
bellum (direct against, transferring
from somewhere else).
transfigo, -flgere, -fixi, -fixus,
[trans-figo], 3. v. a., pierce through.
transfodio, -fodere, -fodi, -fossus,
[trans-fodio], 3. v. a., dig through. —
Also, pierce through, wound (by
stabbing).
transgredior, -gredi, -gressus,
[trans-gradior], 3. v. dep., step across,
step over, cross.
transgressus, -a, -um, p. p. of
transgredior.
transitus, -tus, [trans-itus, cf.
transeo], m., a crossing: difficili
transitu, of difficult passage, difficult
to cross.
translatus, -a, -um, p. p. of trans-
fero.
transmarinus, -a, -um, [trans-
mare (sea) + inus], ad}., foreign.
transmissus
53
tripartitus
transmissus, -us, [trans-missus,
cf. transmitto], m., a crossing, a
distance across : pari spatio trans-
missus, with a passage of the same
length.
transmissus, -a, -um, p. p. of
transmitto.
transmittS, -mittere, -misi, -mis-
sus [trans-mitto], 3. v. a., send
over.
transportatus, -a, -um, p. p. of
transporto.
transports, -are, -avi, -atus, [trans-
porto], 1. v. a., bring over (with two
accusatives), transport, carry over:
milites navibus transportari {were
crossing, being taken over).
Transrhenanus, -a, -um, [trans-
Rhenum + anus], adj., living across
the Rhine. — Plur. as noun, the
people across the Rhine.
, transtrum, -I, [trans (trant-?) +
trum], N., a thwart, cross-beam.
transversus, -a, -um, [p. p. of
transverto], as adj., across, athwart,
oblique, transverse: fossa (a cross-
ditch).
Trebius, -T, [?], m., a Roman
gentile name. — See Gallus.
Trebonius, -I, [?], m., a Roman
gentile name. — Esp., Gains Trebo-
nius: 1, a Roman knight ; 2, a le-
gatus in Caesar's army.
trecenti, -ae, -a, [tri-centum],
num. adj., three hundred.
tredecim [tres-decem], indecl.
num. adj., thirteen.
trepido, -are, -avi, -aturus, [tre-
pidfi-], I. v. n., bustle about, hurry ;
totis trepidatur castris, there is a
bustle throughout the camp.
tres, tria, gen. trium, [st. tri-],
num. adj., three.
Treveri (-viri), -orum, [Celtic],
M. plur., a people in Gaul, originally
German, on the Moselle. Sing.,
Trevir.
Triboces, -um (-1, -orum), [Cel-
tic], m. plur., a German tribe on
the Rhine, about Strasburg.
tribiinus, -I, [tribu-+ nus], m., (a
chief of a tribe). With or without
plebis, a tribune (one of several
magistrates elected in the assembly
of the plebs voting by tribes, to
watch over the interests of the com-
mons). — With militum or mili-
taris, a tribune of the soldiers, a
military tribune.
tribuo, -uere, -ul, -utus, [tribu-],
3. v. a., {distribute by tribes), distrib-
ute. Hence, grant, render, assign,
attribute: tantum dignitatis {pay
such respect) ; magnopere virtuti
{attribute it so very much to valor) ;
rei publicae {grant out of regard to) ;
plus libertati {havt more regard for).
tribiitum, -1, [n. p. p. of tribuo],
N., a tribute.
triduum, -I, [tri- + st. akin to dies,
cf. biduum], N., three days'" time,
three days.
triennium, -1, [trienni- (tri-annus)
+ ium], N., three years.
triginta, indecl. num. adj., thby.
trim, -ae, -a, [tri- -f nus], distrib.
num. adj., three each, three sets of,
three (of things in sets).
Trinobantes, -um, [Celtic], m.
plur., a people of southern Britain,
in the region of Colchester.
tripartitus (tripert-), -a, -um,
triplex
*54
tuns
[tri-partitus, p. p. of partio], adj.,
divided in three. — Esp., tripartito,
abl. as adv., in three divisions.
triplex, -icis, [tri-plex (plic as
st.)], adj., threefold: acies {in three
divisions or lines), triple.
triquetrus, -a, -um, [tri-tquatrus
{quattuor), cf. M three-square "], adj.,
ihree-cornered, triangular.
tristis, -e, [unc. root + tis], adj.,
fad, gloomy, dejected.
tristitia, -ae, [tristi- + tia], f.,
sadness, a gloomy state (of mind).
truncus, -I, [?], m., a trunk.
tu, tui, [tv a], plur. vos [vA],pron.
2d person, you (sing.), you (plur.).
tuba, -ae, [?], f., a trumpet (a
straight instrument for infantry).
tueor, tueri, tutus (tuitus), [?],
2. v. dep., watch, guard, protect.
See also tutus.
tuli, perf. of fero.
Tulingi, -orum, [Teutonic], M.
plur., a German tribe.
Tullius, -I, [Tullo- + ius], m., a
Roman gentile name. — See Cicero.
Tullus, -I, [?], m., a Roman
family name. — See Volcatius.
turn [prob. ace. of ta], adv.,
then (at a time indicated by the con-
text), at this time: cum . . . turn,
see cum; turn vero (then, with
emphasis, of the decisive point of a
narrative) ; turn maxime, just then,
but especially.
tumultuor, -an, -atus, [tumultu-],
t( i. v. dep., make an uproar. — As
impersonal, there is an uproar.
tumultuose [old case-form of
tumultuosus], adv., with disorder,
noisily.
tumultus, -tus, [tumulS- (perh.
reduced) + tus], M., (a swelling, an
uprising?), an uproar, confusion, a
commotion. — Esp., an uprising, a
commotion (of revolt, or a war not
regularly declared). — See servilis.
tumulus, -I, [ttumo- (whence
tumeo, swell) + lus], M., (a swell-
ing!), a hill, a mound.
tunc [tum-ce, cf. hie], adj., just
then, then, at that time.
turma, -ae, [tur (cf. turba, turbo)
+ ma], F., (a throng}), a squadron,
a troop (of horse, consisting of thirty
men).
Turones, -um (-1, -orum), [Celtic],
M. plur., a tribe of Gaul on the
Loire. Their city became after-
wards Tours.
turpis, -e, [?], adj., ugly (in appear-
ance). Hence, unbecoming, dis-
graceful, base, dishonorable.
turpiter [turpi- + ter], adv., dis-
honorably : turpiter factum, an
inglorious deed.
turpitudo, -inis, [turpi- + tudo],
F., baseness. Hence, disgrace.
turris, -is, [?], F., a tower.
tute [old case-form of tutus],
adv., safely, with safety.
tutus, -a, -um, [p. p. of tueor], as
adj., protected, safe, secure: victis
nihil tutum, no safety for the con-
quered. — tut5, abl. as adv., in
safety, safely.
tuus, -a, -um, [tva + ius], adj
pron., your, yours.
obi
155
Usipetes
ubi [supposed to be quo (dat. of
qu6-) + bi], adv., where, in which:
ibi ubi, in the place where. — Also,
of time, when : ubi primum, as soon
as.
Ubii, -orum, [Teutonic], m. plur.,
a German tribe on the Rhine, oppo-
site Cologne, near which city they
were afterwards settled.
ubique [ubi-que, cf. quisque],
adv., everywhere, anywhere.
ulciscor, ulcisci, ultus, [?], 3. v.
dep., punish (an injury, or the doer),
avenge (an injury), take vengeance
(absolutely).
ullus, -a, -um ; gen. -lus, [un6- +
lus], adj., a single (with negatives),
any. — As noun (less common),
Viybody, any one.
ulterior, -us, -oris, [comp. of
ulterB-, cf. ultra], adj., farther, more
remote : ulteriores, those farther off.
— Superl., ultimus, -a, -um, [ul- +
fimaa], farthest : ultimi, those in the
rear.
ultra [unc. case, perh. instr., of
tulter], adv. and prep, with ace,
beyond.
ultro [dat. of tulter (us)], adv.,
to the farther side, beyond: ultro
citroque, this way and that, back and
forth. — Esp. beyond what is ex-
pected or required, voluntarily,
without provocation, freely, besides :
sibi parcere cogi (in spite of himself) ;
ad se venire (without his asking it).
ultus, -a, -um, p. p. of ulciscor.
ululatus, -tus, [ulula- (yell) +
tus], M., a yell, a loud cry.
umerus, -i, [?], m., the shoulder.
umquam (unquam), [supposed to
be for cum-quam (cf. quisquam)],
adv. (with neg.), ever: neque . . .
umquam, and never.
una, [instr. (or abl. ?) of unus],
adv., together, along with them, etc.,
at the same time, in the same place-
also.
unde [supposed to be for tcunde
(cum, cf. umquam, + de, cf. in.de)],
adv., whence, from which.
undecim [unus-decem], indecl.
num. adj., eleven.
undecimus, -a, -um, [unus-deci-
mus], num. adj., eleventh.
undique [unde-que, cf. quique],
adv., from every side, from all quar-
ters. — Also (cf. ab), on every side.
universus, -a, -um, [und-versus],
adj., all together, all (in a mass),
entire.
unus, -a, -um ; gen. -lus, [ ?, old
Oenus], adj., one, a single, the same,
alone (as adv.) : una celeritate
(alone) ; unum se esse, that he was
the only one ; ad unum, to a man.
urbanus, -a, -um, [urbi- (reduced)
+ anus], adj., of a city. — Esp., of
the city (Rome), in the city.
urbs, urbis, [?], f., a city. — Esp.,
the city (Rome).
urgeo (urgueo), urgere, ursT, no
p. p., [varg, press, cf. volgus]. 2. v.
a., press, press hard, urge.
urus, -I, [Teutonic], m., a wild ox.
Usipetes, -um, [Teutonic], m. pi.,
a German tribe who migrated from
eastern Germany to the lower Rhine
usitatus
156
uxor
usitatus, -a, -um, p. p. of usi-
tor,
usitor, -ari, -atus, [tusitS- (as if
p. p. of tuso, freq. of utor)], 1. v.
dep., practise. — usitatus, -a, -um,
p. p. in pass, sense, used, practised,
customary, much practised.
usque [unc. case of qu5 (cf.
usquam) -que (cf. quisque)], adv.,
{everywhere), all the way, even to, to
that degree (with eo ut), all the time,
till, even till.
usus, -a, -um, p. p. of utor.
usus, -us, [ut (in utor) + tus],
m., use, practice, experience. Hence,
advantage, service. — Esp. : usus est,
it is necessary, there is need, is neces-
sary (with personal subject) ; also,
ex usu, usui, of advantage, of service,
advantageous, to the advantage ; usu
venire, happen, occur, turn out, come
to pass (on trial, in practice) ; usum
oavium eripi, be deprived of all use
of the ships ; quae sunt usui, which
are serviceable, are needed, are of
use.
ut (uti), [supposed to be for
quoti (qu5- + ti?)], adv. and conj. :
a. Interrog., how? — b. Rel., as, so
as, when, inasmuch as, considering
that it was. — Esp. with subjv., that,
in order that, to, so that, so as to,
although, granting that. — Often with
object-clause compressed in Eng.
into some other form of speech :
poenam ut, etc. {of being), etc.; id
facere ut, do this, namely. — Esp. :
ut semel, when once, as soon as;
timere ut, fear that not; ut quisque
est . . . ita (in proportion as).
uter, -tra, -trum ; gen. -trius [qu5
(cf. ubi) + terus (reduced), cf. alter],
adj. : a. Interrog., which (of two) ? :
uter utri, which to the other. — b.
Relative, whichever (of two), the
one who (of two). — Neut., utrum,
adv., {which of the two), whether.
uterque, utra-, utrum-; gen. utrius-,
[uter-que, cf. quisque], adj., both:
medium utriusque, between the two.
— Plur., of sets : utraque castra,
both camps ; utrique, both parties. —
Rarely of single things: utraeque,
both women.
uti, see ut.
iitilis, -e, [tuti- (st. akin to utor)
+ lis], adj., useful, of use, helpful.
utilitas, -tatis, [utili- + tas], f.,
advantage, benefit, service.
utor, uti, usus, [?, old oetor,
akin to aveo ?], 3. v. dep., avail
one's self of, use, exercise, practise,
enjoy, adopt, employ, have (in sense
of enjoy or employ), possess, show
(qualities which one exercises),
occupy (a town), navigate (a sea) :
pace {remain at peace). — Esp. with
two nouns, employ as, have as, and
the like : aliquo adiutore {have one's
services). — usus, p. p., often merely
with.
utrimque [unc. case of uter (cf.
interim) + que (cf. quisque)], adv.,
on both sides.
utrum, see uter.
uxor, -oris, [?], f., a wife.
157
vectigal
V, for quinque,^*.
Vacalus, -I, [?], m., the west
branch of the Rhine, at its mouth.
vacati5, -onis, [vaca- + tio], f.,
freedom (from something), exemp-
tion, immunity.
vaco, -are, -avi, -aturus, [prob.
tvacS- (cf. vacuus)], i. v. n., be
x vacant, be free from, be unoccupied,
lie waste.
vacuus, -a, -urn, [prob. vac {empty)
+ vus], a.d'].,free, unoccupied, vacant,
destitute of (ab or abl.).
vadum, -I, [vad (in vado, go) +
urn], N., a ford. — Plur., a ford,
skoals, shallows : vado, by fording.
vagatus, -a, -um, p. p. of vagor.
vagina, -ae, [?], f., a sheath.
vagor, -ari, -atus, [vag5-, roving],
I. v. dep., roam about, roam, wander.
valeo, valere, valui, valiturus, [?,
prob. denominative, cf. validus,
strong], 2. v. n., be strong, have
weight, have influence, be powerful.
— Often with n. pron. or adj. as
cog. ace. : plurimum valere, be very
strong, have great weight, have great
influence ; minus valet, is not very
strong; quicquid possunt pedestribus
copiis valent, whatever strength they
have is in infantry ; tantum vale-
bat, had such weight ; pudor valet,
self-respect controls.
Valerius, -T, [akin to valeo], m.,
a Roman gentile name. — Esp. : i .
Gaius Valerius Flaccus, propraetor
in Gaul, B.C. 83. — 2. Lucius Vale-
rius Praeconinus, a legatus under
some unknown propraetor in Gaul.
He was defeated and killed in Aqui-
tania. — 3. Gaius Valerius Caburus,
a Gaul who received the Roman
citizenship prob. from No. 1. — 4.
Gaius Valerius Procillus, and (5)
Gaius Valerius Donnotaurus, sons
of No. 3, who fought for Caesar in
the war against Vercingetorix.
Valetiacus, -I, [?], m., a noble
of the Haedui.
valetiido, -inis, [prob. valent- +
tudo], f., health. — Also, ill health.
valles, -is, [?], F., a valley. *
vallum, -1, [n. of vallus], n., a
palisade, a rampart (the regular
fortification of the Romans, made
of stakes and built up with earth),
a wall.
vallus, -I, [?], M., a stake.
Vangiones, -um, [Teutonic], m.
plur., a German tribe on the west
bank of the Rhine, about modern
Worms.
varietas, -tatis, [vari6- + tas],
F., diversity, variety: pellium {dif-
ferent colors).
varius, -a, -um, [prob. akin to
varus, bent], adj., various, diverse.
vastatus, -a, -um, p. p. of vasto.
vasto, -are, -avi, -atus, [vastS-],
1. v. a., lay waste, devastate, ravage.
vastus, -a, -um, [?], adj., waste. — v
Also, immense, vast.
vaticinatio, -onis, [vaticina- {fore- „
tell) + tio], F., divination.
-ve [?], conj. enclit., or.
vectigal, -alis, [n. of vectigalis],
N., an impost, tribute. — Plur., rev-
enues (of a state).
vectigalis
158
Vercingetorix
vectigalis, -e, [tvectigS- (vectis,
akin to veho, 4- unc. term., cf.
castigo) + alis], adj., tributary:
vectigalis habent, make tributary.
vectorius, -a, -um, [vector- (cf.
veho, carry) + ius], adj., carrying:
navigia {transports).
vehementer [vehement- Violent)
+ ter], adv., violently, severely,
strongly, hotly, exceedingly.
vel [prob. imperat. of volo, wish],
conj., or: vel . . . vel, either . . .
or. — As adv., even.
Velanius, -1, [?], m., a Roman
gentile name. — Esp., Quintus Vela-
nius, a tribune of the soldiers in
Caesar's army.
Veliocasses, -ium, (-1, -orum),
[Celtic], m. plur., a Gallic tribe of
Normandy, about Rouen.
Vellaunodunum, -1, [Celtic], n.,
a town of the Senones.
Vellavii, -5rum, [Celtic], m. pi.,
a tribe of Gaul in the Cevennes
mountains.
velocitas, -tatis, [veloci- + tas],
F., swiftness, fleetness, speed.
velociter [veloci- + ter], adv.,
rwiftly, quickly.
vel5x, -oris, [st. akin to volo (cf.
colonus) + cus (reduced?)], adj.,
swift, quick.
velum, -1, [?, cf. vexillum], n., a
curtain, a veil. — Also, a sail.
velut [vel-ut], adv., even as, just as:
velut si, just as if, as if, no less than if.
venatio, -5nis, [vena- {hunt) +
tio], F., hunting, the chase. — Plur.,
hunting, hunting excursions.
venator, -toris, [vena- {hunt) +
tor], M., a hunter.
vendo, -dere, -didi, -ditus, [venum
do], 3. v. a., put to sale, sell.
Venelli (Unelli), -orum, [Celtic],
m. plur., a tribe of Gaul in modern
Normandy.
Veneti, -orum, [Celtic], m. plur.,
a tribe of Gaul in modern Brittany.
Venetia, -ae, [venetS- + ia (f. of
-ius)], F., the territory of the Veneti.
Veneticus, -a, -um, [Veneto- +
cus], adj., of the Veneti.
venia, -ae, [?], f., indulgence,
favor, pardon: petentibus veniam
dare, grant their request.
venio, venire, venl, venturus,
[gam (for gvenio)], 4. v. n., come,
go : in spem {have hopes). — See
also usu.
ventito, -are, -avi, -aturus, [as if
ventitS- (from vento, old freq. of
venio)], 1. v. n., come often, visit.
ventus, -1, [?], M., the wind: vento
se dare, run before the wind.
ver, veris, [for tvasar, vas, burn],
N., spring. ° P* vc'y
Veragri, -orum, [Celtic], m. pi.,
a Gallic people of the Alps, on the
upper Rhone.
Verbigenus, -I, [Celtic], m., a
canton of the Helvetii.
verbum, -I, [?, cf. morbus], n., a
word: pluribus verbis, at great length;
animos verbis confirmavit {with en-
couraging words) ; facit verba, speak
for, etc. ; magna contumelia verbo-
rum, with most insulting words.
Vercassivellaunus, -T, [Celtic],
m., one of the Arverni, the uncle of
Vercingetorix.
Vercingetorix, -Igis, [Celtic], m.,
a noble of the Arverni. Being
159
veto
chosen king, he made a stout resist-
ance to Caesar, but was finally over-
powered by the Romans and surren-
dered by his followers.
vereor, -erl, -itus, [prob. tverS-
(akin to wary)], 2. v. dep., /ear, be
afraid, dread. — veritus, p.p. in
pres. sense, fearing.
verg5, -ere, no perf., no p. p. [?],
3. v. n., incline, slope, look towards
(of an exposure), lie towards.
vergobretus, -1, [Celtic], m., Celtic
title of the chief magistrate among
the Haedui.
verisimilis, -e, [veri similis], adj.,
(like the truth), probable, likely.
veritus, -a, -um, p. p. of vereor.
vero [abl. of verus], adv., in
truth, in fact, certainly. — With
weakened force, but, on the other
hand, however. — Often untrans-
latable, expressing an intensive
(emphatic) opposition, or pointing
to the main time, circumstance,
fact, or agent in a narrative.
verso, -are, -avl, -atus, [versS-],
1. v. a., turn (this way and that),
/ deal with (some one or some thing).
— Esp. in pass, as dep., turn one's
self, engage in, be, fight (as indicated
by the context).
versus, -a, -um, p. p. of verto.
versus (versum), [orig. p. p. of
verto], adv. and prep, with ace,
towards, in the direction of: quoque
versus (or as one word), in every
direction, all about.
versus, -us, [vert + tus], m.,
a turning. — Esp., a verse (of poetry,
where the rhythm turns and begins
anew), a line.
Verticd, -onis, [Celtic], m., one
of the Nervii.
verto, vertere, verti, versus,
[vert], 3. v. a., turn : terga (turn
and flee).
Verudoctius, -I, [Celtic], m., a
noble of the Helvetii.
verus, -a, -um, [?, ver (in
vereor) + us], adj., (?, seen, visible),
true. — Neut. as noun, the truth :
repperit esse vera, found the truth to
be. — Also, just, right. — See .also
vero.
veriitum, -I, [veru (a spit) + turn],
N., a spear (of a light kind), a dart.
Vesontio, -onis, [Celtic], m., the
chief town of the Sequani, now
Besancon.
vesper, -erl, [?], M., the evening.
vester, -tra, -trum, [ves- + ter
(us)], poss. adj. pron., your, yours.
vestigium, -T, [tvestigS- (cf.
vestigo) + ium], n., the footstep,
the footprint, a track. — Esp. : e
vestigio, forthwith (from one's
tracks ?) ; eodem vestigio, in the
same spot ; in illo vestigio temporis,
at that instant of time.
vesti5, -Ire, -ivl (-il), -Itus, [vesti-],
4. v. a., clothe, cover. — Pass., clothe
one's self with (with thing in abl.),
wear.
vestis, -is, [ves (cover) + tis], F.,
clothing, garments.
vestitus, -tus, [vesti- + tus], M.,
clothing, garments.
veteranus, -a, -um, [vetera- (as
if st. of vetero) + nus], adj., vet-
eran (long in service).
veto, vetare, vetui, vetitus, [st.
akin to vetus], I. v. a., forbid.
vetus
1 60
vindico
vetus, -eris, [?], adj., old, former,
of long standing: milites {old sol-
diers, veterans).
vexatus, -a, -um, p. p. of vexo.
vexillum, -I, [?, apparently a dim.
of velum], n., a flag: sub vexillo,
in a detachment, without any signa,
which were carried only in the
regular corps.
vexo, -are, -avl, -atus, [tvexS- (as
if p. p. of veho)], 1. v. a., {carry this
^ way and that), harass, annoy, com-
mit depredations on, overrun (a
country), ravage (lands).
via, -ae, [for vena? (veh- + a)],
F., a road, a way, a route, a march :
tridui viam, three day '/ journey.
viator, -toris, [tvia- (as st. of
fvio) + tor], M., a traveller.
viceni, -ae, -a, [akin to viginti]*
distrib. num. adj., twenty (apiece).
vicesimus, -a, -um [akin to vi-
ginti], num. adj., tiventieth.
vicies (-ens), [akin to viginti],
num. adv., twenty times: vicies cen-
tum milia passuum, two thousand
miles.
vicinitas, -tatis, [vicinS- {neighbor-
ing) -f- tas], F., neighborhood, vicin-
ity. — Plur., neighbors.
vicis, gen. (nom. not found),
change, turn : in vicem, in turn.
victima, -ae, [akin to vinco,
perh. going back to the sacrifice of
prisoners], F., a victim, a sacrifice.
victor, -tdris, [vie (in vinco) +
tor], M., a victor. — Often as adj.,
victorious, triumphant.
victoria, -ae, [victor- + ia], f.,
victory, success (in war).
victus, -a, -um, p. p. of vinco.
victus, -tiis, [vig (?), (cf. vixi) -+-
tus], m., living, life. — Also, means
of living, food: domus victusque,
intercourse, life in common.
vicus, -1, [vie {enter) + us], M.,
{a dwelling), a village (a collection
of dwellings).
video, videre, vldl, vlsus, [vm,
perh. through a noun-st.], 2. v. a.,
see, observe, examine (reconnoitre),
take care (see that). — In pass., be
seen, appear, seem, seem best.
Vienna, -ae, [Celtic], f., a town
of the Allobroges, on the Rhone,
now Vienne.
vigilia, -ae, [vigil- {awake) + ia],
F., a watch, watching. The Romans
divided the night into four watches,
and reckoned the time thereby.
viginti [dvi- (st. of duo) + form
akin to centum (perh. the same)],
indecl. num. adj., twenty.
vimen, -inis, [root (or st.) vi
{twine) + men], N., a twig (flexible,
for weaving), osier.
vincid, vincire, vinxi, vinctus.
[perh. akin to vinco], 4. v. a., bind,
fetter.
vinco, vincere, vicT, victus, [vie],
3. v. a. and n., conquer, defeat, pre-
vail: naturam {outdo).
vinctus, -a, -um, p. p. of vincio.
vinculum (vinclum), -1, [tvincS-
(st. akin to vincio, perh. primitive
of it) 4- lum (n. of lus)], N., a chain :
ex vinculis, in chains, see ex: in
vincula, into prison, into confinement.
vindic5, -are, -avl, -atus, [vindic-,
defender], I. v. a., claim, claim one's .
rights against, defend: in aliquem
{punish) ; Galliam in libertaten?
i6i
rolgus
'^establish the liberty of, a phrase
derived from the formal defence of
freedom in a Roman court).
vinea, -ae, [vin6- + ea (f. of -eus)],
F., a vineyard, a vine arbor. Hence,
y~a shed {defence, for a besieging party,
made like an arbor).
vinum, -I, [?], N., wine.
viol5, -are, -avi, -atus, [?], i. v. a.,
abuse, violate (a sacred object), lay
waste: hospites {injure, a guest
being held sacred).
vir, viri, [?], m., a man, a husband.
vires, see vis.
virgo, -inis, [?], F., a maiden, a
maid, a virgin.
virgultum, -I, [tvirgula- (?) +
turn, cf. tumultus], n., only in pi.,
x shrubbery, a thicket, bushes (cut for
military purposes).
Viridomarus, -I, [Celtic], m., a
noble of the Haedui.
Viridovix, -Icis, [Celtic], m., a
prince of the Venelli.
viritim [vir + itim, as if ace. of
verbal in -tis], adv., man by man
(of distribution), to each individual.
Viromandui, -orum, [Celtic], m.
plur., a Gallic tribe in modern
Picardy.
virtus, -tutis, [viro- (reduced)
+ tus], F., manliness, valor, prowess,
courage. — Also, merit (generally),
noble conduct, virtue : virtute (with
gen.), thanks to. — Plur., virtues,
merits, good qualities.
vis, vis (?), [?], f., force, might,
violence. — Esp. : vi cogere {forci-
bly) ; vim facere, use violence ; vim
hostium prohibere {violent attack) ;
vi fluminis oppressi, overcome by the
violent current. — Plur., strength,
force, powers, bodily vigor.
visus, -a, -um, p. p. of video.
vita, -ae, [root of vivo + ta], F.,
life, the course of life.
vit5, -are, -avi, -atus, [?, vita-?],
i. v. a., {escape with life, live
through ?), escape, avoid, dodge.
vitrum, -I, [?], n., woad (a plant
used by the Britons for dyeing blue).
vivo, vlvere, vixi, victus, [vie
(vigor?), cf. victus], 3. v. n., live:
lacte {live on).
vivus, -a, -um, [vigor (?) + us],
adj., alive, living.
vix [poss. vie (in vinco)], adv.,
with difficulty, hardly, scarcely,
barely. — Also, of time, hardly
{. . . when).
Vocates, -ium, [Celtic], m. plur., a
people of Aquitania, on the Garonne.
Voccio, -onis, [Celtic], m., a king
of Noricum.
V0C5, -are, -avi, -atus, [voc- (st.
of vox)], 1. v. a., call by name, call,
summon, invite.
Vocontii, -orum, [Celtic], m. pi.,
a tribe between the Isere and the
Durance.
Volcae, -arum, [Celtic], m. plur.,
a people of Gaul in the Roman
province. — See Tectosages and
Arecomici.
Volcanus (Vul-), -1, [?], m., Vul-
can (the god of fire and metals).
Volcatius, -1, [?], M., a Roman gen-
tile name. — Esp., Gaius Volcatius
Tullus, z. young man in Caesar's suite.
volgus (vul-), -T, [volg {press) +
us], N., the crowd, the common
people, the mass: in volgus efferri,
volneratus
l62
XX
be spread abroad; militum {the
common soldiers, the army). — vol-
go, abl. as adv., commonly, generally \
everywhere.
volneratus, -a, -um, p. p. of vol-
nero.
volnero (vul-), -are, -avl, -atus,
[volner-], 1. v. a., wound, hurt.
volnus (vul-), -eris, [prob. akin
to vello, pluck], N., a wound.
volo, velle, volul, [vol], irr. v. a.
and n., wish, be willing, want:
velle aliquem aliquid, want one for
anything, want anything of one;
quid sibi vellent, what they wanted,
or meant, or intended to do, what
business they had.
voltus (vul-), -tus, [vol + tus],
M., {wish, expression of counte-
nance), look, countenance, face: vol-
tus fingere, compose one's counte-
nance, conceal one's feelings; alicuius
voltum ferre>. dare to look in one's
face.
voluntarius, -a, -um, [volent- (p.
of volo) + arius], adj., voluntary.
— As noun, a volunteer.
voluntas, -tatis, [volent- (p. ol
volo) + tas], F., willingness, good-
will, consent, desire, vjill, approval,
an inclination: voluntates alienare
{good-will).
voluptas, -tatis, [volup- (akin to
VOlo) + tas], ¥., pleasure, delight.
Volusenus, -i, [?], m., a Roman
family name. — Esp., Gains Volu-
senus Quadratus, z. military tribune
in Caesar's army.
Vorenus, -I, [?], m., a Roman
family name. — Esp., Lucius Vore-
nus, a centurion of Caesar's army.
vos, see tu.
Vosegus, -I, [Celtic], m., the
Vosges Mountains, running north-
erly from the Jura along the Rhine.
voveo, vovere, vovi, votus, [?],
2. v. a., vow, make a vow.
VOX, vocis, [voc as St.], F., a
voice, a word, an expression, a shout.
— Collectively, cries, words, talk. —
Plur., talk, reports : nulla vox au-
dita {not a word) ; militum vocibus
carpi {taunts) ; concursu ac vocibus
cogi {outcries).
X, for decern, ten.
XX, for viginti, twenty.
8278
APR 0 4 1996
■